diff options
Diffstat (limited to '40686-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | 40686-0.txt | 27547 |
1 files changed, 27547 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/40686-0.txt b/40686-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f2617bf --- /dev/null +++ b/40686-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,27547 @@ +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40686 *** + + DEMONOLOGY AND DEVIL-LORE + + By + + MONCURE DANIEL CONWAY, M.A. + + B. D. of Divinity College, Harvard University + Member of the Anthropological Institute, London + + + + With numerous illustrations + + + + New York + Henry Holt and Company + + 1879 + + + + + + + + +PREFACE. + + +Three Friars, says a legend, hid themselves near the Witch Sabbath +orgies that they might count the devils; but the Chief of these, +discovering the friars, said--'Reverend Brothers, our army is such +that if all the Alps, their rocks and glaciers, were equally divided +among us, none would have a pound's weight.' This was in one Alpine +valley. Any one who has caught but a glimpse of the world's Walpurgis +Night, as revealed in Mythology and Folklore, must agree that this +courteous devil did not overstate the case. Any attempt to catalogue +the evil spectres which have haunted mankind were like trying to count +the shadows cast upon the earth by the rising sun. This conviction +has grown upon the author of this work at every step in his studies +of the subject. + +In 1859 I contributed, as one of the American 'Tracts for the Times,' +a pamphlet entitled 'The Natural History of the Devil.' Probably +the chief value of that essay was to myself, and this in that +its preparation had revealed to me how pregnant with interest and +importance was the subject selected. Subsequent researches in the +same direction, after I had come to reside in Europe, revealed how +slight had been my conception of the vastness of the domain upon which +that early venture was made. In 1872, while preparing a series of +lectures for the Royal Institution on Demonology, it appeared to me +that the best I could do was to print those lectures with some notes +and additions; but after they were delivered there still remained with +me unused the greater part of materials collected in many countries, +and the phantasmal creatures which I had evoked would not permit me +to rest from my labours until I had dealt with them more thoroughly. + +The fable of Thor's attempt to drink up a small spring, and his +failure because it was fed by the ocean, seems aimed at such efforts +as mine. But there is another aspect of the case which has yielded +me more encouragement. These phantom hosts, however unmanageable as +to number, when closely examined, present comparatively few types; +they coalesce by hundreds; from being at first overwhelmed by their +multiplicity, the classifier finds himself at length beating bushes to +start a new variety. Around some single form--the physiognomy, it may +be, of Hunger or Disease, of Lust or Cruelty--ignorant imagination +has broken up nature into innumerable bits which, like mirrors of +various surface, reflect the same in endless sizes and distortions; +but they vanish if that central fact be withdrawn. + +In trying to conquer, as it were, these imaginary monsters, they +have sometimes swarmed and gibbered around me in a mad comedy +which travestied their tragic sway over those who believed in their +reality. Gargoyles extended their grin over the finest architecture, +cornices coiled to serpents, the very words of speakers started out of +their conventional sense into images that tripped my attention. Only +as what I believed right solutions were given to their problems were +my sphinxes laid; but through this psychological experience it appeared +that when one was so laid his or her legion disappeared also. Long ago +such phantasms ceased to haunt my nerves, because I discovered their +unreality; I am now venturing to believe that their mythologic forms +cease to haunt my studies, because I have found out their reality. + +Why slay the slain? Such may be the question that will arise in the +minds of many who see this book. A Scotch song says, 'The Devil is +dead, and buried at Kirkcaldy;' if so, he did not die until he had +created a world in his image. The natural world is overlaid by an +unnatural religion, breeding bitterness around simplest thoughts, +obstructions to science, estrangements not more reasonable than if +they resulted from varying notions of lunar figures,--all derived from +the Devil-bequeathed dogma that certain beliefs and disbeliefs are of +infernal instigation. Dogmas moulded in a fossil demonology make the +foundation of institutions which divert wealth, learning, enterprise, +to fictitious ends. It has not, therefore, been mere intellectual +curiosity which has kept me working at this subject these many years, +but an increasing conviction that the sequelæ of such superstitions are +exercising a still formidable influence. When Father Delaporte lately +published his book on the Devil, his Bishop wrote--'Reverend Father, if +every one busied himself with the Devil as you do, the kingdom of God +would gain by it.' Identifying the kingdom here spoken of as that of +Truth, it has been with a certain concurrence in the Bishop's sentiment +that I have busied myself with the work now given to the public. + + + + + + + + +CONTENTS + + +Part I. + + +Chapter I. + +Dualism. + + Origin of Deism--Evolution from the far to the near--Illustrations + from Witchcraft--The primitive Pantheism--The dawn of Dualism + +Chapter II. + +The Genesis of Demons. + + Their good names euphemistic--Their mixed character--Illustrations: + Beelzebub, Loki--Demon-germs--The knowledge of good and + evil--Distinction between Demon and Devil + + +Chapter III. + +Degradation. + + The degradation of Deities--Indicated in names--Legends of + their fall--Incidental signs of the divine origin of Demons and + Devils + + +Chapter IV. + +The Abgott. + + The ex-god--Deities demonised by conquest--Theological animosity-- + Illustration from the Avesta--Devil-worship an arrested Deism-- + Sheik Adi--Why Demons were painted ugly--Survivals of their beauty + + +Chapter V. + +Classification. + + The obstructions of man--The twelve chief classes--Modifications of + particular forms for various functions--Theological Demons + + +Part II. + + +Chapter I. + +Hunger. + + Hunger-demons--Kephn--Miru--Kagura--Ráhu the Hindu sun-devourer-- + The earth monster at Pelsall--A Franconian custom--Sheitan as + moon-devourer--Hindu offerings to the dead--Ghoul--Goblin-- + Vampyres--Leanness of demons--Old Scotch custom--The origin of + sacrifices + + +Chapter II. + +Heat. + + Demons of fire--Agni--Asmodeus--Prometheus--Feast of fire--Moloch + --Tophet--Genii of the lamp--Bel-fires--Hallowe'en--Negro + superstitions--Chinese fire-god--Volcanic and incendiary demons-- + Mangaian fire-demon--Demons' fear of water + + +Chapter III. + +Cold. + + Descent of Ishtar into Hades--Bardism--Baldur--Herakles--Christ-- + Survivals of the Frost Giant in Slavonic and other countries-- + The Clavie--The Frozen Hell--The Northern abode of Demons--North + side of churches + + +Chapter IV. + +Elements. + + A Scottish Munasa--Rudra--Siva's lightning eye--The flaming + sword--Limping Demons--Demons of the storm--Helios, Elias, + Perun--Thor arrows--The Bob-tailed Dragon--Whirlwind--Japanese + Thunder God--Christian survivals--Jinni--Inundations--Noah--Nik, + Nicholas, Old Nick--Nixies--Hydras--Demons of the Danube--Tides + --Survivals in Russia and England + + +Chapter V. + +Animals. + + Animal demons distinguished--Trivial sources of Mythology-- + Hedgehog--Fox--Transmigrations in Japan--Horses bewitched-- + Rats--Lions--Cats--The Dog--Goethe's horror of dogs--Superstitions + of the Parsees, people of Travancore, and American Negroes, Red + Indians, &c.--Cynocephaloi--The Wolf--Traditions of the Nez Perces + --Fenris--Fables--The Boar--The Bear--Serpent--Every animal power + to harm demonised--Horns + + +Chapter VI. + +Enemies. + + Aryas, Dasyus, + Nagas--Yakkhos--Lycians--Ethiopians--Hirpini--Polites--Sosipolis-- + Were-wolves--Goths and Scythians--Giants and Dwarfs--Berserkers-- + Britons--Iceland--Mimacs--Gog and Magog + + +Chapter VII. + +Barrenness. + + Indian Famine and Sun-spots--Sun-worship--Demon of the Desert--The + Sphinx--Egyptian Plagues described by Lepsius: Locusts, Hurricane, + Flood, Mice, Flies--The Sheikh's ride--Abaddon--Set--Typhon--The + Cain wind--Seth--Mirage--The Desert Eden--Azazel--Tawiscara and + the Wild-rose + + +Chapter VIII. + +Obstacles. + + Mephistopheles on crags--Emerson on Monadnoc--Ruskin on Alpine + peasants--Holy and unholy mountains--The Devil's Pulpit-- + Montagnards--Tarns--Tenjo--T'ai-shan--Apocatequil--Tyrolese + legends--Rock ordeal--Scylla and Charybdis--Scottish giants-- + Pontifex--Devil's bridges--Le géant Yéous + + +Chapter IX. + +Illusion. + + Maya--Natural Treacheries--Misleaders--Glamour--Lorelei--Chinese + Mermaid--Transformations--Swan Maidens--Pigeon Maidens--The + Seal-skin--Nudity--Teufelsee--Gohlitsee--Japanese Siren--Dropping + Cave--Venusberg--Godiva--Will-o'-Wisp--Holy Fräulein--The Forsaken + Merman--The Water-Man--Sea Phantom--Sunken Treasures--Suicide + + +Chapter X. + +Darkness. + + Shadows--Night Deities--Kobolds--Walpurgisnacht--Night as + Abettor of Evil-doers--Nightmare--Dreams--Invisible Foes--Jacob + and his Phantom--Nott--The Prince of Darkness--The Brood of + Midnight--Second-Sight--Spectres of Souter Fell--The Moonshine + Vampyre--Glamour--Glam and Grettir--A-Story of Dartmoor + + +Chapter XI. + +Disease. + + The Plague Phantom--Devil-dances--Destroying Angels--Ahriman in + Astrology--Saturn--Satan and Job--Set--The Fatal Seven--Yakseyo-- + The Singhalese Pretraya--Reeri--Maha Sohon--Morotoo--Luther on + Disease-demons--Gopolu--Madan--Cattle-demon in Russia--Bihlweisen + --The Plough + + +Chapter XII. + +Death. + + The Vendetta of Death--Teoyaomiqui--Demon of Serpents--Death on + the Pale Horse--Kali--War-gods--Satan as Death--Death-beds-- + Thanatos--Yama--Yimi--Towers of Silence--Alcestis--Herakles, + Christ, and Death--Hell--Salt--Azraël--Death and the Cobbler-- + Dance of Death--Death as Foe and as Friend + + + +Part III. + + +Chapter I. + +Decline of Demons. + + The Holy Tree of Travancore--The growth of Demons in India, + and their decline--The Nepaul Iconoclast--Moral Man and unmoral + Nature--Man's physical and mental migrations--Heine's 'Gods in + Exile'--The Goban Saor--Master Smith--A Greek caricature of + the Gods--The Carpenter v. Deity and Devil--Extermination of + the Were-wolf--Refuges of Demons--The Giants reduced to Little + People--Deities and Demons returning to nature + + +Chapter II. + +Generalisation of Demons. + + The Demons' bequest to their + conquerors--Nondescripts--Exaggerations of Tradition--Saurian + Theory of Dragons--The Dragon not primitive in Mythology--Monsters + of Egyptian, Iranian, Vedic, and Jewish Mythologies--Turner's + Dragon--Della Bella--The Conventional Dragon + + +Chapter III. + +The Serpent. + + The beauty of the Serpent--Emerson on ideal forms--Michelet's + thoughts on the viper's head--Unique characters of the + Serpent--The Monkey's horror of Snakes--The Serpent protected + by superstition--Human defencelessness against its subtle + powers--Dubufe's picture of the Fall of Man + + +Chapter IV. + +The Worm. + + An African Serpent-drama in America--The Veiled Serpent--The + Ark of the Covenant--Aaron's Rod--The Worm--An Episode on the Dii + Involuti--The Serapes--The Bambino at Rome--Serpent-transformations + + +Chapter V. + +Apophis. + + The Naturalistic Theory of Apophis--The Serpent of Time--Epic of + the Worm--The Asp of Melite--Vanquishers of Time--Nachash-Beriach + --The Serpent-Spy--Treading on Serpents + + +Chapter VI. + +The Serpent in India. + + The Kankato na--The Vedic Serpents not worshipful--Ananta and + Sesha--The Healing Serpent--The guardian of treasures--Miss + Buckland's theory--Primitive rationalism--Underworld + plutocracy--Rain and lightning--Vritra--History of the word + 'Ahi'--The Adder--Zohak--A Teutonic Laokoon + + +Chapter VII. + +The Basilisk. + + The Serpent's gem--The Basilisk's eye--Basiliscus + mitratus--House-snakes in Russia and Germany--King-snakes--Heraldic + Dragon--Henry III.--Melusina--The Laidley Worm--Victorious + Dragons--Pendragon--Merlin and Vortigern--Medicinal dragons + 361 + + +Chapter VIII. + +The Dragon's Eye. + + The Eye of Evil--Turner's Dragons--Cloud-phantoms--Paradise and + the Snake--Prometheus and Jove--Art and Nature--Dragon forms: + Anglo-Saxon, Italian, Egyptian, Greek, German--The modern + conventional Dragon + + +Chapter IX. + +The Combat. + + The pre-Munchausenite world--The Colonial Dragon--Io's + journey--Medusa--British Dragons--The Communal Dragon--Savage + Saviours--A Mimac helper--The Brutal Dragon--Woman protected--The + Saint of the Mikados + + +Chapter X. + +The Dragon-slayer. + + Demi-gods--Alcestis--Herakles--The Ghilghit Fiend--Incarnate + deliverer of Ghilghit--A Dardistan Madonna--The religion + of Atheism--Resuscitation of Dragons--St. George and his + Dragon--Emerson and Ruskin on George--Saintly allies of the + Dragon + + +Chapter XI. + +The Dragon's Breath. + + Medusa--Phenomena of recurrence--The Brood of Echidna and their + survival--Behemoth and Leviathan--The Mouth of Hell--The Lambton + Worm--Ragnar--The Lambton Doom--The Worm's Orthodoxy--The Serpent, + Superstition, and Science + + +Chapter XII. + +Fate. + + Doré's 'Love and Fate'--Moira and Moiræ--The 'Fates' + of Æschylus--Divine absolutism surrendered--Jove + and Typhon--Commutation of the Demon's share--Popular + fatalism--Theological fatalism--Fate and Necessity--Deification + of Will--Metaphysics, past and present + + + +Part IV. + + +Chapter I. + +Diabolism. + + Dragon and Devil distinguished--Dragons' wings--War in Heaven-- + Expulsion of Serpents--Dissolution of the Dragon--Theological + origin of the Devil--Ideal and Actual--Devil Dogma--Debasement + of ideal persons--Transmigration of phantoms + + +Chapter II. + +The Second Best. + + Respect for the Devil--Primitive Atheism--Idealisation--Birth of + new gods--New gods diabolised--Compromise between new gods and + old--Foreign deities degraded--Their utilisation + + +Chapter III. + +Ahriman, the Divine Devil. + + Mr. Irving's impersonation of Superstition--Revolution against + pious privilege--Doctrine of 'Merits'--Saintly immorality in + India--A Pantheon turned Inferno--Zendavesta on Good and Evil-- + Parsî Mythology--The Combat of Ahriman with Ormuzd--Optimism-- + Parsî Eschatology--Final Restoration of Ahriman + + +Chapter IV. + +Viswámitra, the Theocratic Devil. + + Priestcraft and Pessimism--An Aryan Tetzel and his Luther--Brahman + Frogs--Evolution of the Sacerdotal Saint--Viswámitra the Accuser + of Virtue--The Tamil Passion-Play 'Harischandra'--Ordeal of + Goblins--The Martyr of Truth--Virtue triumphant over ceremonial + 'Merits'--Harischandra and Job + + +Chapter V. + +Elohim and Jehovah. + + Deified power--Giants and Jehovah--Jehovah's manifesto--The various + Elohim--Two Jehovahs and two Tables--Contradictions--Detachment + of the Elohim from Jehovah + + +Chapter VI. + +The Consuming Fire. + + The Shekinah--Jewish idols--Attributes of the fiery and + cruel Elohim compared with those of the Devil--The powers of + evil combined under a head--Continuity--The consuming fire + spiritualised + + +Chapter VII. + +Paradise and the Serpent. + + Herakles and Athena in a holy picture--Human significance of + Eden--The legend in Genesis puzzling--Silence of later books + concerning it--Its Vedic elements--Its explanation--Episode of + the Mahábhárata--Scandinavian variant--The name of Adam--The + story re-read--Rabbinical interpretations + + +Chapter VIII. + +Eve. + + The Fall of Man--Fall of gods--Giants--Prajápati and Ráhu--Woman + and Star-Serpent in Persia--Meschia and Meschiane--Bráhman + legends of the creation of Man--The strength of Woman--Elohist + and Jehovist creations of Man--The Forbidden Fruit--Eve reappears + as Sara--Abraham surrenders his wife to Jehovah--The idea not + sensual--Abraham's circumcision--The evil name of Woman--Noah's + wife--The temptation of Abraham--Rabbinical legends concerning + Eve--Pandora--Sentiment of the Myth of Eve + + +Chapter IX. + +Lilith. + + Madonnas--Adam's first wife--Her flight and doom--Creation of + Devils--Lilith marries Samaël--Tree of Life--Lilith's part + in the Temptation--Her locks--Lamia--Bodeima--Meschia and + Meschiane--Amazons--Maternity--Rib-theory of Woman--Káli and + Durga--Captivity of Woman + + +Chapter X. + +War in Heaven. + + The 'Other'--Tiamat, Bohu, 'the Deep'--Ra and Apophis--Hathors + --Bel's combat--Revolt in Heaven--Lilith--Myth of the Devil at + the creation of Light + + +Chapter XI. + +War on Earth. + + The Abode of Devils--Ketef--Disorder--Talmudic legends--The + restless Spirit--The Fall of Lucifer--Asteria, Hecate, Lilith--The + Dragon's triumph--A Gipsy legend--Cædmon's Poem of the Rebellious + Angels--Milton's version--The Puritans and Prince Rupert--Bel + as ally of the Dragon--A 'Mystery' in Marionettes--European + Hells + + +Chapter XII. + +Strife. + + Hebrew God of War--Samaël--The father's blessing and curse-- + Esau--Edom--Jacob and the Phantom--The planet Mars--Tradesman + and Huntsman--'The Devil's Dream' + + +Chapter XIII. + +Barbaric Aristocracy. + + Jacob, the 'Impostor'--The Barterer--Esau, the 'Warrior'--Barbarian + Dukes--Trade and War--Reconciliation of Jacob and Esau--Their + Ghosts--Legend of Iblis--Pagan Warriors of Europe--Russian + Hierarchy of Hell + + +Chapter XIV. + +Job and the Divider. + + Hebrew Polytheism--Problem of Evil--Job's disbelief in a + future life--The Divider's realm--Salted sacrifices--Theory + of Orthodoxy--Job's reasoning--His humour--Impartiality of + Fortune between the evil and good--Agnosticism of Job--Elihu's + Eclecticism--Jehovah of the Whirlwind--Heresies of Job--Rabbinical + legend of Job--Universality of the legend + + +Chapter XV. + +Satan. + + Public Prosecutors--Satan as Accuser--English Devil-Worshipper + --Conversion by Terror--Satan in the Old Testament--The trial of + Joshua--Sender of Plagues--Satan and Serpent--Portrait of Satan + --Scapegoat of Christendom--Catholic 'Sight of Hell'--The ally + of Priesthoods + + +Chapter XVI. + +Religious Despotism. + + Pharaoh and Herod--Zoroaster's mother--Ahriman's emissaries--Kansa + and Krishna--Emissaries of Kansa--Astyages and Cyrus--Zohák--Bel + and the Christian + + +Chapter XVII. + +The Prince of this World. + + Temptations--Birth of Buddha--Mara--Temptation of Power--Asceticism + and Luxury--Mara's menaces--Appearance of the Buddha's + Vindicator--Ahriman tempts Zoroaster--Satan and Christ--Criticism + of Strauss--Jewish traditions--Hunger--Variants + + +Chapter XVIII. + +Trial of the Great. + + A 'Morality' at Tours--The 'St. Anthony' of Spagnoletto--Bunyan's + Pilgrim--Milton on Christ's Temptation--An Edinburgh saint and + Unitarian fiend--A haunted Jewess--Conversion by fever--Limit of + courage--Woman and sorcery--Luther and the Devil--The ink-spot at + Wartburg--Carlyle's interpretation--The cowled Devil--Carlyle's + trial--In Rue St. Thomas d'Enfer--The Everlasting No--Devil of + Vauvert--The latter-day conflict--New conditions--The Victory of + Man--The Scholar and the World + + +Chapter XIX. + +The Man of Sin. + + Hindu myth--Gnostic theories--Ophite scheme of redemption-- + Rabbinical traditions of Primitive Man--Pauline Pessimism--Law + of death--Satan's ownership of Man--Redemption of the Elect-- + Contemporary statements--Baptism--Exorcism--The 'new man's' + food--Eucharist--Herbert Spencer's explanation--Primitive + ideas--Legends of Adam and Seth--Adamites--A Mormon 'Mystery' + of initiation + + +Chapter XX. + +The Holy Ghost. + + A Hanover relic--Mr. Atkinson on the Dove--The Dove in the Old + Testament--Ecclesiastical symbol--Judicial symbol--A vision of + St. Dunstan's--The witness of chastity--Dove and Serpent--The + unpardonable sin--Inexpiable sin among the Jews--Destructive + power of Jehovah--Potency of the breath--Third persons of + Trinities--Pentecost--Christian superstitions--Mr. Moody on the sin + against the Holy Ghost--Mysterious fear--Idols of the cave + + +Chapter XXI. + +Antichrist. + + The Kali Age--Satan sifting Simon--Satan as Angel of Light-- + Epithets of Antichrist--The Cæsars--Nero--Sacraments imitated + by Pagans--Satanic signs and wonders--Jerome on Antichrist-- + Armillus--Al Dajjail--Luther on Mohammed--'Mawmet'--Satan + 'God's ape'--Mediæval notions--Witches' Sabbath--An Infernal + Trinity--Serpent of Sins--Antichrist Popes--Luther as Antichrist + --Modern notions of Antichrist + + +Chapter XXII. + +The Pride of Life. + + The curse of Iblis--Samaël as Democrat--His vindication by + Christ and Paul--Asmodäus--History of the name--Aschmedai of the + Jews--Book of Tobit--Doré's 'Triumph of Christianity'--Aucassin + and Nicolette--Asmodeus in the convent--The Asmodeus of Le + Sage--Mephistopheles--Blake's 'Marriage of Heaven and Hell'--The + Devil and the artists--Sádi's Vision of Satan--Arts of the + Devil--Suspicion of beauty--Earthly and heavenly mansions--Deacon + versus Devil + + +Chapter XXIII. + +The Curse on Knowledge. + + A Bishop on intellect--The Bible on learning--The Serpent and + Seth--A Hebrew Renaissance--Spells--Shelley at Oxford-- + Book-burning--Japanese ink-devil--Book of Cyprianus--Devil's + Bible--Red Letters--Dread of Science--Roger Bacon--Luther's + Devil--Lutherans and Science + + +Chapter XXIV. + +Witchcraft. + + Minor gods--Saint and Satyr--Tutelaries--Spells--Early Christianity + and the poor--Its doctrine as to pagan deities--Mediæval + Devils--Devils on the stage--An Abbot's revelations--The fairer + deities--Oriental dreams and spirits--Calls for Nemesis--Lilith + and her children--Neoplatonicism--Astrology and Alchemy--Devil's + College--Shem-hammphorásch--Apollonius of Tyana--Faustus--Black Art + Schools--Compacts with the Devil--Blood covenant--Spirit-seances in + old times--The Fairfax delusion--Origin of its devil--Witch, goat, + and cat--Confessions of Witches--Witchcraft in New England--Witch + trials--Salem demonology--Testing witches--Witch trials in + Sweden--Witch Sabbath--Mythological elements--Carriers--Scotch + Witches--The cauldron--Vervain--Rue--Invocation of Hecaté--Factors + of Witch persecution--Three centuries of massacre--Würzburg + horrors--Last victims--Modern Spiritualism + + +Chapter XXV. + +Faust and Mephistopheles. + + Mephisto and Mephitis--The Raven Book--Papal sorcery--Magic + seals--Mephistopheles as dog--George Sabellicus alias Faustus--The + Faust myth--Marlowe's 'Faust'--Good and evil angels--'El Magico + Prodigioso'--Cyprian and Justina--Klinger's 'Faust'--Satan's + sermon--Goethe's Mephistopheles--His German characters--Moral + scepticism--Devil's gifts--Helena--Redemption through Art--Defeat + of Mephistopheles + + +Chapter XXVI. + +The Wild Huntsman. + + The Wild Hunt--Euphemisms--Schimmelreiter--Odinwald--Pied Piper + --Lyeshy--Waldemar's Hunt--Palne Hunter--King Abel's Hunt--Lords + of Glorup--Le Grand Veneur--Robert le Diable--Arthur--Hugo--Herne + --Tregeagle--Der Freischütz--Elijah's chariot--Mahan Bali--Déhak + --Nimrod--Nimrod's defiance of Jehovah--His Tower--Robber Knights + --The Devil in Leipzig--Olaf hunting pagans--Hunting-horns--Raven + --Boar--Hounds--Horse--Dapplegrimm--Sleipnir--Horse-flesh--The + mare Chetiya--Stags--St. Hubert--The White Lady--Myths of Mother + Rose--Wodan hunting St. Walpurga--Friar Eckhardt + + +Chapter XXVII. + +Le Bon Diable. + + The Devil repainted--Satan a divine agent--St. Orain's + heresy--Primitive universalism--Father Sinistrari--Salvation of + demons--Mediæval sects--Aquinas--His prayer for Satan--Popular + antipathies--The Devil's gratitude--Devil defending + innocence--Devil against idle lords--The wicked ale-wife--Pious + offenders punished--Anachronistic Devils--Devils turn to + poems--Devil's good advice--Devil sticks to his word--His love + of justice--Charlemagne and the Serpent--Merlin--His prison of + Air--Mephistopheles in Heaven + + +Chapter XXVIII. + +Animalism. + + Celsus on Satan--Ferocities of inward nature--The Devil + of Lust--Celibacy--Blue Beards--Shudendozi--A lady in + distress--Bahirawa--The Black Prince--Madana Yaksenyo--Fair + fascinators--Devil of Jealousy--Eve's jealousy--Noah's wife--How + Satan entered the Ark--Shipwright's Dirge--The Second Fall--The + Drunken curse--Solomon's Fall--Cellar Devils--Gluttony--The Vatican + haunted--Avarice--Animalised Devils--Man-shaped Animals + + +Chapter XXIX. + +Thoughts and Interpretations 421 + + + + + + + + +PART I. + +DEMONOLATRY. + + +CHAPTER I. + +DUALISM. + + Origin of Deism--Evolution from the far to the near--Illustrations + from witchcraft--The primitive Pantheism--The dawn of Dualism. + + +A college in the State of Ohio has adopted for its motto the words +'Orient thyself.' This significant admonition to Western youth +represents one condition of attaining truth in the science of +mythology. Through neglect of it the glowing personifications and +metaphors of the East have too generally migrated to the West only to +find it a Medusa turning them to stone. Our prosaic literalism changes +their ideals to idols. The time has come when we must learn rather to +see ourselves in them: out of an age and civilisation where we live in +habitual recognition of natural forces we may transport ourselves to a +period and region where no sophisticated eye looks upon nature. The sun +is a chariot drawn by shining steeds and driven by a refulgent deity; +the stars ascend and move by arbitrary power or command; the tree is +the bower of a spirit; the fountain leaps from the urn of a naiad. In +such gay costumes did the laws of nature hold their carnival until +Science struck the hour for unmasking. The costumes and masks have +with us become materials for studying the history of the human mind, +but to know them we must translate our senses back into that phase +of our own early existence, so far as is consistent with carrying +our culture with us. + +Without conceding too much to Solar mythology, it may be pronounced +tolerably clear that the earliest emotion of worship was born out +of the wonder with which man looked up to the heavens above him. The +splendours of the morning and evening; the azure vault, painted with +frescoes of cloud or blackened by the storm; the night, crowned with +constellations: these awakened imagination, inspired awe, kindled +admiration, and at length adoration, in the being who had reached +intervals in which his eye was lifted above the earth. Amid the rapture +of Vedic hymns to these sublimities we meet sharp questionings whether +there be any such gods as the priests say, and suspicion is sometimes +cast on sacrifices. The forms that peopled the celestial spaces may +have been those of ancestors, kings, and great men, but anterior to +all forms was the poetic enthusiasm which built heavenly mansions for +them; and the crude cosmogonies of primitive science were probably +caught up by this spirit, and consecrated as slowly as scientific +generalisations now are. + +Our modern ideas of evolution might suggest the reverse of this--that +human worship began with things low and gradually ascended to high +objects; that from rude ages, in which adoration was directed to +stock and stone, tree and reptile, the human mind climbed by degrees +to the contemplation and reverence of celestial grandeurs. But the +accord of this view with our ideas of evolution is apparent only. The +real progress seems here to have been from the far to the near, from +the great to the small. It is, indeed, probably inexact to speak of +the worship of stock and stone, weed and wort, insect and reptile, +as primitive. There are many indications that such things were by no +race considered intrinsically sacred, nor were they really worshipped +until the origin of their sanctity was lost; and even now, ages +after their oracular or symbolical character has been forgotten, the +superstitions that have survived in connection with such insignificant +objects point to an original association with the phenomena of the +heavens. No religions could, at first glance, seem wider apart than +the worship of the serpent and that of the glorious sun; yet many +ancient temples are covered with symbols combining sun and snake, +and no form is more familiar in Egypt than the solar serpent standing +erect upon its tail, with rays around its head. + +Nor is this high relationship of the adored reptile found only in +regions where it might have been raised up by ethnical combinations as +the mere survival of a savage symbol. William Craft, an African who +resided for some time in the kingdom of Dahomey, informed me of the +following incident which he had witnessed there. The sacred serpents +are kept in a grand house, which they sometimes leave to crawl in +their neighbouring grounds. One day a negro from some distant region +encountered one of these animals and killed it. The people learning +that one of their gods had been slain, seized the stranger, and having +surrounded him with a circle of brushwood, set it on fire. The poor +wretch broke through the circle of fire and ran, pursued by the crowd, +who struck him with heavy sticks. Smarting from the flames and blows, +he rushed into a river; but no sooner had he entered there than the +pursuit ceased, and he was told that, having gone through fire and +water, he was purified, and might emerge with safety. Thus, even in +that distant and savage region, serpent-worship was associated with +fire-worship and river-worship, which have a wide representation in +both Aryan and Semitic symbolism. To this day the orthodox Israelites +set beside their dead, before burial, the lighted candle and a basin +of pure water. These have been associated in rabbinical mythology with +the angels Michael (genius of Water) and Gabriel (genius of Fire); +but they refer both to the phenomenal glories and the purifying +effects of the two elements as reverenced by the Africans in one +direction and the Parsees in another. + +Not less significant are the facts which were attested at the +witch-trials. It was shown that for their pretended divinations they +used plants--as rue and vervain--well known in the ancient Northern +religions, and often recognised as examples of tree-worship; but it +also appeared that around the cauldron a mock zodiacal circle was +drawn, and that every herb employed was alleged to have derived its +potency from having been gathered at a certain hour of the night or +day, a particular quarter of the moon, or from some spot where sun or +moon did or did not shine upon it. Ancient planet-worship is, indeed, +still reflected in the habit of village herbalists, who gather their +simples at certain phases of the moon, or at certain of those holy +periods of the year which conform more or less to the pre-christian +festivals. + +These are a few out of many indications that the small and senseless +things which have become almost or quite fetishes were by no means such +at first, but were mystically connected with the heavenly elements +and splendours, like the animal forms in the zodiac. In one of the +earliest hymns of the Rig-Veda it is said--'This earth belongs to +Varuna (Ouranos) the king, and the wide sky: he is contained also in +this drop of water.' As the sky was seen reflected in the shining curve +of a dew-drop, even so in the shape or colour of a leaf or flower, +the transformation of a chrysalis, or the burial and resurrection +of a scarabæus' egg, some sign could be detected making it answer in +place of the typical image which could not yet be painted or carved. + +The necessities of expression would, of course, operate to invest +the primitive conceptions and interpretations of celestial phenomena +with those pictorial images drawn from earthly objects of which the +early languages are chiefly composed. In many cases that are met +in the most ancient hymns, the designations of exalted objects are +so little descriptive of them, that we may refer them to a period +anterior to the formation of that refined and complex symbolism by +which primitive religions have acquired a representation in definite +characters. The Vedic comparisons of the various colours of the dawn +to horses, or the rain-clouds to cows, denotes a much less mature +development of thought than the fine observation implied in the +connection of the forked lightning with the forked serpent-tongue and +forked mistletoe, or symbolisation of the universe in the concentric +folds of an onion. It is the presence of these more mystical and +complex ideas in religions which indicate a progress of the human +mind from the large and obvious to the more delicate and occult, and +the growth of the higher vision which can see small things in their +large relationships. Although the exaltation in the Vedas of Varuna +as king of heaven, and as contained also in a drop of water, is in +one verse, we may well recognise an immense distance in time between +the two ideas there embodied. The first represents that primitive +pantheism which is the counterpart of ignorance. An unclassified +outward universe is the reflection of a mind without form and void: +it is while all within is as yet undiscriminating wonder that the +religious vesture of nature will be this undefined pantheism. The +fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil has not yet been +tasted. In some of the earlier hymns of the Rig-Veda, the Maruts, +the storm-deities, are praised along with Indra, the sun; Yama, +king of Death, is equally adored with the goddess of Dawn. 'No real +foe of yours is known in heaven, nor in earth.' 'The storms are thy +allies.' Such is the high optimism of sentences found even in sacred +books which elsewhere mask the dawn of the Dualism which ultimately +superseded the harmony of the elemental Powers. 'I create light +and I create darkness, I create good and I create evil.' 'Look unto +Yezdan, who causeth the shadow to fall.' But it is easy to see what +must be the result when this happy family of sun-god and storm-god +and fire-god, and their innumerable co-ordinate divinities, shall +be divided by discord. When each shall have become associated with +some earthly object or fact, he or she will appear as friend or foe, +and their connection with the sources of human pleasure and pain will +be reflected in collisions and wars in the heavens. The rebel clouds +will be transformed to Titans and Dragons. The adored Maruts will be +no longer storm-heroes with unsheathed swords of lightning, marching +as the retinue of Indra, but fire-breathing monsters--Vritras and +Ahis,--and the morning and evening shadows from faithful watch-dogs +become the treacherous hell-hounds, like Orthros and Cerberus. The +vehement antagonisms between animals and men and of tribe against +tribe, will be expressed in the conception of struggles among gods, +who will thus be classified as good or evil deities. + +This was precisely what did occur. The primitive pantheism was broken +up: in its place the later ages beheld the universe as the arena of +a tremendous conflict between good and evil Powers, who severally, +in the process of time, marshalled each and everything, from a world +to a worm, under their flaming banners. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +THE GENESIS OF DEMONS. + + Their good names euphemistic--Their mixed character--Illustrations: + Beelzebub, Loki--Demon-germs--The knowledge of good and + evil--Distinction between Demon and Devil. + + +The first pantheon of each race was built of intellectual +speculations. In a moral sense, each form in it might be described +as more or less demonic; and, indeed, it may almost be affirmed that +religion, considered as a service rendered to superhuman beings, +began with the propitiation of demons, albeit they might be called +gods. Man found that in the earth good things came with difficulty, +while thorns and weeds sprang up everywhere. The evil powers seemed to +be the strongest. The best deity had a touch of the demon in him. The +sun is the most beneficent, yet he bears the sunstroke along with +the sunbeam, and withers the blooms he calls forth. The splendour, +the might, the majesty, the menace, the grandeur and wrath of the +heavens and the elements were blended in these personifications, +and reflected in the trembling adoration paid to them. The flattering +names given to these powers by their worshippers must be interpreted +by the costly sacrifices with which men sought to propitiate them. No +sacrifice would have been offered originally to a purely benevolent +power. The Furies were called the Eumenides, 'the well-meaning,' +and there arises a temptation to regard the name as preserving the +primitive meaning of the Sanskrit original of Erinyes, namely, Saranyu, +which signifies the morning light stealing over the sky. But the +descriptions of the Erinyes by the Greek poets--especially of Æschylus, +who pictures them as black, serpent-locked, with eyes dropping blood, +and calls them hounds--show that Saranyu as morning light, and thus +the revealer of deeds of darkness, had gradually been degraded into +a personification of the Curse. And yet, while recognising the name +Eumenides as euphemistic, we may admire none the less the growth of +that rationalism which ultimately found in the epithet a suggestion of +the soul of good in things evil, and almost restored the beneficent +sense of Saranyu. 'I have settled in this place,' says Athene in the +'Eumenides' of Æschylus, 'these mighty deities, hard to be appeased; +they have obtained by lot to administer all things concerning men. But +he who has not found them gentle knows not whence come the ills of +life.' But before the dread Erinyes of Homer's age had become the +'venerable goddesses' (semnai theai) of popular phrase in Athens, +or the Eumenides of the later poet's high insight, piercing their +Gorgon form as portrayed by himself, they had passed through all the +phases of human terror. Cowering generations had tried to soothe the +remorseless avengers by complimentary phrases. The worship of the +serpent, originating in the same fear, similarly raised that animal +into the region where poets could invest it with many profound and +beautiful significances. But these more distinctly terrible deities +are found in the shadowy border-land of mythology, from which we may +look back into ages when the fear in which worship is born had not yet +been separated into its elements of awe and admiration, nor the heaven +of supreme forces divided into ranks of benevolent and malevolent +beings; and, on the other hand, we may look forward to the ages in +which the moral consciousness of man begins to form the distinctions +between good and evil, right and wrong, which changes cosmogony into +religion, and impresses every deity of the mind's creation to do his +or her part in reflecting the physical and moral struggles of mankind. + +The intermediate processes by which the good and evil were detached, +and advanced to separate personification, cannot always be traced, but +the indications of their work are in most cases sufficiently clear. The +relationship, for instance, between Baal and Baal-zebub cannot be +doubted. The one represents the Sun in his glory as quickener of +Nature and painter of its beauty, the other the insect-breeding power +of the Sun. Baal-zebub is the Fly-god. Only at a comparatively recent +period did the deity of the Philistines, whose oracle was consulted +by Ahaziah (2 Kings i.), suffer under the reputation of being 'the +Prince of Devils,' his name being changed by a mere pun to Beelzebul +(dung-god). It is not impossible that the modern Egyptian mother's +hesitation to disturb flies settling on her sleeping child, and the +sanctity attributed to various insects, originated in the awe felt +for him. The title Fly-god is parallelled by the reverent epithet +apomuios, applied to Zeus as worshipped at Elis, [1] the Myiagrus +deus of the Romans, [2] and the Myiodes mentioned by Pliny. [3] Our +picture is probably from a protecting charm, and evidently by the god's +believers. There is a story of a peasant woman in a French church who +was found kneeling before a marble group, and was warned by a priest +that she was worshipping the wrong figure--namely, Beelzebub. 'Never +mind,' she replied, 'it is well enough to have friends on both +sides.' The story, though now only ben trovato, would represent the +actual state of mind in many a Babylonian invoking the protection of +the Fly-god against formidable swarms of his venomous subjects. + +Not less clear is the illustration supplied by Scandinavian +mythology. In Sæmund's Edda the evil-minded Loki says:-- + + + Odin! dost thou remember + When we in early days + Blended our blood together? + + +The two became detached very slowly; for their separation implied +the crumbling away of a great religion, and its distribution into +new forms; and a religion requires, relatively, as long to decay +as it does to grow, as we who live under a crumbling religion have +good reason to know. Protap Chunder Mozoomdar, of the Brahmo-Somaj, +in an address in London, said, 'The Indian Pantheon has many millions +of deities, and no space is left for the Devil.' He might have added +that these deities have distributed between them all the work that +the Devil could perform if he were admitted. His remark recalled to +me the Eddaic story of Loki's entrance into the assembly of gods in +the halls of Oegir. Loki--destined in a later age to be identified +with Satan--is angrily received by the deities, but he goes round +and mentions incidents in the life of each one which show them to be +little if any better than himself. The gods and goddesses, unable to +reply, confirm the cynic's criticisms in theologic fashion by tying +him up with a serpent for cord. + +The late Theodore Parker is said to have replied to a Calvinist who +sought to convert him--'The difference between us is simple: your god +is my devil.' There can be little question that the Hebrews, from whom +the Calvinist inherited his deity, had no devil in their mythology, +because the jealous and vindictive Jehovah was quite equal to any +work of that kind,--as the hardening of Pharaoh's heart, bringing +plagues upon the land, or deceiving a prophet and then destroying him +for his false prophecies. [4] The same accommodating relation of the +primitive deities to all natural phenomena will account for the absence +of distinct representatives of evil of the most primitive religions. + +The earliest exceptions to this primeval harmony of the gods, +implying moral chaos in man, were trifling enough: the occasional +monster seems worthy of mention only to display the valour of the god +who slew him. But such were demon-germs, born out of the structural +action of the human mind so soon as it began to form some philosophy +concerning a universe upon which it had at first looked with simple +wonder, and destined to an evolution of vast import when the work of +moralising upon them should follow. + +Let us take our stand beside our barbarian, but no longer savage, +ancestor in the far past. We have watched the rosy morning as it +waxed to a blazing noon: then swiftly the sun is blotted out, the +tempest rages, it is a sudden night lit only by the forked lightning +that strikes tree, house, man, with angry thunder-peal. From an +instructed age man can look upon the storm blackening the sky not as +an enemy of the sun, but one of its own superlative effects; but some +thousands of years ago, when we were all living in Eastern barbarism, +we could not conceive that a luminary whose very business it was to +give light, could be a party to his own obscuration. We then looked +with pity upon the ignorance of our ancestors, who had sung hymns to +the storm-dragons, hoping to flatter them into quietness; and we came +by irresistible logic to that Dualism which long divided the visible, +and still divides the moral, universe into two hostile camps. + +This is the mother-principle out of which demons (in the ordinary +sense of the term) proceeded. At first few, as distinguished from the +host of deities by exceptional harmfulness, they were multiplied with +man's growth in the classification of his world. Their principle of +existence is capable of indefinite expansion, until it shall include +all the realms of darkness, fear, and pain. In the names of demons, +and in the fables concerning them, the struggles of man in his ages of +weakness with peril, want, and death, are recorded more fully than in +any inscriptions on stone. Dualism is a creed which all superficial +appearances attest. Side by side the desert and the fruitful land, +the sunshine and the frost, sorrow and joy, life and death, sit +weaving around every life its vesture of bright and sombre threads, +and Science alone can detect how each of these casts the shuttle +to the other. Enemies to each other they will appear in every realm +which knowledge has not mastered. There is a refrain, gathered from +many ages, in William Blake's apostrophe to the tiger:-- + + + +Tiger! tiger! burning bright +In the forests of the night; +What immortal hand or eye +Framed thy fearful symmetry? + + + +In what distant deeps or skies +Burned that fire within thine eyes? +On what wings dared he aspire? +What the hand dared seize the fire? + + + +When the stars threw down their spears +And water heaven with their tears, +Did he smile his work to see? +Did he who made the lamb make thee? + + + +That which one of the devoutest men of genius whom England has produced +thus asked was silently answered in India by the serpent-worshipper +kneeling with his tongue held in his hand; in Egypt, by Osiris seated +on a throne of chequer. [5] + +It is necessary to distinguish clearly between the Demon and the Devil, +though, for some purposes, they must be mentioned together. The world +was haunted with demons for many ages before there was any embodiment +of their spirit in any central form, much less any conception of +a Principle of Evil in the universe. The early demons had no moral +character, not any more than the man-eating tiger. There is no outburst +of moral indignation mingling with the shout of victory when Indra +slays Vritra, and Apollo's face is serene when his dart pierces the +Python. It required a much higher development of the moral sentiment +to give rise to the conception of a devil. Only that intensest light +could cast so black a shadow athwart the world as the belief in a +purely malignant spirit. To such a conception--love of evil for its +own sake--the word Devil is limited in this work; Demon is applied to +beings whose harmfulness is not gratuitous, but incidental to their +own satisfactions. + +Deity and Demon are from words once interchangeable, and the latter has +simply suffered degradation by the conventional use of it to designate +the less beneficent powers and qualities, which originally inhered +in every deity, after they were detached from these and separately +personified. Every bright god had his shadow, so to say; and under +the influence of Dualism this shadow attained a distinct existence +and personality in the popular imagination. The principle having +once been established, that what seemed beneficent and what seemed +the reverse must be ascribed to different powers, it is obvious that +the evolution of demons must be continuous, and their distribution +co-extensive with the ills that flesh is heir to. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +DEGRADATION. + + The degradation of deities--Indicated in names--Legends of their + fall--Incidental signs of the divine origin of demons and devils. + + +The atmospheric conditions having been prepared in the human mind for +the production of demons, the particular shapes or names they would +assume would be determined by a variety of circumstances, ethnical, +climatic, political, or even accidental. They would, indeed, be rarely +accidental; but Professor Max Müller, in his notes to the Rig-Veda, +has called attention to a remarkable instance in which the formation of +an imposing mythological figure of this kind had its name determined +by what, in all probability, was an accident. There appears in the +earliest Vedic hymns the name of Aditi, as the holy Mother of many +gods, and thrice there is mentioned the female name Diti. But there +is reason to believe that Diti is a mere reflex of Aditi, the a being +dropped originally by a reciter's license. The later reciters, however, +regarding every letter in so sacred a book, or even the omission of a +letter, as of eternal significance, Diti--this decapitated Aditi--was +evolved into a separate and powerful being, and, every niche of +beneficence being occupied by its god or goddess, the new form was at +once relegated to the newly-defined realm of evil, where she remained +as the mother of the enemies of the gods, the Daityas. Unhappily this +accident followed the ancient tendency by which the Furies and Vices +have, with scandalous constancy, been described in the feminine gender. + +The close resemblance between these two names of Hindu mythology, +severally representing the best and the worst, may be thus accidental, +and only serve to show how the demon-forming tendency, after it began, +was able to press even the most trivial incidents into its service. But +generally the names of demons, and for whole races of demons, report +far more than this; and in no inquiry more than that before us is it +necessary to remember that names are things. The philological facts +supply a remarkable confirmation of the statements already made +as to the original identity of demon and deity. The word 'demon' +itself, as we have said, originally bore a good instead of an evil +meaning. The Sanskrit deva, 'the shining one,' Zend daêva, correspond +with the Greek theos, Latin deus, Anglo-Saxon Tiw; and remain in +'deity,' 'deuce' (probably; it exists in Armorican, teuz, a phantom), +'devel' (the gipsy name for God), and Persian div, demon. The Demon +of Socrates represents the personification of a being still good, but +no doubt on the path of decline from pure divinity. Plato declares +that good men when they die become 'demons,' and he says 'demons +are reporters and carriers between gods and men.' Our familiar word +bogey, a sort of nickname for an evil spirit, comes from the Slavonic +word for God--bog. Appearing here in the West as bogey (Welsh bwg, +a goblin), this word bog began, probably, as the 'Baga' of cuneiform +inscriptions, a name of the Supreme Being, or possibly the Hindu +'Bhaga,' Lord of Life. In the 'Bishop's Bible' the passage occurs, +'Thou shalt not be afraid of any bugs by night:' the word has been +altered to 'terror.' When we come to the particular names of demons, +we find many of them bearing traces of the splendours from which they +have declined. 'Siva,' the Hindu god of destruction, has a meaning +('auspicious') derived from Svi, 'thrive'--thus related ideally to +Pluto, 'wealth'--and, indeed, in later ages, appears to have gained +the greatest elevation. In a story of the Persian poem Masnavi, +Ahriman is mentioned with Bahman as a fire-fiend, of which class are +the Magian demons and the Jinns generally; which, the sanctity of +fire being considered, is an evidence of their high origin. Avicenna +says that the genii are ethereal animals. Lucifer--light-bearing--is +the fallen angel of the morning star. Loki--the nearest to an evil +power of the Scandinavian personifications--is the German leucht, +or light. Azazel--a word inaccurately rendered 'scape-goat' in the +Bible--appears to have been originally a deity, as the Israelites +were originally required to offer up one goat to Jehovah and +another to Azazel, a name which appears to signify the 'strength +of God.' Gesenius and Ewald regard Azazel as a demon belonging +to the pre-Mosaic religion, but it can hardly be doubted that the +four arch-demons mentioned by the Rabbins--Samaël, Azazel, Asaël, +and Maccathiel--are personifications of the elements as energies +of the deity. Samaël would appear to mean the 'left hand of God;' +Azazel, his strength; Asaël, his reproductive force; and Maccathiel, +his retributive power, but the origin of these names is doubtful.. + +Although Azazel is now one of the Mussulman names for a devil, +it would appear to be nearly related to Al Uzza of the Koran, +one of the goddesses of whom the significant tradition exists, +that once when Mohammed had read, from the Sura called 'The Star,' +the question, 'What think ye of Allat, Al Uzza, and Manah, that +other third goddess?' he himself added, 'These are the most high +and beauteous damsels, whose intercession is to be hoped for,' the +response being afterwards attributed to a suggestion of Satan. [6] +Belial is merely a word for godlessness; it has become personified +through the misunderstanding of the phrase in the Old Testament by +the translators of the Septuagint, and thus passed into christian +use, as in 2 Cor. vi. 15, 'What concord hath Christ with Belial?' The +word is not used as a proper name in the Old Testament, and the late +creation of a demon out of it may be set down to accident. + +Even where the names of demons and devils bear no such traces of +their degradation from the state of deities, there are apt to be +characteristics attributed to them, or myths connected with them, +which point in the direction indicated. Such is the case with Satan, +of whom much must be said hereafter, whose Hebrew name signifies +the adversary, but who, in the Book of Job, appears among the sons +of God. The name given to the devil in the Koran--Eblis--is almost +certainly diabolos Arabicised; and while this Greek word is found +in Pindar [7] (5th century B.C.), meaning a slanderer, the fables +in the Koran concerning Eblis describe him as a fallen angel of the +highest rank. + +One of the most striking indications of the fall of demons from heaven +is the wide-spread belief that they are lame. Mr. Tylor has pointed +out the curious persistence of this idea in various ethnical lines of +development. [8] Hephaistos was lamed by his fall when hurled by Zeus +from Olympos; and it is not a little singular that in the English +travesty of limping Vulcan, represented in Wayland the Smith, [9] +there should appear the suggestion, remarked by Mr. Cox, of the name +'Vala' (coverer), one of the designations of the dragon destroyed by +Indra. 'In Sir Walter Scott's romance,' says Mr. Cox, 'Wayland is a +mere impostor, who avails himself of a popular superstition to keep +up an air of mystery about himself and his work, but the character to +which he makes pretence belongs to the genuine Teutonic legend.' [10] +The Persian demon Aeshma--the Asmodeus of the Book of Tobit--appears +with the same characteristic of lameness in the 'Diable Boiteux' +of Le Sage. The christian devil's clubbed or cloven foot is notorious. + +Even the horns popularly attributed to the devil may possibly have +originated with the aureole which indicates the glory of his 'first +estate.' Satan is depicted in various relics of early art wearing the +aureole, as in a miniature of the tenth century (from Bible No. 6, +Bib. Roy.), given by M. Didron. [11] The same author has shown that +Pan and the Satyrs, who had so much to do with the shaping of our +horned and hoofed devil, originally got their horns from the same +high source as Moses in the old Bibles, [12] and in the great statue +of him at Rome by Michel Angelo. + +It is through this mythologic history that the most powerful +demons have been associated in the popular imagination with stars, +planets,--Ketu in India, Saturn and Mercury the 'Infortunes,'--comets, +and other celestial phenomena. The examples of this are so numerous +that it is impossible to deal with them here, where I can only hope +to offer a few illustrations of the principles affirmed; and in this +case it is of less importance for the English reader, because of the +interesting volume in which the subject has been specially dealt +with. [13] Incidentally, too, the astrological demons and devils +must recur from time to time in the process of our inquiry. But it +will probably be within the knowledge of some of my readers that the +dread of comets and of meteoric showers yet lingers in many parts +of Christendom, and that fear of unlucky stars has not passed away +with astrologers. There is a Scottish legend told by Hugh Miller +of an avenging meteoric demon. A shipmaster who had moored his +vessel near Morial's Den, amused himself by watching the lights +of the scattered farmhouses. After all the rest had gone out one +light lingered for some time. When that light too had disappeared, +the shipmaster beheld a large meteor, which, with a hissing noise, +moved towards the cottage. A dog howled, an owl whooped; but when +the fire-ball had almost reached the roof, a cock crew from within +the cottage, and the meteor rose again. Thrice this was repeated, +the meteor at the third cock-crow ascending among the stars. On the +following day the shipmaster went on shore, purchased the cock, and +took it away with him. Returned from his voyage, he looked for the +cottage, and found nothing but a few blackened stones. Nearly sixty +years ago a human skeleton was found near the spot, doubled up as +if the body had been huddled into a hole: this revived the legend, +and probably added some of those traits which make it a true bit of +mosaic in the mythology of Astræa. [14] + +The fabled 'fall of Lucifer' really signifies a process similar to +that which has been noticed in the case of Saranyu. The morning star, +like the morning light, as revealer of the deeds of darkness, becomes +an avenger, and by evolution an instigator of the evil it originally +disclosed and punished. It may be remarked also that though we have +inherited the phrase 'Demons of Darkness,' it was an ancient rabbinical +belief that the demons went abroad in darkness not only because it +facilitated their attacks on man, but because being of luminous forms, +they could recognise each other better with a background of darkness. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +THE ABGOTT. + + The ex-god--Deities demonised by conquest--Theological animosity + --Illustration from the Avesta--Devil-worship an arrested Deism-- + Sheik Adi--Why demons were painted ugly--Survivals of their beauty. + + +The phenomena of the transformation of deities into demons meet the +student of Demonology at every step. We shall have to consider many +examples of a kind similar to those which have been mentioned in the +preceding chapter; but it is necessary to present at this stage of our +inquiry a sufficient number of examples to establish the fact that in +every country forces have been at work to degrade the primitive gods +into types of evil, as preliminary to a consideration of the nature +of those forces. + +We find the history of the phenomena suggested in the German word for +idol, Abgott--ex-god. Then we have 'pagan,' villager, and 'heathen,' of +the heath, denoting those who stood by their old gods after others had +transferred their faith to the new. These words bring us to consider +the influence upon religious conceptions of the struggles which have +occurred between races and nations, and consequently between their +religions. It must be borne in mind that by the time any tribes had +gathered to the consistency of a nation, one of the strongest forces of +its coherence would be its priesthood. So soon as it became a general +belief that there were in the universe good and evil Powers, there +must arise a popular demand for the means of obtaining their favour; +and this demand has never failed to obtain a supply of priesthoods +claiming to bind or influence the præternatural beings. These +priesthoods represent the strongest motives and fears of a people, +and they were gradually intrenched in great institutions involving +powerful interests. Every invasion or collision or mingling of races +thus brought their respective religions into contact and rivalry; +and as no priesthood has been known to consent peaceably to its own +downfall and the degradation of its own deities, we need not wonder +that there have been perpetual wars for religious ascendency. It +is not unusual to hear sects among ourselves accusing each other +of idolatry. In earlier times the rule was for each religion to +denounce its opponent's gods as devils. Gregory the Great wrote +to his missionary in Britain, the Abbot Mellitus, second Bishop of +Canterbury, that 'whereas the people were accustomed to sacrifice +many oxen in honour of demons, let them celebrate a religious and +solemn festival, and not slay the animals to the devil (diabolo), +but to be eaten by themselves to the glory of God.' Thus the devotion +of meats to those deities of our ancestors which the Pope pronounces +demons, which took place chiefly at Yule-tide, has survived in our +more comfortable Christmas banquets. This was the fate of all the +deities which Christianity undertook to suppress. But it had been the +habit of religions for many ages before. They never denied the actual +existence of the deities they were engaged in suppressing. That would +have been too great an outrage upon popular beliefs, and might have +caused a reaction; and, besides, each new religion had an interest +of its own in preserving the basis of belief in these invisible +beings. Disbelief in the very existence of the old gods might be +followed by a sceptical spirit that might endanger the new. So the +propagandists maintained the existence of native gods, but called +them devils. Sometimes wars or intercourse between tribes led to their +fusion; the battle between opposing religions was drawn, in which case +there would be a compromise by which several deities of different +origin might continue together in the same race and receive equal +homage. The differing degrees of importance ascribed to the separate +persons of the Hindu triad in various localities of India, suggest +it as quite probable that Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva signalled in their +union the political unity of certain districts in that country. [15] +The blending of the names of Confucius and Buddha, in many Chinese +and Japanese temples, may show us an analogous process now going on, +and, indeed, the various ethnical ideas combined in the christian +Trinity render the fact stated one of easy interpretation. But the +religious difficulty was sometimes not susceptible of compromise. The +most powerful priesthood carried the day, and they used every ingenuity +to degrade the gods of their opponents. Agathodemons were turned into +kakodemons. The serpent, worshipped in many lands, might be adopted +as the support of sleeping Vishnu in India, might be associated with +the rainbow ('the heavenly serpent') in Persia, but elsewhere was +cursed as the very genius of evil. + +The operation of this force in the degradation of deities, is +particularly revealed in the Sacred Books of Persia. In that country +the great religions of the East would appear to have contended +against each other with especial fury, and their struggles were +probably instrumental in causing one or more of the early migrations +into Western Europe. The great celestial war between Ormuzd and +Ahriman--Light and Darkness--corresponded with a violent theological +conflict, one result of which is that the word deva, meaning 'deity' +to Brahmans, means 'devil' to Parsees. The following extract from +the Zend-Avesta will serve as an example of the spirit in which the +war was waged:-- + +'All your devas are only manifold children of the Evil Mind--and the +great one who worships the Saoma of lies and deceits; besides the +treacherous acts for which you are notorious throughout the seven +regions of the earth. + +'You have invented all the evil which men speak and do, which is +indeed pleasant to the Devas, but is devoid of all goodness, and +therefore perishes before the insight of the truth of the wise. + +'Thus you defraud men of their good minds and of their immortality +by your evil minds--as well through those of the Devas as that of the +Evil Spirit--through evil deeds and evil words, whereby the power of +liars grows.' [16] + +That is to say--Ours is the true god: your god is a devil. + +The Zoroastrian conversion of deva (deus) into devil does not +alone represent the work of this odium theologicum. In the early +hymns of India the appellation asuras is given to the gods. Asura +means a spirit. But in the process of time asura, like dæmon, came +to have a sinister meaning: the gods were called suras, the demons +asuras, and these were said to contend together. But in Persia the +asuras--demonised in India--retained their divinity, and gave the name +ahura to the supreme deity, Ormuzd (Ahura-mazda). On the other hand, +as Mr. Muir supposes, Varenya, applied to evil spirits of darkness in +the Zendavesta, is cognate with Varuna (Heaven); and the Vedic Indra, +king of the gods--the Sun--is named in the Zoroastrian religion as +one of the chief councillors of that Prince of Darkness. + +But in every country conquered by a new religion, there will always be +found some, as we have seen, who will hold on to the old deity under +all his changed fortunes. These will be called 'bigots,' but still they +will adhere to the ancient belief and practise the old rites. Sometimes +even after they have had to yield to the popular terminology, and call +the old god a devil, they will find some reason for continuing the +transmitted forms. It is probable that to this cause was originally +due the religions which have been developed into what is now termed +Devil-worship. The distinct and avowed worship of the evil Power in +preference to the good is a rather startling phenomenon when presented +baldly; as, for example, in a prayer of the Madagascans to Nyang, +author of evil, quoted by Dr. Réville:--'O Zamhor! to thee we offer no +prayers. The good god needs no asking. But we must pray to Nyang. Nyang +must be appeased. O Nyang, bad and strong spirit, let not the thunder +roar over our heads! Tell the sea to keep within its bounds! Spare, +O Nyang, the ripening fruit, and dry not up the blossoming rice! Let +not our women bring forth children on the accursed days. Thou reignest, +and this thou knowest, over the wicked; and great is their number, +O Nyang. Torment not, then, any longer the good folk!' [17] + +This is natural, and suggestive of the criminal under sentence of +death, who, when asked if he was not afraid to meet his God, replied, +'Not in the least; it's that other party I'm afraid of.' Yet it +is hardly doubtful that the worship of Nyang began in an era when +he was by no means considered morally baser than Zamhor. How the +theory of Dualism, when attained, might produce the phenomenon +called Devil-worship, is illustrated in the case of the Yezedis, now +so notorious for that species of religion. Their theory is usually +supposed to be entirely represented by the expression uttered by one +of them, 'Will not Satan, then, reward the poor Izedis, who alone have +never spoken ill of him, and have suffered so much for him?' [18] +But these words are significant, no doubt, of the underlying fact: +they 'have never spoken ill of' the Satan they worship. The Mussulman +calls the Yezedi a Satan-worshipper only as the early Zoroastrian held +the worshipper of a deva to be the same. The chief object of worship +among the Yezedis is the figure of the bird Taous, a half-mythical +peacock. Professor King of Cambridge traces the Taous of this Assyrian +sect to the "sacred bird called a phoenix," whose picture, as seen +by Herodotus (ii. 73) in Egypt, is described by him as 'very like an +eagle in outline and in size, but with plumage partly gold-coloured, +partly crimson,' and which was said to return to Heliopolis every +five hundred years, there to burn itself on the altar of the Sun, +that another might rise from its ashes. [19] Now the name Yezedis +is simply Izeds, genii; and we are thus pointed to Arabia, where we +find the belief in genii is strongest, and also associated with the +mythical bird Rokh of its folklore. There we find Mohammed rebuking +the popular belief in a certain bird called Hamâh, which was said to +take form from the blood near the brain of a dead person and fly away, +to return, however, at the end of every hundred years to visit that +person's sepulchre. But this is by no means Devil-worship, nor can we +find any trace of that in the most sacred scripture of the Yezedis, +the 'Eulogy of Sheikh Adi.' This Sheikh inherited from his father, +Moosafir, the sanctity of an incarnation of the divine essence, +of which he (Adi) speaks as 'the All-merciful.' + + + By his light he hath lighted the lamp of the morning. + I am he that placed Adam in my Paradise. + I am he that made Nimrod a hot burning fire. + I am he that guided Ahmet mine elect, + I gifted him with my way and guidance. + Mine are all existences together, + They are my gift and under my direction. + I am he that possesseth all majesty, + And beneficence and charity are from my grace, + I am he that entereth the heart in my zeal; + And I shine through the power of my awfulness and majesty. + I am he to whom the lion of the desert came: + I rebuked him and he became like stone. + I am he to whom the serpent came, + And by my will I made him like dust. + I am he that shook the rock and made it tremble, + And sweet water flowed therefrom from every side. [20] + + +The reverence shown in these sacred sentences for Hebrew names and +traditions--as of Adam in Paradise, Marah, and the smitten rock--and +for Ahmet (Mohammed), appears to have had its only requital in the +odious designation of the worshippers of Taous as Devil-worshippers, +a label which the Yezedis perhaps accepted as the Wesleyans and +Friends accepted such names as 'Methodist' and 'Quaker.' + +Mohammed has expiated the many deities he degraded to devils by being +himself turned to an idol (mawmet), a term of contempt all the more +popular for its resemblance to 'mummery.' Despite his denunciations +of idolatry, it is certain that this earlier religion represented +by the Yezedis has never been entirely suppressed even among his own +followers. In Dr. Leitner's interesting collection there is a lamp, +which he obtained from a mosque, made in the shape of a peacock, +and this is but one of many similar relics of primitive or alien +symbolism found among the Mussulman tribes. + +The evolution of demons and devils out of deities was made real to +the popular imagination in every country where the new religion found +art existing, and by alliance with it was enabled to shape the ideas +of the people. The theoretical degradation of deities of previously +fair association could only be completed where they were presented to +the eye in repulsive forms. It will readily occur to every one that a +rationally conceived demon or devil would not be repulsive. If it were +a demon that man wished to represent, mere euphemism would prevent its +being rendered odious. The main characteristic of a demon--that which +distinguishes it from a devil--is, as we have seen, that it has a real +and human-like motive for whatever evil it causes. If it afflict or +consume man, it is not from mere malignancy, but because impelled by +the pangs of hunger, lust, or other suffering, like the famished wolf +or shark. And if sacrifices of food were offered to satisfy its need, +equally we might expect that no unnecessary insult would be offered in +the attempt to portray it. But if it were a devil--a being actuated +by simple malevolence--one of its essential functions, temptation, +would be destroyed by hideousness. For the work of seduction we might +expect a devil to wear the form of an angel of light, but by no means +to approach his intended victim in any horrible shape, such as would +repel every mortal. The great representations of evil, whether imagined +by the speculative or the religious sense, have never been, originally, +ugly. The gods might be described as falling swiftly like lightning +out of heaven, but in the popular imagination they retained for a long +time much of their splendour. The very ingenuity with which they were +afterwards invested with ugliness in religious art, attests that there +were certain popular sentiments about them which had to be distinctly +reversed. It was because they were thought beautiful that they must be +painted ugly; it was because they were--even among converts to the new +religion--still secretly believed to be kind and helpful, that there +was employed such elaboration of hideous designs to deform them. The +pictorial representations of demons and devils will come under a more +detailed examination hereafter: it is for the present sufficient to +point out that the traditional blackness or ugliness of demons and +devils, as now thought of, by no means militates against the fact +that they were once the popular deities. The contrast, for instance, +between the horrible physiognomy given to Satan in ordinary christian +art, and the theological representation of him as the Tempter, is +obvious. Had the design of Art been to represent the theological +theory, Satan would have been portrayed in a fascinating form. But +the design was not that; it was to arouse horror and antipathy for +the native deities to which the ignorant clung tenaciously. It was +to train children to think of the still secretly-worshipped idols +as frightful and bestial beings. It is important, therefore, that we +should guard against confusing the speculative or moral attempts of +mankind to personify pain and evil with the ugly and brutal demons and +devils of artificial superstition, oftenest pictured on church walls. +Sometimes they are set to support water-spouts, often the brackets +that hold their foes, the saints. It is a very ancient device. Our +figure 2 is from the handle of a chalice in possession of Sir James +Hooker, meant probably to hold the holy water of Ganges. These are +not genuine demons or devils, but carefully caricatured deities. Who +that looks upon the grinning bestial forms carved about the roof of any +old church--as those on Melrose Abbey and York Cathedral [21]--which, +there is reason to believe, represent the primitive deities driven from +the interior by potency of holy water, and chained to the uncongenial +service of supporting the roof-gutter--can see in these gargoyles +(Fr. gargouille, dragon), anything but carved imprecations? Was it +to such ugly beings, guardians of their streams, hills, and forests, +that our ancestors consecrated the holly and mistletoe, or with such +that they associated their flowers, fruits, and homes? They were +caricatures inspired by missionaries, made to repel and disgust, as +the images of saints beside them were carved in beauty to attract. If +the pagans had been the artists, the good looks would have been on +the other side. And indeed there was an art of which those pagans +were the unconscious possessors, through which the true characters of +the imaginary beings they adored have been transmitted to us. In the +fables of their folklore we find the Fairies that represent the spirit +of the gods and goddesses to which they are easily traceable. That +goddess who in christian times was pictured as a hag riding on a +broom-stick was Frigga, the Earth-mother, associated with the first +sacred affections clustering around the hearth; or Freya, whose very +name was consecrated in frau, woman and wife. The mantle of Bertha did +not cover more tenderness when it fell to the shoulders of Mary. The +German child's name for the pre-christian Madonna was Mother Rose: +distaff in hand, she watched over the industrious at their household +work: she hovered near the cottage, perhaps to find there some weeping +Cinderella and give her beauty for ashes. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +CLASSIFICATION. + + The obstructions of man--The twelve chief classes--Modifications + of particular forms for various functions--Theological demons. + + +The statements made concerning the fair names of the chief demons +and devils which have haunted the imagination of mankind, heighten +the contrast between their celestial origin and the functions +attributed to them in their degraded forms. The theory of Dualism, +representing a necessary stage in the mental development of every +race, called for a supply of demons, and the supply came from the +innumerable dethroned, outlawed, and fallen deities and angels which +had followed the subjugation of races and their religions. But though +their celestial origin might linger around them in some slight legend +or characteristic as well as in their names, the evil phenomenon to +which each was attached as an explanation assigned the real form and +work with which he or she was associated in popular superstition. We +therefore find in the demons in which men have believed a complete +catalogue of the obstacles with which they have had to contend in the +long struggle for existence. In the devils we discover equally the +history of the moral and religious struggles through which priesthoods +and churches have had to pass. And the relative extent of this or +that particular class of demons or devils, and the intensity of +belief in any class as shown in the number of survivals from it, +will be found to reflect pretty faithfully the degree to which the +special evil represented by it afflicted primitive man, as attested +by other branches of pre-historic investigation. + +As to function, the demons we shall have to consider are those +representing--1. Hunger; 2. Excessive Heat; 3. Excessive Cold; +4. Destructive elements and physical convulsions; 5. Destructive +animals; 6. Human enemies; 7. The Barrenness of the Earth, as rock and +desert; 8. Obstacles, as the river or mountain; 9. Illusion, seductive, +invisible, and mysterious agents, causing delusions; 10. Darkness +(especially when unusual), Dreams, Nightmare; 11. Disease; 12. Death. + +These classes are selected, in obedience to necessary limitations, +as representing the twelve chief labours of man which have given +shape to the majority of his haunting demons, as distinguished from +his devils. Of course all classifications of this character must be +understood as made for convenience, and the divisions are not to be +too sharply taken. What Plotinus said of the gods, that each contained +all the rest, is equally true of both demons and devils. The demons +of Hunger are closely related to the demons of Fire: Agni devoured +his parents (two sticks consumed by the flame they produce); and +from them we pass easily to elemental demons, like the lightning, +or demons of fever. And similarly we find a relationship between +other destructive forces. Nevertheless, the distinctions drawn are +not fanciful, but exist in clear and unmistakable beliefs as to the +special dispositions and employments of demons; and as we are not +engaged in dealing with natural phenomena, but with superstitions +concerning them, the only necessity of this classification is that +it shall not be arbitrary, but shall really simplify the immense mass +of facts which the student of Demonology has to encounter. + +But there are several points which require especial attention as +preliminary to a consideration of these various classes of demons. + +First, it is to be borne in mind that a single demonic form will often +appear in various functions, and that these must not be confused. The +serpent may represent the lightning, or the coil of the whirlwind, or +fatal venom; the earthquake may represent a swallowing Hunger-demon, +or the rage of a chained giant. The separate functions must not be +lost sight of because sometimes traceable to a single form, nor their +practical character suffer disguise through their fair euphemistic +or mythological names. + +Secondly, the same form appears repeatedly in a diabolic as well as +a demonic function, and here a clear distinction must be maintained +in the reader's mind. The distinction already taken between a demon +and a devil is not arbitrary: the word demon is related to deity; +the word devil, though sometimes connected with the Sanskrit deva, +has really no relation to it, but has a bad sense as 'calumniator:' +but even if there were no such etymological identity and difference, +it would be necessary to distinguish such widely separate offices as +those representing the afflictive forces of nature where attributed +to humanly appreciable motives on the one hand, and evils ascribed to +pure malignancy or a principle of evil on the other. The Devil may, +indeed, represent a further evolution in the line on which the Demon +has appeared; Ahriman the Bad in conflict with Ormuzd the Good may +be a spiritualisation of the conflict between Light and Darkness, Sun +and Cloud, as represented in the Vedic Indra and Vritra; but the two +phases represent different classes of ideas, indeed different worlds, +and the apprehension of both requires that they shall be carefully +distinguished even when associated with the same forms and names. + +Thirdly, there is an important class of demons which the reader +may expect to find fully treated of in the part of my work more +particularly devoted to Demonology, which must be deferred, or further +traced in that portion relating to the Devil; they are forms which in +their original conception were largely beneficent, and have become of +evil repute mainly through the anathema of theology. The chequer-board +on which Osiris sat had its development in hosts of primitive shapes of +light opposing shapes of darkness. The evil of some of these is ideal; +others are morally amphibious: Teraphim, Lares, genii, were ancestors +of the guardian angels and patron saints of the present day; they were +oftenest in the shapes of dogs and cats and aged human ancestors, +supposed to keep watch and ward about the house, like the friendly +Domovoi respected in Russia; the evil disposition and harmfulness +ascribed to them are partly natural but partly also theological, +and due to the difficulty of superseding them with patron saints and +angels. The degradation of beneficent beings, already described in +relation to large demonic and diabolic forms, must be understood as +constantly acting in the smallest details of household superstition, +with what strange reaction and momentous result will appear when we +come to consider the phenomena of Witchcraft. + +Finally, it must be remarked that the nature of our inquiry renders +the consideration of the origin of myths--whether 'solar' or other--of +secondary importance. Such origin it will be necessary to point out +and discuss incidentally, but our main point will always be the forms +in which the myths have become incarnate, and their modifications +in various places and times, these being the result of those actual +experiences with which Demonology is chiefly concerned. A myth, as +many able writers have pointed out, is, in its origin, an explanation +by the uncivilised mind of some natural phenomenon--not an allegory, +not an esoteric conceit. For this reason it possesses fluidity, and +takes on manifold shapes. The apparent sleep of the sun in winter +may be represented in a vast range of myths, from the Seven Sleepers +to the Man in the Moon of our nursery rhyme; but the variations all +have relation to facts and circumstances. Comparative Mythology is +mainly concerned with the one thread running through them, and binding +them all to the original myth; the task of Demonology is rather to +discover the agencies which have given their several shapes. If it be +shown that Orthros and Cerberus were primarily the morning and evening +twilight or howling winds, either interpretation is here secondary to +their personification as dogs. Demonology would ask, Why dogs? why +not bulls? Its answer in each case detaches from the anterior myth +its mode, and shows this as the determining force of further myths. + + + + + + + + +PART II. + +THE DEMON. + + +CHAPTER I. + +HUNGER. + + Hunger-demons--Kephn--Miru--Kagura--Ráhu the Hindu + sun-devourer--The earth monster at Pelsall--A Franconian + custom--Sheitan as moon-devourer--Hindu offerings to the + dead--Ghoul--Goblin--Vampyres--Leanness of demons--Old Scotch + custom.--The origin of sacrifices. + + +In every part of the earth man's first struggle was for his daily +food. With only a rude implement of stone or bone he had to get fish +from the sea, bird from the air, beast from the forest. For ages, +with such poor equipment, he had to wring a precarious livelihood from +nature. He saw, too, every living form around him similarly trying to +satisfy its hunger. There seemed to be a Spirit of Hunger abroad. And, +at the same time, there was such a resistance to man's satisfaction +of his need--the bird and fish so hard to get, the stingy earth so +ready to give him a stone when he asked for bread--that he came to the +conclusion that there must be invisible voracious beings who wanted all +good things for themselves. So the ancient world was haunted by a vast +brood of Hunger-demons. There is an African tribe, the Karens, whose +representation of the Devil (Kephn) is a huge stomach floating through +the air; and this repulsive image may be regarded as the type of nearly +half the demons which have haunted the human imagination. This, too, +is the terrible Miru, with her daughters and slave, haunting the South +Sea Islander. 'The esoteric doctrine of the priests was, that souls +leave the body ere breath has quite gone, and travel to the edge of +a cliff facing the setting sun (Ra). A large wave now approaches the +base of the cliff, and a gigantic bua tree, covered with fragrant +blossoms, springs up from Avaiki (nether world) to receive on its +far-reaching branches human spirits, who are mysteriously impelled to +cluster on its limbs. When at length the mystic tree is covered with +human spirits, it goes down with its living freight to the nether +world. Akaanga, the slave of fearful Miru, mistress of the invisible +world, infallibly catches all these unhappy spirits in his net and +laves them to and fro in a lake. In these waters the captive ghosts +exhaust themselves by wriggling about like fishes, in the vain hope of +escape. The net is pulled up, and the half-drowned spirits enter into +the presence of dread Miru, who is ugliness personified. The secret +of Miru's power over her intended victims is the 'kava' root (Piper +mythisticum). A bowl of this drink is prepared for each visitor to the +shades by her four lovely daughters. Stupefied with the draught, the +unresisting victims are borne off to a mighty oven and cooked. Miru, +her peerless daughters, her dance-loving son, and the attendants, +subsist exclusively on human spirits decoyed to the nether world +and then cooked. The drinking-cups of Miru are the skulls of her +victims. She is called in song 'Miru-the-ruddy,' because her cheeks +ever glow with the heat of the oven where her captives are cooked. As +the surest way to Miru's oven is to die a natural death, one need not +marvel that the Rev. Mr. Gill, who made these statements before the +Anthropological Institute in London (February 8, 1876), had heard +'many anecdotes of aged warriors, scarcely able to hold a spear, +insisting on being led to the field of battle in the hope of gaining +the house of the brave.' As the South Sea paradise seems to consist +in an eternal war-dance, or, in one island, in an eternal chewing +of sugar-cane, it is not unlikely that the aged seek violent death +chiefly to avoid the oven. We have here a remarkable illustration of +the distinguishing characteristic of the demon. Fearful as Miru is, +it may be noted that there is not one gratuitous element of cruelty +in her procedure. On the contrary, she even provides her victims +with an anæsthetic draught. Her prey is simply netted, washed, and +cooked, as for man are his animal inferiors. In one of the islands +(Aitutaki), Miru is believed to resort to a device which is certainly +terrible--namely, the contrivance that each soul entering the nether +world shall drink a bowl of living centipedes; but this is simply +with the one end in view of appeasing her own pangs of hunger, for +the object and effect of the draught is to cause the souls to drown +themselves, it being apparently only after entire death that they +can be cooked and devoured by Miru and her household. + +Fortunately for the islanders, Miru is limited in her tortures to +a transmundane sphere, and room is left for many a slip between +her dreadful cup and the human lip. The floating stomach Kephn is, +however, not other-worldly. We see, however, a softened form of him +in some other tribes. The Greenlanders, Finns, Laps, conceived the +idea that there is a large paunch-demon which people could invoke to +go and suck the cows or consume the herds of their enemies; and the +Icelanders have a superstition that some people can construct such a +demon out of bones and skins, and send him forth to transmute the milk +or flesh of cattle into a supply of flesh and blood. A form of this +kind is represented in the Japanese Kagura (figure 3), the favourite +mask of January dancers and drum-beaters seeking money. The Kagura +is in precise contrast with the Pretas (Siam), which, though twelve +miles in height, are too thin to be seen, their mouths being so small +as to render it impossible to satisfy their fearful hunger. + +The pot-bellies given to demons in Travancore and other districts +of India, and the blood-sacrifices by which the natives propitiate +them--concerning which a missionary naively remarks, that even these +heathen recognise, though in corrupted form, 'the great truth that +without shedding of blood there is no remission of sins' [22]--refer +to the Hunger-demon. They are the brood of Kali, girt round with +human skulls. + +The expedition which went out to India to observe the last solar +eclipse was incidentally the means of calling attention to a +remarkable survival of the Hunger-demon in connection with astronomic +phenomena. While the English observers were arranging their apparatus, +the natives prepared a pile of brushwood, and, so soon as the eclipse +began, they set fire to this pile and began to shout and yell as they +danced around it. Not less significant were the popular observances +generally. There was a semi-holiday in honour of the eclipse. The +ghauts were crowded with pious worshippers. No Hindu, it is thought, +ought to do any work whatever during an eclipse, and there was a +general tendency to prolong the holiday a little beyond the exact +time when the shadow disappears, and indeed to prolong it throughout +the day. All earthenware vessels used for cooking were broken, and all +cooked food in the houses at the time of the eclipse was thrown out. It +is regarded as a time of peculiar blessings if taken in the right way, +and of dread consequences to persons inclined to heterodoxy or neglect +of the proper observances. Between nine and ten in the evening two +shocks of an earthquake occurred, the latter a rather unpleasant one, +shaking the tables and doors in an uncomfortable fashion for several +seconds. To the natives it was no surprise--they believe firmly in +the connection of eclipses and earthquakes. [23] + +Especially notable is the breaking of their culinary utensils by +the Hindus during an eclipse. In Copenhagen there is a collection +of the votive weapons of ancient Norsemen, every one broken as it +was offered up to the god of their victory in token of good faith, +lest they should be suspected of any intention to use again what they +had given away. For the same reason the cup was offered--broken--with +the libation. The Northman felt himself in the presence of the Jötunn +(giants), whose name Grimm identifies as the Eaters. For the Hindu of +to-day the ceremonies appropriate at an eclipse, however important, +have probably as little rational meaning as the occasional Belfire +that lights up certain dark corners of Europe has for those who build +it. But the traditional observances have come up from the childhood +of the world, when the eclipse represented a demon devouring the sun, +who was to have his attention called by outcries and prayers to the +fact that if it was fire he needed there was plenty on earth; and if +food, he might have all in their houses, provided he would consent +to satisfy his appetite with articles of food less important than +the luminaries of heaven. + +Such is the shape now taken in India of the ancient myth of the +eclipse. When at the churning of the ocean to find the nectar of +immortality, a demon with dragon-tail was tasting that nectar, the sun +and moon told on him, but not until his head had become immortal; and +it is this head of Ráhu which seeks now to devour the informers--the +Sun and Moon. [24] Mythologically, too, this Ráhu has been divided; +for we shall hereafter trace the dragon-tail of him to the garden of +Eden and in the christian devil, whereas in India he has been improved +from a vindictive to a merely voracious demon. + +The fires kindled by the Hindus to frighten Ráhu on his latest +appearance might have defeated the purpose of the expedition by the +smoke it was sending up, had not two officers leaped upon the fire +and scattered its fuel; but just about the time when these courageous +gentlemen were trampling out the fires of superstition whose smoke +would obscure the vision of science, an event occurred in England +which must be traced to the same ancient belief--the belief, namely, +that when anything is apparently swallowed up, as the sun and moon +by an eclipse, or a village by earthquake or flood, it is the work +of a hungry dragon, earthworm, or other monster. The Pelsall mine +was flooded, and a large number of miners drowned. When the accident +became known in the village, the women went out with the families of +the unfortunate men, and sat beside the mouth of the flooded pit, +at the bottom of which the dead bodies yet remained. These women +then yelled down the pit with voices very different from ordinary +lamentation. They also refused unanimously to taste food of any kind, +saying, when pressed to do so, that so long as they could refrain from +eating, their husbands might still be spared to them. When, finally, +one poor woman, driven by the pangs of hunger, was observed to eat a +crust of bread, the cries ceased, and the women, renouncing all hope, +proceeded in silent procession to their homes in Pelsall. + +The Hindu people casting their food out of the window during +an eclipse, the Pelsall wives refusing to eat when the mine is +flooded, are acting by force of immemorial tradition, and so are +doing unconsciously what the African woman does consciously when she +surrounds the bed of her sick husband with rice and meat, and beseeches +the demon to devour them instead of the man. To the same class of +notions belong the old custom of trying to discover the body of one +drowned by means of a loaf of bread with a candle stuck in it, which +it was said would pause above the body, and the body might be made to +appear by firing a gun over it--that is, the demon holding it would be +frightened off. A variant, too, is the Persian custom of protecting a +woman in parturition by spreading a table, with a lamp at each corner, +with seven kinds of fruits and seven different aromatic seeds upon it. + +In 1769, when Pennant made his 'Scottish Tour,' he found fully +observed in the Highlands the ceremony of making the Beltane Cake on +the first of May, and dedicating its distributed fragments to birds +and beasts of prey, with invocation to the dread being of whom they +were the supposed agents to spare the herds. Demons especially love +milk: the Lambton Worm required nine cows' milk daily; and Jerome +mentions a diabolical baby which exhausted six nurses. + +The Devil nominally inherits, among the peasantry of Christendom, the +attributes of the demons which preceded him; but it must be understood +that in every case where mere voracity is ascribed to the Devil, a +primitive demon is meant, and of this fact the superstitious peasant +is dimly conscious. In Franconia, when a baker is about to put dough +biscuits into an oven to be baked, he will first throw half-a-dozen of +them into the fire, saying, 'There, poor devil! those are for you.' If +pressed for an explanation, he will admit his fear that but for this +offering his biscuits are in danger of coming out burnt; but that the +'poor devil' is not bad-hearted, only driven by his hunger to make +mischief. The being he fears is, therefore, clearly not the Devil at +all--whose distinction is a love of wickedness for its own sake--but +the half-starved gobbling ghosts of whom, in Christian countries, +'Devil' has become the generic name. Of their sacrifices, Grace before +meat is a remnant. In Moslem countries, however, 'Sheitan' combines the +demonic and the malignant voracities. During the late lunar eclipse, +the inhabitants of Pera and Constantinople fired guns over their houses +to drive 'Sheitan' (Satan) away from the moon, for, whoever the foe, +the Turk trusts in gunpowder. But superstitions representing Satan +as a devourer are becoming rare. In the church of Nôtre Dame at Hal, +Belgium, the lectern shows a dragon attempting to swallow the Bible, +which is supported on the back of an eagle. + +There is another and much more formidable form in which the +Hunger-demon appears in Demonology. The fondness for blood, so +characteristic of supreme gods, was distributed as a special thirst +through a large class of demons. In the legend of Ishtar descending +to Hades [25] to seek some beloved one, she threatens if the door be +not opened-- + + + +I will raise the dead to be devourers of the living! +Upon the living shall the dead prey! + + + +This menace shows that the Chaldæan and Babylonian belief in the +vampyre, called Akhkharu in Assyrian, was fully developed at a very +early date. Although the Hunger-demon was very fully developed in +India, it does not appear to have been at any time so cannibalistic, +possibly because the natives were not great flesh-eaters. In some +cases, indeed, we meet with the vampyre superstition; as in the story +of Vikram and the Vampyre, and in the Tamil drama of Harichándra, +where the frenzied Sandramáti says to the king, 'I belong to the +race of elves, and I have killed thy child in order that I might +feed on its delicate flesh.' Such expressions are rare enough to +warrant suspicion of their being importations. The Vetala's appetite +is chiefly for corpses. The poor hungry demons of India--such as the +Bhút, a dismal, ravenous ghost, dreaded at the moon-wane of the month +Katik (Oct.-Nov.)--was not supposed to devour man, but only man's +food. The Hindu demons of this class may be explained by reference +to the sráddha, or oblation to ancestors, concerning which we read +directions in the Manu Code. 'The ancestors of men are satisfied a +whole month with tila, rice, &c.; two months with fish, &c. The Manes +say, Oh, may that man be born in our line who may give us milky food, +with honey and pure butter, both on the thirteenth of the moon and +when the shadow of an elephant falls to the east!' The bloodthirsty +demons of India have pretty generally been caught up like Kali into +a higher symbolism, and their voracity systematised and satisfied in +sacrificial commutations. The popular belief in the southern part of +that country is indicated by Professor Monier Williams, in a letter +written from Southern India, wherein he remarks that the devils alone +require propitiation. It is generally a simple procedure, performed +by offerings of food or other articles supposed to be acceptable +to disembodied beings. For example, when a certain European, once a +terror to the district in which he lived, died in the South of India, +the natives were in the constant habit of depositing brandy and cigars +on his tomb to propitiate his spirit, supposed to roam about the +neighbourhood in a restless manner, and with evil proclivities. The +very same was done to secure the good offices of the philanthropic +spirit of a great European sportsman, who, when he was alive, delivered +his district from the ravages of tigers. Indeed all evil spirits +are thought to be opposed by good ones, who, if duly propitiated, +make it their business to guard the inhabitants of particular places +from demonic intruders. Each district, and even every village, has +its guardian genius, often called its Mother. [26] + +Such ideas as these are represented in Europe in some varieties of +the Kobold and the Goblin (Gk. kobalos). Though the goblin must, +according to folk-philosophy, be fed with nice food, it is not +a deadly being; on the contrary, it is said the Gobelin tapestry +derives its name because the secret of its colours was gained from +these ghosts. Though St. Taurin expelled one from Evreux, he found +it so polite that he would not send it to hell, and it still haunts +the credulous there and at Caen, without being thought very formidable. + +The demon that 'lurks in graveyards' is universal, and may have +suggested cremation. In the East it is represented mainly by such forms +as the repulsive ghoul, which preys on dead bodies; but it has been +developed in some strange way to the Slavonic phantom called Vampyre, +whose peculiar fearfulness is that it represents the form in which +any deceased person may reappear, not ghoul-like to batten on the +dead, but to suck the blood of the living. This is perhaps the most +formidable survival of demonic superstition now existing in the world. + +A people who still have in their dictionary such a word as 'miscreant' +(misbeliever) can hardly wonder that the priests of the Eastern +Church fostered the popular belief that heretics at death changed +into drinkers of the blood of the living. The Slavonic vampyres have +declined in England and America to be the 'Ogres,' who 'smell the blood +of an Englishman,' but are rarely supposed to enjoy it; but it exposes +the real ugliness of the pious superstitions sometimes deemed pretty, +that, in proportion to the intensity of belief in supernaturalism, +the people live in terror of the demons that go about seeking whom +they may devour. In Russia the watcher beside a corpse is armed with +holy charms against attack from it at midnight. A vampyre may be the +soul of any outcast from the Church, or one over whose corpse, before +burial, a cat has leaped or a bird flown. It may be discovered in a +graveyard by leading a black colt through; the animal will refuse to +tread on the vampyre's grave, and the body is taken out and a stake +driven through it, always by a single blow. A related class of demons +are the 'heart-devourers.' They touch their victim with an aspen or +other magical twig; the heart falls out, and is, perhaps, replaced +by some baser one. Mr. Ralston mentions a Mazovian story in which a +hero awakes with the heart of a hare, and remains a coward ever after; +[27] and in another case a quiet peasant received a cock's heart and +was always crowing. The Werewolf, in some respects closely related +to the vampyre, also pursues his ravages among the priest-ridden +peasantry of the South and East. + +In Germany, though the more horrible forms of the superstition are +rare, the 'Nachzehrer' is much dreaded. Even in various Protestant +regions it is thought safest that a cross should be set beside every +grave to impede any demonic propensities that may take possession +of the person interred; and where food is not still buried with the +corpse to assuage any pangs of hunger that may arise, a few grains +of corn or rice are scattered upon it in reminiscence of the old +custom. In Diesdorf it is believed that if money is not placed in the +dead person's mouth at burial, or his name not cut from his shirt, he +is likely to become a Nachzehrer, and that the ghost will come forth +in the form of a pig. It is considered a sure preventative of such +a result to break the neck of the dead body. On one occasion, it is +there related, several persons of one family having died, the suspected +corpse was exhumed, and found to have eaten up its own grave-clothes. + +Dr. Dyer, an eminent physician of Chicago, Illinois, told me (1875) +that a case occurred in that city within his personal knowledge, +where the body of a woman who had died of consumption was taken out of +the grave and the lungs burned, under a belief that she was drawing +after her into the grave some of her surviving relatives. In 1874, +according to the Providence Journal, in the village of Peacedale, Rhode +Island, U.S., Mr. William Rose dug up the body of his own daughter, +and burned her heart, under the belief that she was wasting away the +lives of other members of his family. + +The characteristics of modern 'Spiritualism' appear to indicate +that the superstitious have outgrown this ancient fear of ghostly +malevolence where surrounded by civilisation. It is very rare in the +ancient world or in barbarous regions to find any invocations for the +return of the spirits of the dead. Mr. Tylor has quoted a beautiful +dirge used by the Ho tribe of India, beginning-- + + + +We never scolded you, never wronged you; + Come to us back! + + + +But generally funereal customs are very significant of the fear that +spirits may return, and their dirges more in the vein of the Bodo +of North-East India: 'Take and eat: heretofore you have eaten and +drunk with us, you can do so no more: you were one of us, you can be +so no longer: we come no more to you, come you not to us.' 'Even,' +says Mr. Tylor, 'in the lowest culture we find flesh holding its own +against spirit, and at higher stages the householder rids himself with +little scruple of an unwelcome inmate. The Greenlanders would carry +the dead out by the window, not by the door, while an old woman, +waving a firebrand behind, cried 'Piklerrukpok!' i.e., 'There is +nothing more to be had here!' the Hottentots removed the dead from the +hut by an opening broken out on purpose, to prevent him from finding +the way back; the Siamese, with the same intention, break an opening +through the house wall to carry the coffin through, and then hurry it +at full speed thrice round the house; the Siberian Chuwashes fling a +red-hot stone after the corpse is carried out, for an obstacle to bar +the soul from coming back; so Brandenburg peasants pour out a pail of +water at the door after the coffin to prevent the ghost from walking; +and Pomeranian mourners returning from the churchyard leave behind +the straw from the hearse, that the wandering soul may rest there, +and not come back so far as home.' [28] + +It may be remarked, in this connection, that in nearly all the pictures +of demons and devils, they are represented as very lean. The exceptions +will be found generally in certain Southern and tropical demons which +represent cloud or storm--Typhon, for instance--and present a swollen +or bloated appearance. No Northern devil is fat. Shakespeare ascribes +to Cæsar a suspicion of leanness-- + + + Yond' Cassius hath a lean and hungry look: + He thinks too much: such men are dangerous. + + +When Antony defends Cassius, Cæsar only replies, 'Would he were +fatter!' This mistrust of leanness is a reflection from all the +Hunger-demons; it interprets the old sayings that a devil, however +fair in front, may be detected by hollowness of the back, and that +he is usually so thin as to cast no shadow. [29] + +Illustrations of the Hunger-demon and its survivals might be greatly +multiplied, were it necessary. It need only, however, be mentioned that +it is to this early and most universal conception of præternatural +danger that the idea of sacrifice as well as of fasting must be +ascribed. It is, indeed, too obvious to require extended demonstration +that the notion of offering fruits and meat to an invisible being +could only have originated in the belief that such being was hungry, +however much the spiritualisation of such offerings may have attended +their continuance among enlightened peoples. In the evolution of +purer deities, Fire--'the devouring element'--was substituted for a +coarser method of accepting sacrifices, and it became a sign of baser +beings--such as the Assyrian Akhkharu, and the later Lamia--to consume +dead bodies with their teeth; and this fire was the spiritual element +in the idolatries whose objects were visible. But the original accent +of sacrifice never left it. The Levitical Law says: 'The two kidneys, +and the fat that is upon them, which is by the flanks, and the caul +above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away. And the +priest shall burn them upon the altar: it is the food of the offering +made by fire for a sweet savour: all the fat is the Lord's. It shall be +a perpetual statute for your generations throughout all your dwellings, +that ye eat neither fat nor blood.' [30] We find the Hunger-demon +shown as well in the wrath of Jehovah against the sons of Eli for +eating the choice parts of the meats offered on his altar, as in that +offering of tender infants to Moloch which his priests denounced, +or in Saturn devouring his children, whom Aryan faith dethroned; +and they all reappear as phantoms thinly veiled above the spotless +Lamb offered up on Calvary, the sacrificed Macaria ('Blessed'), the +pierced heart of Mary. The beautiful boy Menoeceus must be sacrificed +to save Thebes; the gods will not have aged and tough Creon, though a +king, in his place. Iphigenia, though herself saved from the refined +palate of Artemis, through the huntress's fondness for kid's blood, +becomes the priestess of human sacrifices. The human offering deemed +half-divine could alone at last satisfy the Deity, gathered in his +side this sheaf of sacrificial knives, whetted in many lands and +ages, and in his self-sacrifice the Hunger-demon himself was made +the victim. Theologians have been glad to rescue the First Person +of their Trinity from association with the bloodthirsty demons of +barbarous ages by describing the sacrifice of Jesus as God himself +becoming the victim of an eternal law. But, whatever may be said of +this complex device, it is sufficient evidence that man's primitive +demon which personified his hunger has ended with being consumed on +his own altar. For though fasting is a survival of the same savage +notion that man may secure benefits from invisible beings by leaving +them the food, it is a practice which survives rather through the +desire of imitating ascetic saints than because of any understood +principle. The strange yet natural consummation adds depth of meaning +to the legend of Odin being himself sacrificed in his disguise on +the Holy Tree at Upsala, where human victims were hung as offerings +to him; and to his rune in the Havamal-- + + + I know that I hung + On a wind-rocked tree + Nine whole nights, + With a spear wounded, + And to Odin offered + Myself to myself. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +HEAT. + + Demons of Fire--Agni--Asmodeus--Prometheus--Feast of fire--Moloch + --Tophet--Genii of the lamp--Bel-fires--Hallowe'en--Negro + superstitions--Chinese fire-god--Volcanic and incendiary demons-- + Mangaian fire-demon--Demons' fear of water. + + +Fire was of old the element of fiends. No doubt this was in part due to +the fact that it also was a devouring element. Sacrifices were burnt; +the demon visibly consumed them. But the great flame-demons represent +chiefly the destructive and painful action of intense heat. They +originate in regions of burning desert, of sunstroke, and drouth. + +Agni, the Hindu god of fire, was adored in Vedic hymns as the twin +of Indra. + +'Thy appearance is fair to behold, thou bright-faced Agni, when like +gold thou shinest at hand; thy brightness comes like the lightning +of heaven; thou showest splendour like the splendour of the bright sun. + +'Adorable and excellent Agni, emit the moving and graceful smoke. + +'The flames of Agni are luminous, powerful, fearful, and not to +be trusted. + +'I extol the greatness of that showerer of rain, whom men celebrate +as the slayer of Vritra: the Agni, Vaiswanara, slew the stealer of +the waters.' + +The slaying of Vritra, the monster, being the chief exploit of Indra, +Agni could only share in it as being the flame that darted with +Indra's weapon, the disc (of the sun). + +'Thou (Agni) art laid hold off with difficulty, like the young of +tortuously twining snakes, thou who art a consumer of many forests +as a beast is of fodder.' + +Petrifaction awaits all these glowing metaphors of early time. Verbal +inspiration will make Agni a literally tortuous serpent and consuming +fire. His smoke, called Kali (black), is now the name of Siva's +terrible bride. + +Much is said in Vedic hymns of the method of producing the sacred +flame symbolising Agni; namely, the rubbing together of two sticks. 'He +it is whom the two sticks have engendered, like a new-born babe.' It +is a curious coincidence that a similar phrase should describe 'the +devil on two sticks,' who has come by way of Persia into European +romance. Asmodeus was a lame demon, and his 'two sticks' as 'Diable +Boiteux' are crutches; but his lameness may be referable to the +attenuated extremities suggested by spires of flame--'tortuously +twining snakes,'--rather than to the rabbinical myth that he broke +his leg on his way to meet Solomon. Benfey identified Asmodeus as +Zend Aêshma-daêva, demon of lust. His goat-feet and fire-coal eyes +are described by Le Sage, and the demon says he was lamed by falling +from the air, like Vulcan, when contending with Pillardoc. It is not +difficult to imagine how flame engendered by the rubbing of sticks +might have attained personification as sensual passion, especially +among Zoroastrians, who would detach from the adorable Fire all +associations of evil. It would harmonise well with the Persian +tendency to diabolise Indian gods, that they should note the lustful +character occasionally ascribed to Agni in the Vedas. 'Him alone, +the ever-youthful Agni, men groom like a horse in the evening and +at dawn; they bed him as a stranger in his couch; the light of Agni, +the worshipped male, is lighted.' Agni was the Indian 'Brulefer' or +love-charmer, and patron of marriage; the fire-god Hephaistos was the +husband of Aphrodite; the day of the Norse thunder-and-lightning god +Thor (Thursday), is in Scandinavian regions considered the luckiest +for marriages. + +The process of obtaining fire by friction is represented by a nobler +class of myths than that referred to. In the Mahábhárata the gods +and demons together churn the ocean for the nectar of immortality; +and they use for their churning-stick the mountain Manthara. This word +appears in pramantha, which means a fire-drill, and from it comes the +great name of Prometheus, who stole fire from heaven, and conferred +on mankind a boon which rendered them so powerful that the jealousy +and wrath of Zeus were excited. This fable is generally read in its +highly rationalised and mystical form, and on this account belongs to +another part of our general subject; but it may be remarked here that +the Titan so terribly tortured by Zeus could hardly have been regarded, +originally, as the friend of man. At the time when Zeus was a god +genuinely worshipped--when he first stood forth as the supplanter of +the malign devourer Saturn--it could have been no friend of man who +was seen chained on the rock for ever to be the vulture's prey. It +was fire in some destructive form which must have been then associated +with Prometheus, and not that power by which later myths represented +his animating with a divine spark the man of clay. The Hindu myth +of churning the ocean for the immortal draught, even if it be proved +that the ocean is heaven and the draught lightning, does not help us +much. The traditional association of Prometheus with the Arts might +almost lead one to imagine that the early use of fire by some primitive +inventor had brought upon him the wrath of his mates, and that Zeus' +thunderbolts represented some early 'strike' against machinery. + +It is not quite certain that it may not have been through some +euphemistic process that Fire-worship arose in Persia. Not only does +fire occupy a prominent place in the tortures inflicted by Ahriman +in the primitive Parsee Inferno, but it was one of the weapons by +which he attempted to destroy the heavenly child Zoroaster. The evil +magicians kindled a fire in the desert and threw the child on it; +but his mother, Dogdo, found him sleeping tranquilly on the flames, +which were as a pleasant bath, and his face shining like Zohore and +Moschteri (Jupiter and Mercury). [31] The Zoroastrians also held +that the earth would ultimately be destroyed by fire; its metals and +minerals, ignited by a comet, would form streams which all souls would +have to pass through: they would be pleasant to the righteous, but +terrible to the sinful,--who, however, would come through, purified, +into paradise, the last to arrive being Ahriman himself. + +The combustible nature of many minerals under the surface of the +earth,--which was all the realm of Hades (invisible),--would assist +the notion of a fiery abode for the infernal gods. Our phrase 'plutonic +rock' would then have a very prosaic sense. Pliny says that in his time +sulphur was used to keep off evil spirits, and it is not impossible +that it first came to be used as a medicine by this route. [32] + +Fire-festivals still exist in India, where the ancient raiment of Agni +has been divided up and distributed among many deities. At the popular +annual festival in honour of Dharma Rajah, called the Feast of Fire, +the devotees walk barefoot over a glowing fire extending forty feet. It +lasts eighteen days, during which time those that make a vow to keep +it must fast, abstain from women, lie on the bare ground, and walk +on a brisk fire. The eighteenth day they assemble on the sound of +instruments, their heads crowned with flowers, their bodies daubed +with saffron, and follow the figures of Dharma Rajah and Draupadi +his wife in procession. When they come to the fire, they stir it +to animate its activity, and take a little of the ashes, with which +they rub their foreheads; and when the gods have been carried three +times round it they walk over a hot fire, about forty feet. Some +carry their children in their arms, and others lances, sabres, and +standards. After the ceremony the people press to collect the ashes +to rub their foreheads with, and obtain from devotees the flowers +with which they were adorned, and which they carefully preserve. [33] + +The passion of Agni reappears in Draupadi purified by fire for +her five husbands, and especially her union with Dharma Rajah, +son of Yama, is celebrated in this unorthodox passion-feast. It has +been so much the fashion for travellers to look upon all 'idolatry' +with biblical eyes, that we cannot feel certain with Sonnerat that +there was anything more significant in the carrying of children by +the devotees, than the supposition that what was good for the parent +was equally beneficial to the child. But the identification of Moloch +with an Aryan deity is not important; the Indian Feast of Fire and +the rites of Moloch are derived by a very simple mental process +from the most obvious aspects of the Sun as the quickening and the +consuming power in nature. The child offered to Moloch was offered +to the god by whom he was generated, and as the most precious of all +the fruits of the earth for which his genial aid was implored and his +destructive intensity deprecated. Moloch, a word that means 'king,' +was a name almost synonymous with human sacrifice. It was in all +probability at first only a local (Ammonite) personification growing +out of an ancient shrine of Baal. The Midianite Baal accompanied the +Israelites into the wilderness, and that worship was never thoroughly +eradicated. In the Egyptian Confession of Faith, which the initiated +took even into their graves inscribed upon a scroll, the name of +God is not mentioned, but is expressed only by the words Nuk pu Nuk, +'I am he who I am.' [34] The flames of the burning bush, from which +these same words came to Moses, were kindled from Baal, the Sun; +and we need not wonder that while the more enlightened chiefs of +Israel preserved the higher ideas and symbols of the countries they +abandoned, the ignorant would still cling to Apis (the Golden Calf), +to Ashtaroth, and to Moloch. Amos (v. 26), and after him Stephen the +martyr (Acts vii. 43), reproach the Hebrews with having carried into +the wilderness the tabernacle of their god Moloch. And though the +passing of children through the fire to Moloch was, by the Mosaic Law, +made a capital crime, the superstition and the corresponding practice +retained such strength that we find Solomon building a temple to Moloch +on the Mount of Olives (1 Kings xi. 7), and, long after, Manasseh +making his son pass through the fire in honour of the same god. + +It is certain from the denunciations of the prophets [35] that the +destruction of children in these flames was actual. From Jeremiah +xix. 6, as well as other sources, we know that the burnings took +place in the Valley of Tophet or Hinnom (Gehenna). The idol Moloch +was of brass, and its throne of brass; its head was that of a calf, +and wore a royal crown; its stomach was a furnace, and when the +children were placed in its arms they were consumed by the fierce +heat,--their cries being drowned by the beating of drums; from which, +toph meaning a 'drum,' the place was also called Tophet. In the fierce +war waged against alien superstitions by Josiah, he defiled Gehenna, +filling it with ordure and dead men's bones to make it odious, 'that +no man might make his son or his daughter to pass through the fire +to Moloch' (2 Kings xxiii. 10), and a perpetual fire was kept there +to consume the filth of Jerusalem. + +From this horrible Gehenna, with its perpetual fire, its loathsome +worm, its cruelties, has been derived the picture of a never-ending +Hell prepared for the majority of human beings by One who, while they +live on earth, sends the rain and sunshine alike on the evil and the +good. Wo Chang, a Chinaman in London, has written to a journal [36] +his surprise that our religious teachers should be seized with such +concern for the victims of Turkish atrocities in Bulgaria, while +they are so calm in view of the millions burning, and destined to +burn endlessly, in the flames of hell. Our Oriental brothers will +learn a great deal from our missionaries; among other things, that +the theological god of Christendom is still Moloch. + +The Ammonites, of whom Moloch was the special demon, appear to have +gradually blended with the Arabians. These received from many sources +their mongrel superstitions, but among them were always prominent +the planet-gods and fire-gods, whom their growing monotheism (to use +the word still in a loose sense) transformed to powerful angels and +genii. The genii of Arabia are slaves of the lamp; they are evoked +by burning tufts of hair; they ascend as clouds of smoke. Though, as +subordinate agents of the Fire-fiend, they may be consumed by flames, +yet those who so fight them are apt to suffer a like fate, as in the +case of the Lady of Beauty in the Arabian Nights' Entertainments. Many +stories of this kind preceded the declarations of the Old Testament, +that Jehovah breathes fire and brimstone, his breath kindling Tophet; +and also the passages of the Koran, and of the New Testament describing +Satan as a fiery fiend. + +Various superstitions connecting infernal powers with fire survive +among the Jews of some remote districts of Europe. The Passover +is kept a week by the Jewish inhabitants in the villages on the +Vosges mountains and on the banks of the Rhine. The time of omer is +the interval between the Passover and Pentecost, the seven weeks +elapsing from the departure from Egypt and the giving of the law, +marked in former days by the offering of an omer of barley daily at +the temple. It is considered a fearful time, during which every Jew is +particularly exposed to the evil influence of evil spirits. There is +something dangerous and fatal in the air; every one should be on the +watch, and not tempt the schedim (demons) in any way. Have a strict +eye upon your cattle, say the Jews, for the sorceress will get into +your stables, mount your cows and goats, bring diseases upon them, +and turn their milk sour. In the latter case, try to lay your hand +upon the suspected person; shut her up in a room with a basin of sour +milk, and beat the milk with a hazel-wand, pronouncing God's name +three times. Whilst you are doing this, the sorceress will make great +lamentation, for the blows are falling upon her. Only stop when you see +blue flames dancing on the surface of the milk, for then the charm is +broken. If at nightfall a beggar comes to ask for a little charcoal to +light his fire, be very careful not to give it, and do not let him go +without drawing him three times by his coat-tail; and without losing +time, throw some large handfuls of salt on the fire. In all of which +we may trace traditions of parched wildernesses and fiery serpents, +as well as of Abraham's long warfare with the Fire-worshippers, until, +according to the tradition, he was thrown into the flames he refused +to worship. + +It is probable that in all the popular superstitions which now +connect devils and future punishments with fire are blended both the +apotheosis and the degradation of demons. The first and most universal +of deities being the Sun, whose earthly representative is fire, the +student of Comparative Mythology has to pick his way very carefully +in tracing by any ethnological path the innumerable superstitions of +European folklore in which Fire-worship is apparently reflected. The +collection of facts and records contained in a work so accessible to +all who care to pursue the subject as that of Brand and his editors, +[37] renders it unnecessary that I should go into the curious facts +to any great extent here. The uniformity of the traditions by which +the midsummer fires of Northern Europe have been called Baal-fires or +Bel-fires warrant the belief that they are actually descended from +the ancient rites of Baal, even apart from the notorious fact that +they have so generally been accompanied by the superstition that +it is a benefit to children to leap over or be passed through such +fires. That this practice still survives in out-of-the way places of +the British Empire appears from such communications as the following +(from the Times), which are occasionally addressed to the London +journals:--'Lerwick (Shetland), July 7, 1871.--Sir,--It may interest +some of your readers to know that last night (being St. John's Eve, +old style) I observed, within a mile or so of this town, seven bonfires +blazing, in accordance with the immemorial custom of celebrating the +Midsummer solstice. These fires were kindled on various heights around +the ancient hamlet of Sound, and the children leaped over them, and +'passed through the fire to Moloch,' just as their ancestors would +have done a thousand years ago on the same heights, and their still +remoter progenitors in Eastern lands many thousand years ago. This +persistent adherence to mystic rites in this scientific epoch seems +to me worth taking note of.--A. J.' + +To this may be added the following recent extract from a Scotch +journal:-- + +'Hallowe'en was celebrated at Balmoral Castle with unusual ceremony, +in the presence of her Majesty, the Princess Beatrice, the ladies +and gentlemen of the royal household, and a large gathering of the +tenantry. The leading features of the celebration were a torchlight +procession, the lighting of large bonfires, and the burning in effigy +of witches and warlocks. Upwards of 150 torch-bearers assembled at +the castle as dark set in, and separated into two parties, one band +proceeding to Invergelder, and the other remaining at Balmoral. The +torches were lighted at a quarter before six o'clock, and shortly +after the Queen and Princess Beatrice drove to Invergelder, followed +by the Balmoral party of torchbearers. The two parties then united +and returned in procession to the front of Balmoral Castle, where +refreshments were served to all, and dancing was engaged in round a +huge bonfire. Suddenly there appeared from the rear of the Castle a +grotesque apparition representing a witch with a train of followers +dressed like sprites, who danced and gesticulated in all fashions. Then +followed a warlock of demoniac shape, who was succeeded by another +warlock drawing a car, on which was seated the figure of a witch, +surrounded by other figures in the garb of demons. The unearthly +visitors having marched several times round the burning pile, +the principal figure was taken from the car and tossed into the +flames amid the burning of blue lights and a display of crackers +and fireworks. The health of her Majesty the Queen was then pledged, +and drunk with Highland honours by the assembled hundreds. Dancing +was then resumed, and was carried on till a late hour at night.' + +The Sixth Council of Constantinople (an. 680), by its sixty-fifth +canon, forbids these fires in the following terms:--'Those bonefires +that are kindled by certain people before their shops and houses, +over which also they use ridiculously to leap, by a certain ancient +custom, we command them from henceforth to cease. Whoever, therefore, +shall do any such thing, if he be a clergyman, let him be deposed; +if he be a layman, let him be excommunicated. For in the Fourth Book +of the Kings it is thus written: And Manasseh built an altar to all +the host of heaven, in the two courts of the Lord's house, and made +his children to pass through the fire.' There is a charming naïveté +in this denunciation. It is no longer doubtful that this 'bonefire' +over which people leaped came from the same source as that Gehenna +from which the Church derived the orthodox theory of hell, as we have +already seen. When Shakespeare speaks (Macbeth) of 'the primrose way +to the everlasting bonfire,' [38] he is, with his wonted felicity, +assigning the flames of hell and the fires of Moloch and Baal their +right archæological relation. + +In my boyhood I have often leaped over a bonfire in a part of the +State of Virginia mainly settled by Scotch families, with whom +probably the custom migrated thither. In the superstitions of the +negroes of that and other Southern States fire plays a large part, +but it is hardly possible now to determine whether they have drifted +there from Africa or England. Sometimes there are queer coincidences +between their notions and some of the early legends of Britain. Thus, +the tradition of the shepherd guided by a distant fire to the entrance +of King Arthur's subterranean hall, where a flame fed by no fuel +coming through the floor reveals the slumbering monarch and his court, +resembles somewhat stories I have heard from negroes of their being led +by distant fires to lucky--others say unlucky--or at any rate enchanted +spots. A negro belonging to my father told me that once, as he was +walking on a country road, he saw a great fire in the distance; he +supposed it must be a house on fire, and hastened towards it, meantime +much puzzled, since he knew of no house in that direction. As he went +on his way he turned into a small wood near which the fire seemed to +be, but when he emerged, all he found was a single fire-coal burning +in the path. There were no other traces whatever of fire, but just +then a large dog leaped past him with a loud bark and disappeared. + +In a letter on 'Voudouism in Virginia,' which appeared in the New +York Tribune, dated Richmond, September 17, 1875, occurs an account +of a class of superstitions generally kept close from the whites, +as I have always believed because of their purely African origin. As +will be seen, fire represents an important element in the superstitious +practices. + +'If an ignorant negro is smitten with a disease which he cannot +comprehend, he often imagines himself the victim of witchcraft, +and having no faith in 'white folks' physic' for such ailments, +must apply to one of these quacks. A physician residing near this +city was invited by such a one to witness his mode of procedure +with a dropsical patient for whom the physician in question had +occasionally charitably prescribed. Curiosity led him to attend the +seance, having previously informed the quack that since the case was +in such hands he relinquished all connection with it. On the coverlet +of the bed on which the sick man lay was spread a quantity of bones, +feathers, and other trash. The charlatan went through with a series of +so-called conjurations, burned feathers, hair, and tiny fragments of +wood in a charcoal furnace, and mumbled gibberish past the physician's +comprehension. He then proceeded to rip open the pillows and bolsters, +and took from them some queer conglomerations of feathers. These he +said had caused all the trouble. Sprinkling a whitish powder over them, +he burnt them in his furnace. A black offensive smoke was produced, +and he announced triumphantly that the evil influence was destroyed +and that the patient would surely get well. He died not many days +later, believing, in common with all his friends and relatives, that +the conjurations of the 'trick doctor' had failed to save him only +because resorted to too late.' + +The following account of a spell from which his wife was rescued, +was given me by a negro in Virginia:-- + +'The wizard,' to quote the exact words of my informant, 'threw a stick +on a chest; the stick bounded like a trapball three times; then he +opened the chest, took out something looking like dust or clay, and +put it into a cup with water over a fire; then he poured it over a +board (after chopping it three times), which he then put up beneath +the shingles of the house. Returning to the chest he took a piece of +old chain, near the length of my hand, took a hoe and buried the chain +near the sill of the door of my wife's house where she would pass; +then he went away. I saw my wife coming and called to her not to pass, +and to go for a hoe and dig up the place. She did this, and I took +up the chain, which burned the ends of all my fingers clean off. The +same night the conjuror came back: my wife took two half dollars and +a quarter in silver and threw them on the ground before him. The man +seemed as if he was shocked, and then offered her his hand, which +she refused to take, as I had bid her not to let him touch her. He +left and never came to the house again. The spell was broken.' + +I am convinced that this is a pure Voudou procedure, and it is +interesting in several regards. The introduction of the chain may have +been the result of the excitement of the time, for it was during the +war when negroes were breaking their chains. The fire and water show +how wide-spread in Africa is that double ordeal which, as we have +seen, is well known in the kingdom of Dahomey. [39] But the mingling +of 'something like dust' with the water held in a cup over the fire, +is strongly suggestive of the Jewish method of preparing holy water, +'the water of separation.' 'For an unclean person they shall take of +the dust of the burnt heifer of purification for sin, and running +water shall be put thereto in a vessel.' [40] The fiery element +of the mixture was in this case imported with the ashes of the red +heifer. As for this sacrifice of the red heifer itself [41] it was +plainly the propitiation of a fiery demon. In Egypt red hair and red +animals of all kinds were considered infernal, and all the details +of this sacrifice show that the colour of this selected heifer was +typical. The heifer was not a usual sacrifice: a red one was obviously +by its colour marked for the genii of fire--the terrible Seven--and +not to be denied them. Its blood was sprinkled seven times before the +tabernacle, and the rest was utterly consumed--including the hide, +which is particularly mentioned--and the ashes taken to make the +'water of separation.' Calmet notes, in this connection, that the +Apis of India was red-coloured. + +The following interesting story of the Chinese Fire-god was supplied +to Mr. Dennys [42] by Mr. Playfair of H.M. Consulate, to whom it was +related in Peking:-- + +'The temples of the God of Fire are numerous in Peking, as is natural +in a city built for the most part of very combustible materials. The +idols representing the god are, with one exception, decked with red +beards, typifying by their colour the element under his control. The +exceptional god has a white beard, and 'thereby hangs a tale.' + +'A hundred years ago the Chinese imperial revenue was in much +better case than it is now. At that time they had not yet come into +collision with Western Powers, and the word 'indemnity' had not, +so far, found a place in their vocabulary; internal rebellions were +checked as soon as they broke out, and, in one word, Kien Lung was in +less embarrassed circumstances than Kwang Hsu; he had more money to +spend, and did lay out a good deal in the way of palaces. His favourite +building, and one on which no expense had been spared, was the 'Hall of +Contemplation.' This hall was of very large dimensions; the rafters and +the pillars which supported the roof were of a size such as no trees +in China furnish now-a-days. They were not improbably originally sent +as an offering by the tributary monarch of some tropical country, such +as Burmah or Siam. Two men could barely join hands round the pillars; +they were cased in lustrous jet-black lacquer, which, while adding to +the beauty of their appearance, was also supposed to make them less +liable to combustion. Indeed, every care was taken that no fire should +approach the building; no lighted lamp was allowed in the precincts, +and to have smoked a pipe inside those walls would have been punished +with death. The floor of the hall was of different-coloured marbles, +in a mosaic of flowers and mystic Chinese characters, always kept +polished like a mirror. The sides of the room were lined with rare +books and precious manuscripts. It was, in short, the finest palace +in the imperial city, and it was the pride of Kien Lung. + +'Alas for the vanity of human wishes! In spite of every precaution, +one night a fire broke out, and the Hall of Contemplation was in +danger. The Chinese of a century ago were not without fire-engines, +and though miserably inefficient as compared with those of our London +fire brigade, they were better than nothing, and a hundred of them +were soon working round the burning building. The Emperor himself +came out to superintend their efforts and encourage them to renewed +exertions. But the hall was doomed; a more than earthly power was +directing the flames, and mortal efforts were of no avail. For on +one of the burning rafters Kien Lung saw the figure of a little old +man, with a long white beard, standing in a triumphant attitude. 'It +is the God of Fire,' said the Emperor, 'we can do nothing;' so the +building was allowed to blaze in peace. Next day Kien Lung appointed a +commission to go the round of the Peking temples in order to discover +in which of them there was a Fire-god with a white beard, that he +might worship him, and appease the offended deity. The search was +fruitless; all the Fire-gods had red beards. But the commission had +done its work badly; being highly respectable mandarins of genteel +families, they had confined their search to such temples as were +in good repair and of creditable exterior. Outside the north gate +of the imperial city was one old, dilapidated, disreputable shrine +which they had overlooked. It had been crumbling away for years, and +even the dread figure of the God of Fire, which sat above the altar, +had not escaped desecration. 'Time had thinned his flowing locks,' +and the beard had fallen away altogether. One day some water-carriers +who frequented the locality thought, either in charity or by way +of a joke, that the face would look the better for a new beard. So +they unravelled some cord, and with the frayed-out hemp adorned the +beardless chin. An official passing the temple one day peeped in out +of curiosity, and saw the hempen beard. 'Just the thing the Emperor +was inquiring about,' said he to himself, and he took the news to +the palace without delay. Next day there was a state visit to the +dilapidated temple, and Kien Lung made obeisance and vowed a vow. + +'O Fire-god,' said he, 'thou hast been wroth with me in that I have +built me palaces, and left thy shrine unhonoured and in ruins. Here do +I vow to build thee a temple surpassed by none other of the Fire-gods +in Peking; but I shall expect thee in future not to meddle with +my palaces.' + +'The Emperor was as good as his word. The new temple is on the site of +the old one, and the Fire-god has a flowing beard of fine white hair.' + +In the San Francisco Bulletin, I recently read a description of the +celebration by the Chinese in that city of their Feast for the Dead, +in which there are some significant features. The chief attention +was paid, says the reporter, to a figure 'representing what answers +in their theology to our devil, and whom they evidently think it +necessary to propitiate before proceeding with their worship over +individual graves.' This figure is on the west side of their temple; +before and around it candles and joss-sticks were kept burning. On +the east side was the better-looking figure, to which they paid +comparatively little attention. + +It was of course but natural that the demons of fire should +gradually be dispelled from that element in its normal aspects, as +its uses became more important through human invention, and its evil +possibilities were mastered. Such demons became gradually located in +the region of especially dangerous fires, as volcanoes and boiling +springs. The Titan whom the ancients believed struggling beneath +Ætna remained there as the Devil in the christian age. St. Agatha +is said to have prevented his vomiting fire for a century by her +prayers. St. Philip ascended the same mountain, and with book and +candle pronounced a prayer of exorcism, at which three devils came +out like fiery flying stones, crying, 'Woe is us! we are still hunted +by Peter through Philip the Elder!' The volcanoes originated the +belief that hell is at the earth's centre, and their busy Vulcans of +classic ages have been easily transformed into sulphurous lords of +the christian Hell. Such is the mediæval Haborym, demon of arson, +with his three heads--man, cat, and serpent--who rides through the +air mounted on a serpent, and bears in his hand a flaming torch. The +astrologers assigned him command of twenty-six legions of demons in +hell, and the superstitious often saw him laughing on the roofs of +burning houses. [43] But still more dignified is Raum, who commands +thirty legions, and who destroys villages; hence, also, concerned in +the destructions of war, he became the demon who awards dignities; +and although this made his usual form of apparition on the right bank +of the Rhine that of the Odinistic raven, on the left bank he may be +detected in the little red man who was reported as the familiar of +Napoleon I. during his career. + +Among Mr. Gill's South Pacific myths is one of a Prometheus, Maui, who +by assistance of a red pigeon gets from the subterranean fire-demon +the secret of producing fire (by rubbing sticks), the demon (Mauike) +being then consumed with his realm, and fire being brought to the +upper world to remain the friend of man. In Vedic legend, when the +world was enveloped in darkness, the gods prayed to Agni, who suddenly +burst out as Tvashtri--pure fire, the Vedic Vulcan--to the dismay of +the universe. In Eddaic sagas, Loki was deemed the most voracious of +beings until defeated in an eating match with Logi (devouring fire). + +Survivals of belief in the fiery nature of demons are very +numerous. Thus it is a very common belief that the Devil cannot touch +or cross water, and may therefore be escaped by leaping a stream. This +has sometimes been supposed to have something to do with the purifying +character of water; but there are many instances in Christian folklore +where the Devil is shown quite independent of even holy water if it +is not sprinkled on him or does not wet his feet. Thus in the Norfolk +legend concerning St. Godric, the Devil is said to have thrown the +vessel with its holy water at the saint's head out of anger at his +singing a canticle which the Virgin taught him. But when the Devil +attacked him in various ferocious animal shapes, St. Godric escaped +by running into the Wear, where he sometimes stood all night in water +up to his neck. + +The Kobolds get the red jackets they are said to wear from their fiery +nature. Originally the lar familiaris of Germany, the Kobold became +of many varieties; but in one line he has been developed from the +house-spirit, whose good or evil temper was recognised in the comforts +or dangers of fire, to a special Stone-demon. The hell-dog in Faust's +room takes refuge from the spell of 'Solomon's Key' behind the stone, +and is there transformed to human shape. The German maidens read many +pretty oracles in the behaviour of the fire, and the like in that of +its fellow Wahrsager the house-dog. It is indeed a widespread notion +that imps and witches lurk about the fireside, obviously in cat and +dog, and ride through the air on implements that usually stand about +the fire,--shovel, tongs, or broom. In Paris it was formerly the +custom to throw twenty-four cats into the fire on St. John's night, +the animals being, according to M. De Plancy, emblems of the devil. So +was replaced the holocaust of human witches, until at last civilisation +rang out its curfew for all such fires as that. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +COLD. + + Descent of Ishtar into Hades--Bardism--Baldur--Hercules--Christ + --Survivals of the Frost Giant in Slavonic and other countries-- + The Clavie--The Frozen Hell--The Northern abode of demons--North + side of churches. + + +Even across immemorial generations it is impossible to read without +emotion the legend of the Descent of Ishtar into Hades. [44] Through +seven gates the goddess of Love passes in search of her beloved, +and at each some of her ornaments and clothing are removed by the +dread guardian. Ishtar enters naked into the presence of the Queen +of Death. But gods, men, and herds languish in her absence, and the +wonder-working Hea, the Saviour, so charms the Infernal Queen, that +she bids the Judge of her realm, Annunak, absolve Ishtar from his +golden throne. + + + +'He poured out for Ishtar the waters of life and let her go. +Then the first gate let her forth, and restored to her the first +garment of her body. +The second gate let her forth, and restored to her the diamonds of +her hands and feet. +The third gate let her forth, and restored to her the central girdle +of her waist. +The fourth gate let her forth, and restored to her the small lovely +gems of her forehead. +The fifth gate let her forth, and restored to her the precious stones +of her head. +The sixth gate let her forth, and restored to her the earrings of +her ears. +The seventh gate let her forth, and restored to her the great crown +on her head.' + + + +This old miracle-play of Nature--the return of summer flower by +flower--is deciphered from an ancient Assyrian tablet in a town +within only a few hours of another, where a circle of worshippers +repeat the same at every solstice! Myfyr Morganwg, the Arch-Druid, +adores still Hea by name as his Saviour, and at the winter solstice +assembles his brethren to celebrate his coming to bruise the head +of the Serpent of Hades (Annwn, nearly the same as in the tablet), +that seedtime and harvest shall not fail. [45] + +Is this a survival? No doubt; but there is no cult in the world which, +if 'scratched,' as the proverb says, will not reveal beneath it the +same conception. However it may be spiritualised, every 'plan of +salvation' is cast in the mould of Winter conquered by the Sun, the +Descent of Love to the Under World, the delivery of the imprisoned +germs of Life. + +It is very instructive to compare with the myth of Ishtar that of +Hermödr, seeking the release of Baldur the Beautiful from Helheim. + +The deadly powers of Winter are represented in the Eddaic account +of the death of Baldur, soft summer Light, the Norse Baal. His blind +brother Hödr is Darkness; the demon who directed his arrow is Loki, +subterranean fire; the arrow itself is of mistletoe, which, fostered by +Winter, owes no duty to Baldur; and the realm to which he is borne is +that of Hel, the frozen zone. Hermödr, having arrived, assured Hel that +the gods were in despair for the loss of Baldur. The Queen replied that +it should now be tried whether Baldur was so beloved. 'If, therefore, +all things in the world, both living and lifeless, weep for him, he +shall return to the Æsir.' In the end all wept but the old hag Thokk +(Darkness), who from her cavern sang-- + + + +Thokk will wail +With dry eyes +Baldur's bale-fire. +Nought quick or dead +For Carl's son care I. +Let Hel hold her own. + + + +So Baldur remained in Helheim. The myth very closely resembles that +of Ishtar's Descent. In similar accent the messenger of the Southern +gods weeps and lacerates himself as he relates the grief of the +upper world, and all men and animals 'since the time that mother +Ishtar descended into Hades.' But in the latter the messenger is +successful, in the North he is unsuccessful. In the corresponding +myths of warm and sunny climes the effort at release is more or +less successful, in proportion to the extent of winter. In Adonis +released from Hades for four months every year, and another four if +he chose to abandon Persephone for Aphrodite, we have a reflection of +a variable year. That, and the similar myth of Persephone, varied in +the time specified for their passing in the upper and under worlds, +probably in accordance with the climatic averages of the regions in +which they were told. But in the tropics it was easy to believe the +release complete, as in the myth of Ishtar. In Mangaian myths the hero, +Maui, escapes from a nether world of fire, aided by a red pigeon. + +When this contest between Winter's Death and Spring's Life became +humanised, it was as Hercules vanquishing Death and completely +releasing Alcestis. When it became spiritualised it was as Christ +conquering Death and Hell, and releasing the spirits from prison. The +wintry desolation had to be artificially imitated in a forty days' fast +and Lent, closing with a thrust from the spear (the mistletoe arrow) +amid darkness (blind Hödr). But the myth of a swift resurrection +had to be artificially preserved in the far North. The legend of a +full triumph over Death and Hell could never have originated among +our Norse ancestors. Their only story resembling it, that of Iduna, +related how her recovery from the Giants brought back health to the +gods, not men. But it was from the South that men had to hear tidings +of a rescue for the earth and man. + +We cannot realise now what glad tidings were they which told this new +gospel to peoples sitting in regions of ice and gloom, after it had +been imposed on them against their reluctant fears. In manifold forms +the old combat was renewed in their festivals, and peoples who had +long been prostrate and helpless before the terrible powers of nature +were never weary of the Southern fables of heroic triumphs over them, +long interpreted in the simple physical sense. + +The great Demon of the Northern World is still Winter, and the +hereditary hatred of him is such that he is still cursed, scourged, +killed, and buried or drowned under various names and disguises. In +every Slavonic country, says Mr. Ralston, there are to be found, +about carnival time, traces of ancient rites, intended to typify the +death of Winter and the birth of Spring or Summer. In Poland a puppet +made of hemp or straw is flung into a pond or swamp with the words, +'The Devil take thee!' Then the participators in the deed scamper home, +and if one of them stumbles and falls it is believed he will die within +the year. In Upper Lausatia a similar figure is fastened on a pole to +be pelted, then taken to the village boundary and thrown across it or +cast into the water, its bearers returning with green boughs. Sometimes +the figure is shrouded in white, representing snow, and bears in its +hands a broom (the sweeping storm) and a sickle (the fatal reaper). In +Russia the 'Straw Mujik' is burned, and also in Bulgaria; in the latter +the bonfire is accompanied by the firing of guns, and by dances and +songs to Lado, goddess of Spring. This reminiscence of Leto, on whose +account Apollo slew the Python, is rendered yet more striking by the +week of archery which accompanies it, recalling the sunbeam darts of +the god. In Spain and Italy the demon puppet is scourged under the name +of Judas, as indeed is the case in the annual Good Friday performance +of Portuguese sailors in the London Docks. Mr. Tylor found in Mexico a +similar custom, the Judas being a regular horned and hoofed devil. In +Scotland the pre-christian accessories of a corresponding custom are +more pronounced both in the time selected (the last day of the year, +old style) and the place. 'The Clavie,' as the custom of burning the +puppet of Winter is mysteriously called, occurred on January 12 of +this year (1878) at Burghead, a fishing village near Forres, where +stands an old Roman altar locally named the 'Douro.' A tar-barrel +was set on fire and carried by a fisherman round the town, while the +people shouted and hallooed. (If the man who carries the barrel falls +it is an evil omen.) The lighted barrel, having gone round the town, +was carried to the top of the hill and placed on the Douro. More fuel +was added. The sparks as they fly upwards are supposed to be witches +and evil spirits leaving the town; the people therefore shout at and +curse them as they disappear in vacancy. When the burning tar-barrel +falls in pieces, the fishwomen rush in and endeavour to get a lighted +bit of wood from its remains; with this light the fire on the cottage +hearth is at once kindled, and it is considered lucky to keep this +flame alive all the rest of the year. The charcoal of the Clavie is +collected and put in bits up the chimney to prevent the witches and +evil spirits coming into the house. The Douro is covered with a thick +layer of tar from the fires that are annually lighted upon it. Close +to it is a very ancient Roman well. + +It is an instance of the irony of etymology that the word 'Hell' +means a place of fireless darkness. Nor is the fact that the name of +the Scandinavian demoness Hel, phonetically corresponding with Kali, +'the Black One' (Goth. Halja), whose abode was an icy hole, has her +name preserved as a place of fiery torment, without significance. In +regions where cold was known to an uncomfortable extent as well +as heat, we usually find it represented in the ideas of future +punishment. The realm called Hades, meaning just the same as Hell, +suggests cold. Tertullian and Jerome say that Christ's own phrases +'outer darkness' and the 'gnashing (chattering) of teeth' suggest a +place of extreme cold alternating with the excessive heat. Traces of +similar speculations are found with the Rabbins. Thus Rabbi Joseph +says Gehenna had both water and fire. Noah saw the angel of death +approaching and hid from him twelve months. Why twelve? Because +(explains Rabbi Jehuda) such is the trial of sinners,--six in water, +six in fire. Dante (following Virgil) has frigid as well as burning +hells; and the idea was refined by some scholiasts to a statement +which would seem to make the alternations of future punishment amount +to a severe ague and fever. Milton (Paradise Lost, ii.) has blended +the rabbinical notions with those of Virgil (Æn. vi.) in his terrible +picture of the frozen continent, where + + + + The parching air +Burns frore, and cold performs th' effect of fire: +Thither by harpy-footed Furies haled +At certain revolutions all the damn'd +Are brought; and feel by turns the bitter change +Of fierce extremes, extremes by change more fierce, +From beds of raging fire to starve in ice +Their soft etherial warmth, and there to pine +Immovable, infix'd, and frozen round. + + + +With which may be compared Shakespeare's lines in 'Measure for +Measure'-- + + + The de-lighted spirit +To bathe in fiery floods, or to reside +In thrilling region of thick-ribbed ice. + + + +In Thibet hell is believed to have sixteen circles, eight burning, +eight frozen, which M. Delepierre attributes to the rapid changes of +their climate between the extremes of heat and cold. [46] Plutarch, +relating the vision of Thespesius in Hades, speaks of the frozen region +there. Denys le Chartreux (De Poenis Inferni) says the severest of +infernal torments is freezing. In the 'Kalendar of Shepherds' (1506) +a legend runs:--'Lazarus sayde, 'I sawe a flode of frosone yce in +the whiche envyous men and women were plonged unto the navyll, and +then sodynly came a colde wynde ryght great that blewe and dyd depe +downe all the envyous into the colde water that nothynge was seen of +them.' Such, too, is Persian Ardá Viráf's vision. + +The Demon of Cold has a habitat, naturally, in every +Northern region. He is the Ke-mung of China, who--man-shaped, +dragon-headed--haunts the Chang river, and causes rain-storms. [47] In +Greenland it is Erleursortok, who suffers perpetual agues, and leaps +on souls at death to satisfy his hunger. The Chenoos (demons) of the +Mimacs of Nova Scotia present certain features of the race-demons, +but are fearfully cold. The Chenoo weapon is a dragon's horn, his +yell is fatal to the hearer, his heart is a block of ice. This heart +must be destroyed if the demon is to be slain, but it can only be +done by melting in the fire: the chief precaution required is that +one is not drowned in the flood so caused. The icy demon survived +long in Scotland. Sir James Melville, in his 'Memoirs,' says 'the +spirit or devil that helped the Scottish witches to raise a storm +in the sea of Norway was cold as ice and his body hard as iron; +his face was terrible, his nose like the beak of an eagle, great +burning eyes, his hands and legs hairy, with claws on his nails like +a griffin.' Dr. Fian was burnt for raising this demon to oppose James +I. on his stormy passage from Denmark. + +This type of demon haunted people's minds in Scandinavia, where, +though traditions of a flame demon (Loki) and the end of the world +by fire were imported, the popular belief seems to have been mainly +occupied with Frost giants, and the formidable Oegir, god of the +bleak sea east winds, preserved in our word awe (Anglo-Saxon ege), +and more directly in the name of our familiar demon, the Ogre, +so often slain in the child's Gladsheim. Loki (fire) was, indeed, +speedily relegated by the Æsir (gods) to a hidden subterraneous +realm, where his existence could only be known by the earthquakes, +geysers, and Hecla eruptions which he occasioned. Yet he was to come +forth at Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods. We can see a singular +blending of tropical and frigid zones--the one traditional, the other +native--in the Prose Edda. Thus:--'What will remain,' said Gangler, +'after heaven and earth and the whole universe shall be consumed, +and after all the gods and the homes of Valhalla and all mankind +shall have perished?' 'There will be many abodes,' replied Thridi, +'some good, some bad. The best place of all to be in will be Gimil, +in heaven; and all who delight in quaffing good drink will find a +great store in the hall called Brimir, which is also in heaven in the +region Okolni. There is also a fair hall of ruddy gold, (for) Sindri, +which stands on the mountains of Nida. In those halls righteous and +well-minded men shall abide. In Ná-strönd there is a vast and direful +structure with doors that face the north. It is formed entirely of the +backs of serpents, wattled together like wicker-work. But the serpents' +heads are turned towards the inside of the hall, and continually vomit +forth floods of venom, in which wade all those who commit murder or +who forswear themselves. As it is said in the Völuspá:-- + + + +She saw a hall +Far from the sun +In Náströnd standing, +Northward the doors look, +And venom-drops +Fall in through loopholes. +Formed is that hall +Of wreathed serpents. +There saw she wade +Through heavy streams +Men forsworn +And murderers. + + + +These names for the heavenly regions and their occupants indicate +sunshine and fire. Gimil means fire (gímr): Brimir (brími, flame), +the giant, and Sindri (cinder), the dwarf, jeweller of the gods, +are raised to halls of gold. Nothing is said of a garden, or walking +therein 'in the cool of the day.' On the other hand, Ná-strönd means +Strand of the Dead, in that region whose 'doors face the north, far +from the sun,' we behold an inferno of extreme cold. Christianity +has not availed to give the Icelanders any demonic name suggestive of +fire. They speak of 'Skratti' (the roarer, perhaps our Old Scratch), +and 'Kolski' (the coal black one), but promise nothing so luminous +and comfortable as fire or fire-fiend to the evil-doer. + +In the great Epic of the Nibelungen Lied we have probably the shape +in which the Northman's dream of Paradise finally cohered,--a +Rose-garden in the South, guarded by a huge Worm (water-snake, +or glittering glacial sea intervening), whose glowing charms, with +Beauty (Chriemhild) for their queen, could be won only by a brave +dragon-slaying Siegfried. In passing by the pretty lakeside home of +Richard Wagner, on my way to witness the Ammergau version of another +dragon-binding and paradise-regaining legend, I noted that the +old name of the (Starnberg) lake was Wurmsee, from the dragon that +once haunted it, while from the composer's window might be seen its +'Isle of Roses,' which the dragon guarded. Since then the myth of +many forms has had its musical apotheosis at Bayreuth under his wand. + +England, partly perhaps on account of its harsh climate, once had the +reputation of being the chief abode of demons. A demoness leaving her +lover on the Continent says, 'My mother is calling me in England.' [48] +But England assigned them still higher latitudes; in christianising +Ireland, Iona, and other islands far north, it was preliminary to +expel the demons. 'The Clavie,' the 'Deis-iuil' of Lewis and other +Hebrides islands--fire carried round cattle to defend them from demons, +and around mothers not yet churched, to keep the babes from being +'changed'--show that the expulsion still goes on, though in such +regions Norse and christian notions have become so jumbled that it is +'fighting the devil with fire.' So in the Havamal men are warned to +invoke 'fire for distempers;' and Gudrun sings-- + + + +Raise, ye Jarls, an oaken pile; +Let it under heaven the lightest be. +May it burn a breast full of woes! +The fire round my heart its sorrows melt. + + + +The last line is in contrast with the Hindu saying, 'the flame of +her husband's pyre cools the widow's breast.' + +The characters of the Northern Heaven and Hell survive in the English +custom of burying the dead on the southern side of a church. How widely +this usage prevailed in Brand's time may be seen by reference to his +chapter on churchyards. The north side of the graveyard was set apart +for unbaptized infants and executed criminals, and it was permitted +the people to dance or play tennis in that part. Dr. Lee says that in +the churchyard at Morwenstow the southern portion only contains graves, +the north part being untenanted; as the Cornish believe (following old +traditions) that the north is the region of demons. In some parishes +of Cornwall when a baptism occurs the north door of the nave opposite +the font is thrown open, so that the devil cast out may retire to his +own region, the north. [49] This accords with the saying in Martin's +'Month's Mind'--ab aquilone omne malum. + +Indeed, it is not improbable that the fact noted by White, in his +'History of Selborne,' that 'the usual approach to most country +churches is by the south,' indicated a belief that the sacred edifice +should turn its back on the region of demons. It is a singular instance +of survival which has brought about the fact that people who listen +devoutly to sermons describing the fiery character of Satan and his +abode should surround the very churches in which those sermons are +heard with evidences of their lingering faith that the devil belongs to +the region of ice, and that their dead must be buried in the direction +of the happy abodes of Brimir and Sindri,--Fire and Cinders! + +M. François Lenormant has written an extremely instructive chapter +in comparison of the Accadian and the Finnish mythologies. He there +shows that they are as one and the same tree, adapted to antagonistic +climates. [50] With similar triad, runes, charms, and even names in +some cases, their regard for the fire worshipped by both varies in a +way that seems at first glance somewhat anomalous. The Accadians in +their fire-worship exhausted the resources of praise in ascription of +glory and power to the flames; the Finns in their cold home celebrated +the fire festival at the winter solstice, uttered invocations over +the fire, and the mother of the family, with her domestic libation, +said: 'Always rise so high, O my flame, but burn not larger nor more +ardent!' This diminution of enthusiasm in the Northern fire-worshipper, +as compared with the Southern, may only be the result of euphemism in +the latter; or perhaps while the formidable character of the fire-god +among the primitive Assyrians is indicated in the utter prostration +before him characteristic of their litanies and invocations, in the +case of the Finns the perpetual presence of the more potent cold +led to the less excessive adoration. These ventured to recognise the +faults of fire. + +The true nature of this anomaly becomes visible when we consider +that the great demon, dreaded by the two countries drawing their +cult from a common source, represented the excess of the power most +dreaded. The demon in each case was a wind; among the Finns the north +wind, among the Accadians the south-west (the most fiery) wind. The +Finnish demon was Hiisi, speeding on his pale horse through the air, +with a terrible train of monster dogs, cats, furies, scattering pain, +disease, and death. [51] The Accadian demon, of which the bronze image +is in the Louvre, is the body of a dog, erect on eagle's feet, its arms +pointed with lion's paws; it has the tail of a scorpion and the head of +a skeleton, half stripped of flesh, preserving the eyes, and mounted +with the horns of a goat. It has four outspread wings. On the back +of this ingeniously horrible image is an inscription in the Accadian +language, apprising us that it is the demon of the south-west wind, +made to be placed at the door or window, to avert its hostile action. + +As we observe such figures as these on the one hand, and on the other +the fair beings imagined to be antagonistic to them; as we note in +runes and incantations how intensely the ancients felt themselves to +be surrounded by these good and evil powers, and, reading nature so, +learned to see in the seasons successively conquering and conquered +by each other, and alternation of longer days and longer nights, the +changing fortunes of a never-ending battle; we may better realise +the meaning of solstitial festivals, the customs that gathered +around Yuletide and New Year, and the manifold survivals from them +which annually masquerade in Christian costume and names. To our +sun-worshipping ancestor the new year meant the first faint advantage +of the warmer time over winter, as nearly as he could fix it. The +hovering of day between superiority of light and darkness is now named +after doubting Thomas. At Yuletide the dawning victory of the sun is +seen as a holy infant in a manger amid beasts of the stall. The old +nature-worship has bequeathed to christian belief a close-fitting +mantle. But the old idea of a war between the wintry and the warm +powers still haunts the period of the New Year; and the twelve days +and nights, once believed to be the period of a fiercely-contested +battle between good and evil demons, are still regarded by many +as a period for especial watchfulness and prayer. New Year's Eve, +in the north of England still 'Hogmanay,'--probably O. N. höku-nött, +midwinter-night, when the sacrifices of Thor were prepared,--formerly +had many observances which reflected the belief that good and evil +ghosts were contending for every man and woman: the air was believed +to be swarming with them, and watch must be kept to see that the +protecting fire did not go out in any household; that no strange man, +woman, or animal approached,--possibly a demon in disguise. Sacred +plants were set in doors and windows to prevent the entrance of any +malevolent being from the multitudes filling the air. John Wesley, +whose noble heart was allied with a mind strangely open to stories +of hobgoblins, led the way of churches and sects back into this +ancient atmosphere. Nevertheless, the rationalism of the age has +influenced St. Wesley's Feast--Watchnight. It can hardly recognise +its brother in the Boar's Head Banquet of Queen's College, Oxford, +which celebrated victory over tusky winter, the decapitated demon +whose bristles were once icicles fallen beneath the sylvan spirits +of holly and rosemary. Yet what the Watchnight really signifies in +the antiquarian sense is just that old culminating combat between the +powers of fire and frost, once believed to determine human fates. In +White Russia, on New Year's Day, when the annual elemental battle has +been decided, the killed and wounded on one hand, and the fortunate +on the other, are told by carrying from house to house the rich and +the poor Kolyadas. These are two children, one dressed in fine attire, +and crowned with a wreath of full ears of grain, the other ragged, and +wearing a wreath of threshed straw. These having been closely covered, +each householder is called in, and chooses one. If his choice chances +upon the 'poor Kolyada,' the attending chorus chant a mournful strain, +in which he is warned to expect a bad harvest, poverty, and perhaps +death; if he selects the 'rich Kolyada,' a cheerful song is sung +promising him harvest, health, and wealth. + +The natives of certain districts of Dardistan assign political and +social significance to their Feast of Fire, which is celebrated in the +month preceding winter, at new moon, just after their meat provision +for the season is laid in to dry. Their legend is, that it was then +their national hero slew their ancient tyrant and introduced good +government. This legend, related elsewhere, is of a tyrant slain +through the discovery that his heart was made of snow. He was slain +by the warmth of torches. In the celebrations all the men of the +villages go forth with torches, which they swing round their heads, +and throw in the direction of Ghilgit, where the snow-hearted tyrant +so long held his castle. When the husbands return home from their +torch-throwing a little drama is rehearsed. The wives refuse them +entrance till they have entreated, recounting the benefits they have +brought them; after admission the husband affects sulkiness, and must +be brought round with caresses to join in the banquet. The wife leads +him forward with this song:--'Thou hast made me glad, thou favourite +of the Rajah! Thou hast rejoiced me, oh bold horseman! I am pleased +with thee who so well usest the gun and sword! Thou hast delighted +me, oh thou invested with a mantle of honours! Oh great happiness, +I will buy it by giving pleasure's price! Oh thou nourishment to us, +heap of corn, store of ghee--delighted will I buy it all by giving +pleasure's price!' + + + + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +ELEMENTS. + + A Scottish Munasa--Rudra--Siva's lightning eye--The flaming + sword--Limping demons--Demons of the storm--Helios, Elias, + Perun--Thor arrows--The Bob-tailed Dragon--Whirlwind--Japanese + thunder god--Christian survivals--Jinni--Inundations--Noah--Nik, + Nicholas, Old Nick--Nixies--Hydras--Demons of the + Danube--Tides--Survivals in Russia and England. + + +During some recent years curious advertisements have appeared in a +journal of Edinburgh, calling for pious persons to occupy certain +hours of the night with holy exercises. It would appear that they +refer to a band of prayerful persons who provide that there shall +be an unbroken round of prayers during every moment of the day and +night. Their theory is, that it is the usual cessation of christian +prayers at night which causes so many disasters. The devils being then +less restrained, raise storms and all elemental perils. The praying +circle, which hopes to bind these demons by an uninterrupted chain of +prayers, originated, as I am informed, in the pious enthusiasm of a +lady whose kindly solicitude in some pre-existent sister was no doubt +personified in the Hindu Munasa, who, while all gods slept, sat in the +shape of a serpent on a branch of Euphorbia to preserve mankind from +the venom of snakes. It is to be feared, however, that it is hardly +the wisdom of the serpent which is on prayerful watch at Edinburgh, +but rather a vigilance of that perilous kind which was exercised by +'Meggie o' the Shore,' anno 1785, as related by Hugh Miller. [52] +On a boisterous night, when two young girls had taken refuge in her +cottage, they all heard about midnight cries of distress mingling +with the roar of the sea, 'Raise the window curtain and look out,' +said Meggie. The terrified girls did so, and said, 'There is a bright +light in the middle of the Bay of Udall. It hangs over the water about +the height of a ship's mast, and we can see something below it like +a boat riding at anchor, with the white sea raging around her.' 'Now +drop the curtain,' said Meggie; 'I am no stranger, my lasses, to +sights and noises like these--sights and noises of another world; +but I have been taught that God is nearer to me than any spirit can +be; and so have learned not to be afraid.' Afterwards it is not +wonderful that a Cromarty yawl was discovered to have foundered, +and all on board to have been drowned; though Meggie's neighbours +seemed to have preserved the legend after her faith, and made the +scene described a premonition of what actually occurred. It was in +a region where mariners when becalmed invoke the wind by whistling; +and both the whistling and the praying, though their prospects in +the future may be slender, have had a long career in the past. + +In the 'Rig-Veda' there is a remarkable hymn to Rudra (the Roarer), +which may be properly quoted here:-- + +1. Sire of the storm gods, let thy favour extend to us; shut us not +out from the sight of the sun; may our hero be successful in the +onslaught. O Rudra, may we wax mighty in our offspring. + +2. Through the assuaging remedies conferred by thee, O Rudra, may +we reach a hundred winters; drive away far from us hatred, distress, +and all-pervading diseases. + +3. Thou, O Rudra, art the most excellent of beings in glory, the +strongest of the strong, O wielder of the bolt; bear us safely through +evil to the further shore; ward off all the assaults of sin. + +4. May we not provoke thee to anger, O Rudra, by our adorations, +neither through faultiness in praises, nor through wantonness in +invocations; lift up our heroes by thy remedies; thou art, I hear, +the chief physician among physicians. + +5. May I propitiate with hymns this Rudra who is worshipped with +invocations and oblations; may the tender-hearted, easily-entreated, +tawny-haired, beautiful-chinned god not deliver us up to the plotter +of evil [literally, to the mind meditating 'I kill']. + +6. The bounteous giver, escorted by the storm-gods, hath gladdened +me, his suppliant, with most invigorating food; as one distressed by +heat seeketh the shade, may I, free from harm, find shelter in the +good-will of Rudra. + +7. Where, O Rudra, is that gracious hand of thine, which is healing +and comforting? Do thou, removing the evil which cometh from the gods, +O bounteous giver, have mercy upon me. + +8. To the tawny, the fair-complexioned dispenser of bounties, I send +forth a great and beautiful song of praise; adore the radiant god +with prostrations; we hymn the illustrious name of Rudra. + +9. Sturdy-limbed, many-shaped, fierce, tawny, he hath decked himself +with brilliant ornaments of gold; truly strength is inseparable from +Rudra, the sovereign of this vast world. + +10. Worthy of worship, thou bearest the arrows and the bow; worthy of +worship, thou wearest a resplendent necklace of many forms; worthy +of worship, thou rulest over this immense universe; there is none, +O Rudra, mightier than thou. + +11. Celebrate the renowned and ever-youthful god who is seated on a +chariot, who is, like a wild beast, terrible, fierce, and destructive; +have mercy upon the singer, O Rudra, when thou art praised; may thy +hosts strike down another than us. + +12. As a boy saluteth his father who approacheth and speaketh to him, +so, O Rudra, I greet thee, the giver of much, the lord of the good; +grant us remedies when thou art praised. + +13. Your remedies, O storm-gods, which are pure and helping, O +bounteous givers, which are joy-conferring, which our father Manu +chose, these and the blessing and succour of Rudra I crave. + +14. May the dart of Rudra be turned aside from us, may the great +malevolence of the flaming-god be averted; unbend thy strong bow +from those who are liberal with their wealth; O generous god, have +mercy upon our offspring and our posterity (i.e., our children and +children's children). + +15. Thus, O tawny Rudra, wise giver of gifts, listen to our cry, +give heed to us here, that thou mayest not be angry with us, O god, +nor slay us; may we, rich in heroic sons, utter great praise at the +sacrifice. [53] + +In other hymns the malevolent character of Rudra is made still more +prominent:-- + +7. Slay not our strong man nor our little child, neither him who +is growing nor him who is grown, neither our father nor our mother; +hurt not, O Rudra, our dear selves. + +8. Harm us not in our children and children's children, nor in our men, +nor in our kine, nor in our horses. Smite not our heroes in thy wrath; +we wait upon thee perpetually with offerings. [54] + +In this hymn (verse 1) Rudra is described as 'having braided hair;' +and in the 'Yajur-veda' and the 'Atharva-veda' other attributes +of Siva are ascribed to him, such as the epithet nîla-grîva, or +blue-necked. In the 'Rig-veda' Siva occurs frequently as an epithet, +and means auspicious. It was used as a euphemistic epithet to appease +Rudra, the lord of tempests; and finally, the epithet developed into +a distinct god. + +The parentage of Siva is further indicated in the legends that +his glance destroyed the head of the youthful deity Ganesa, +who now wears the elephant head, with which it was replaced; and +that the gods persuaded him to keep his eyes perpetually winking +(like sheet-lightning), lest his concentrated look (the thunderbolt) +should reduce the universe to ashes. With the latter legend the gaze +of the evil eye in India might naturally be associated, though in +the majority of countries this was rather associated with the malign +influences ascribed to certain planets, especially Saturn; the charms +against the evil eye being marked over with zodiacal signs. The very +myth of Siva's eye survives in the Russian demon Magarko ('Winker') +and the Servian Vii, whose glance is said to have power to reduce men, +and even cities, to ashes. + +The terrible Rudra is represented in a vast number of beliefs, some +of them perhaps survivals; in the rough sea and east-wind demon Oegir +of the northern world, and Typhon in the south; and in Luther's faith +that 'devils do house in the dense black clouds, and send storms, +hail, thunder and lightning, and poison the air with their infernal +stench,' a doctrine which Burton, the Anatomist of Melancholy, too, +maintained against the meteorologists of his time. + +Among the ancient Aryans lightning seems to have been the supreme type +of divine destructiveness. Rudra's dart, Siva's eye, reappear with +the Singhalese prince of demons Wessamonny, described as wielding a +golden sword, which, when he is angry, flies out of his hand, to which +it spontaneously returns, after cutting off a thousand heads. [55] +A wonderful spear was borne by Odin, and was possibly the original +Excalibur. The four-faced Sviatevit of Russia, whose mantle has fallen +to St. George, whose statue was found at Zbrucz in 1851, bore a horn +of wine (rain) and a sword (lightning). + +In Greece similar swords were wielded by Zeus, and also by the +god of war. Through Zeus and Ares, the original wielders of the +lightning--Indra and Siva--became types of many gods and semi-divine +heroes. The evil eye of Siva glared from the forehead of the Cyclopes, +forgers of thunderbolts; and the saving disc of Indra flashed in the +swords and arrows of famous dragon-slayers--Perseus, Pegasus, Hercules, +and St. George. The same sword defended the Tree of Life in Eden, +and was borne in the hand of Death on the Pale Horse (a white horse +was sacrificed to Sviatevit in Russia within christian times). And, +finally, we have the wonderful sword which obeys the command 'Heads +off!' delighting all nurseries by the service it does to the King of +the Golden Mountain. + +'I beheld Satan as lightning falling out of heaven.' To the Greeks +this falling of rebellious deities out of heaven accounted, as we +have seen explained, for their lameness. But a universal phenomenon +can alone account for the many demons with crooked or crippled legs +(like 'Diable Boiteux') [56] all around the world. The Namaquas of +South Africa have a 'deity' whose occupation it is to cause pain +and death; his name is Tsui'knap, that is 'wounded knee.' [57] +Livingstone says of the Bakwains, another people of South Africa, +'It is curious that in all their pretended dreams or visions of +their god he has always a crooked leg, like the Egyptian Thau.' [58] +In Mainas, South America, they believe in a treacherous demon, +Uchuella-chaqui, or Lame-foot, who in dark forests puts on a friendly +shape to lure Indians to destruction; but the huntsmen say they can +never be deceived if they examine this demon's foot-track, because +of the unequal size of the two feet. [59] The native Australians +believed in a demon named Biam; he is black and deformed in his lower +extremities; they attributed to him many of their songs and dances, +but also a sort of small-pox to which they were liable. [60] We have +no evidence that these superstitions migrated from a common centre; +and there can be little doubt that many of these crooked legs are +traceable to the crooked lightning. [61] At the same time this is by +no means inconsistent with what has been already said of the fall of +Titans and angels from heaven as often accounting for their lameness +in popular myths. But in such details it is hard to reach certainty, +since so many of the facts bear a suspicious resemblance to each +other. A wild boar with 'distorted legs' attacked St. Godric, and +the temptation is strong to generalise on the story, but the legs +probably mean only to certify that it was the devil. + +Dr. Schliemann has unearthed among his other treasures the remarkable +fact that a temple of Helios (the sun) once stood near the site of +the present Church of Elias, at Mycenæ, which has from time immemorial +been the place to which people repair to pray for rain. [62] When the +storm-breeding Sun was succeeded by the Prophet whose prayer evoked +the cloud, even the name of the latter did not need to be changed. The +discovery is the more interesting because it has always been a part +of the christian folklore of that region that, when a storm with +lightning occurs, it is 'Elias in his chariot of fire.' A similar +phrase is used in some part of every Aryan country, with variation +of the name: it is Woden, or King Waldemar, or the Grand Veneur, +or sometimes God, who is said to be going forth in his chariot. + +These storm-demons in their chariots have their forerunner in Vata +or Vayu, the subject of one of the most beautiful Vedic hymns. 'I +celebrate the glory of Vata's chariot; its noise comes rending and +resounding. Touching the sky he moves onward, making all things ruddy; +and he comes propelling the dust of the earth. + +'Soul of the gods, source of the universe, this deity moves as he +lists. His sounds have been heard, but his form is not seen; this +Vata let us worship with an oblation.' [63] + +This last verse, as Mr. Muir has pointed out, bears a startling +resemblance to the passage in John, 'The Wind bloweth where it listeth, +and thou canst not tell whence it cometh or whither it goeth; so is +every one that is born of the Wind.' [64] + +But an equally striking development of the Vedic idea is represented +in the Siamese legend of Buddha, and in this case the Vedic Wind-god +Vayu reappears by name for the Angels of Tempests, or Loka Phayu. The +first portent which preceded the descent of Buddha from the Tushita +heavens was 'when the Angels of the Tempest, clothed in red garments, +and with streaming hair, travel among the abodes of mankind crying, +'Attend all ye who are near to death; repent and be not heedless! The +end of the world approaches, but one hundred thousand years more +and it will be destroyed. Exert yourselves, then, exert yourselves +to acquire merit. Above all things be charitable; abstain from doing +evil; meditate with love to all beings, and listen to the teachings of +holiness. For we are all in the mouth of the king of death. Strive then +earnestly for meritorious fruits, and seek that which is good.' [65] + +Not less remarkable is the Targum of Jonathan Ben Uzziel to 1 Kings +xix., where around Elias on the mountain gather 'a host of angels of +the wind, cleaving the mountain and breaking the rocks before the +Lord;' and after these, 'angels of commotion,' and next 'of fire,' +and, finally, 'voices singing in silence' preceded the descent of +Jehovah. It can hardly be wondered that a prophet of whom this story +was told, and that of the storm evoked from a small cloud, should +be caught up into that chariot of the Vedic Vayu which has rolled on +through all the ages of mythology. + +Mythologic streams seem to keep their channels almost as steadfastly +as rivers, but as even these change at last or blend, so do the old +traditions. Thus we find that while Thor and Odin remain as separate +in survivals as Vayu and Parjanya in India, in Russia Elias has +inherited not the mantle of the wind-god or storm-breeding sun, +but of the Slavonic Thunderer Perun. There is little doubt that +this is Parjanya, described in the 'Rig-Veda' as 'the thunderer, +the showerer, the bountiful,' [66] who 'strikes down trees' and 'the +wicked.' 'The people of Novgorod,' says Herberstein, 'formerly offered +their chief worship and adoration to a certain idol named Perun. When +subsequently they received baptism they removed it from its place, +and threw it into the river Volchov; and the story goes that it swam +against the stream, and that near the bridge a voice was heard saying, +'This for you, O inhabitants of Novgorod, in memory of me;' and at +the same time a certain rope was thrown upon the bridge. Even now +it happens from time to time on certain days of the year that this +voice of Perun may be heard, and on these occasions the citizens run +together and lash each other with ropes, and such a tumult arises +therefrom that all the efforts of the governor can scarcely assuage +it.' [67] The statue of Perun in Kief, says Mr. Ralston, had a trunk +of wood, while the head was of silver, with moustaches of gold, and +among its weapons was a mace. Afanasief states that in White-Russian +traditions Perun is tall and well-shaped, with black hair and a long +golden beard. This beard relates him to Barbarossa, and, perhaps, +though distantly, with the wood-demon Barbatos, the Wild Archer, +who divined by the songs of birds. [68] Perun also has a bow which is +'sometimes identified with the rainbow, an idea which is known also to +the Finns. From it, according to the White Russians, are shot burning +arrows, which set on fire all things that they touch. In many parts of +Russia (as well as of Germany) it is supposed that these bolts sink +deep into the soil, but that at the end of three or seven years they +return to the surface in the shape of longish stones of a black or dark +grey colour--probably belemnites, or masses of fused sand--which are +called thunderbolts, and considered as excellent preservations against +lightning and conflagrations. The Finns call them Ukonkiwi--the stone +of thunder-god Ukko, and in Courland their name is Perkuhnsteine, which +explains itself. In some cases the flaming dart of Perun became, in the +imagination of the people, a golden key. With it he unlocked the earth, +and brought to light its concealed treasures, its restrained waters, +its captive founts of light. With it also he locked away in safety +fugitives who wished to be put out of the power of malignant conjurors, +and performed various other good offices. Appeals to him to exercise +these functions still exist in the spells used by the peasants, +but his name has given way to that of some christian personage. In +one of them, for instance, the Archangel Michael is called upon to +secure the invoker behind an iron door fastened by twenty-seven locks, +the keys of which are given to the angels to be carried to heaven. In +another, John the Baptist is represented as standing upon a stone in +the Holy Sea [i.e., in heaven], resting upon an iron crook or staff, +and is called upon to stay the flow of blood from a wound, locking +the invoker's veins 'with his heavenly key.' In this case the myth has +passed into a rite. In order to stay a violent bleeding from the nose, +a locked padlock is brought, and the blood is allowed to drop through +its aperture, or the sufferer grasps a key in each hand, either plan +being expected to prove efficacious. As far as the key is concerned, +the belief seems to be still maintained among ourselves.' [69] + +The Key has a holy sense in various religions, and consequently an +infernal key is its natural counterpart. The Vedic hymns, which say +so much about the shutting and opening, imprisoning and releasing, +of heavenly rains and earthly fruits by demons and deities, interpret +many phenomena of nature, and the same ideas have arisen in many +lands. We cannot be certain, therefore, that Calmet is right in +assigning an Indian origin to the subjoined Figure 5, an ancient +Persian medal. The signs of the zodiac on its body show it to be one +of those celestial demons believed able to bind the beneficent or +loose the formidable powers of nature. The Key is of especial import +in Hebrew faith. It was the high-priest Eliakim's symbol of office, +as being also prefect in the king's house. 'The key of the house of +David will I lay upon his shoulder: he shall open and none shall shut; +he shall shut and none shall open.' [70] The Rabbins had a saying +that God reserves to himself four keys, which he will intrust not +even to the angels: the key of rain, the key of the grave, the key of +fruitfulness, and the key of barrenness. It was the sign of one set +above angels when Christ was seen with the keys of Hell and Death, +or when he delivered the keys of heaven to Peter, [71]--still thrust +down the backs of protestant children to cure nose-bleed. + +The ubiquitous superstition which attributes the flint arrows of +pre-historic races to gods, shot by them as lightning, and, as some +said, from a rainbow, is too childlike a theory to call for elaborate +treatment. We need not, ethnographically, connect our 'Thor arrows' +and 'Elf shots' with the stones hurled at mortals by the Thunder-Duke +(Lui-tsz) of China. The ancient Parthians, who used to reply to the +thunderstorm by shooting arrows at it, and the Turks, who attack an +eclipse with guns, fairly represent the infancy of the human race, +though perhaps with more than its average pluck. Dr. Macgowan relates, +concerning the Lei-chau (Thunder District) of China, various myths +which resemble those which surround the world. After thunderstorms, +black stones, it is believed, may be found which emit light and +peculiar sounds on being struck. In a temple consecrated to the +Thunder Duke the people annually place a drum for that stormy demon +to beat. The drum was formerly left on a mountain-top with a little +boy as a sacrifice. [72] Mr. Dennys [73] speaks of the belief in the +same country that violent winds and typhoons are caused by the passage +through the air of the 'Bob-tailed Dragon,' and also of the rain-god +Yü-Shüh. A storm-god connected with the 'Eagre,' or bore of the river +Tsien-tang, presents a coincidence of name with the Scandinavian +Oegir, which would be hardly noticeable were it not for the very close +resemblance between the folklore concerning the 'Bob-tailed Dragon' +and the storm-dragons of several Aryan races. Generally, in both +China and Japan the Dragon is regarded with a veneration equal to +the horror with which the serpent is visited. Of this phenomenon and +its analogies in Britain I shall have an explanation to submit when +we come to consider Dragon-myths more particularly. To this general +rule the 'Bob-tailed Dragon' of China is a partial exception. His +fidelity as a friend led to the ill return of an attack by which his +tail was amputated, and ever since his soured temper has shown itself +in raising storms. When a violent tempest arises the Cantonese say, +'The Bob-tailed Dragon is passing,' in the same proverbial way as the +Aryan peasantries attribute the same phenomenon to their storm-gods. + +The notion is widely prevalent in some districts of France that +all whirlwinds, however slight, are caused by wizards or witches, +who are in them, careering through the air; and it is stated by the +Melusine that in the department of the Orne storms are attributed +to the clergy, who are supposed to be circling in them. The same +excellent journal states that some years ago, in that department, a +parishioner who saw his crops threatened by a hail-storm fired into +the cloud. The next day he heard that the parish priest had broken +his leg by a fall for which he could not account. + +The following examples are given by Kuhn. Near Stangenhagen is a +treasure hid in a mountain which Lord von Thümen tried to seek, +but was caught up with his horse by a whirlwind and deposited at +home again. The Devil is believed to be seated at the centre of +every whirlwind. At Biesenthal it is said a noble lady became the +Wind's bride. She was in her time a famous rider and huntress, who +rode recklessly over farmers' fields and gardens; now she is herself +hunted by snakes and dragons, and may be heard howling in every storm. + +I suspect that the bristling hair so frequently portrayed in the +Japanese Oni, Devils, refers to their frequent residence at the +centre of a gale of wind. Their demon of the storm is generally +pictured throned upon a flower of flames, his upraised and extended +fingers emitting the most terrific lightnings, which fall upon his +victims and envelop them in flames. Sometimes, however, the Japanese +artists poke fun at their thunder-god, and show him sprawling on the +ground from the recoil of his own lightnings. The following extract +from The Christian Herald (London, April 12, 1877) will show how +far the dread of this Japanese Oni extends: 'A pious father writes, +'A few days ago there was a severe thunderstorm, which seemed to +gather very heavily in the direction where my son lived; and I had +a feeling that I must go and pray that he might be protected, and +not be killed by the lightning. The impression seemed to say, 'There +is no time to be lost.' I obeyed, and went and knelt down and prayed +that the Lord would spare his life. I believe he heard my prayer. My +son called on me afterwards, and, speaking of the shower, said, +'The lightning came downwards and struck the very hoe in my hands, +and numbed me.' I said, 'Perhaps you would have been killed if some +one had not been praying for you.' Since then he has been converted, +and, I trust, will be saved in God's everlasting kingdom.'' + +Such paragraphs may now strike even many christians as 'survivals.' But +it is not so very long since some eminent clergymen looked upon +Benjamin Franklin as the heaven-defying Ajax of Christendom, because +he undertook to show people how they might divert the lightnings +from their habitations. In those days Franklin personally visited a +church at Streatham, whose steeple had been struck by lightning, and, +after observing the region, gave an opinion that if the steeple were +again erected without a lightning-rod, it would again be struck. The +audacious man who 'snatched sceptres from tyrants and lightnings +from heaven,' as the proverb ran, was not listened to: the steeple +was rebuilt, and again demolished by lightning. + +The supreme god of the Quichuas (American), Viracocha ('sea foam'), +rises out of Lake Titicaca, and journeys with lightnings for +all opposers, to disappear in the Western Ocean. The Quichua is +mentally brother of the Arab camel-driver. 'The sea,' it is said +in the 'Arabian Nights,'--'the sea became troubled before them, and +there arose from it a black pillar, ascending towards the sky, and +approaching the meadow,' and 'behold it was a Jinn [74] of gigantic +stature.' The Jinn is sometimes helpful as it is formidable; it repays +the fisherman who unseals it from the casket fished up from the sea, +as fruitfulness comes out of the cloud no larger than a man's hand +evoked by Elijah. The perilous Jinn described in the above extract is +the waterspout. Waterspouts are attributed in China to the battles +of dragons in the air, and the same country recognises a demon of +high tides. The newest goddess in China is a canonised protectress +against the shipwrecking storm-demons of the coast, an exaltation +recently proclaimed by the Government of the empire in obedience, +as the edict stated, to the belief prevailing among sailors. In this +the Chinese are a long way behind the mariners and fishermen of the +French coast, who have for centuries, by a pious philology, connected +'Maria' with 'La Marée' and 'La Mer;' and whenever they have been +saved from storms, bring their votive offerings to sea-side shrines +of the Star of the Sea. + +The old Jewish theology, in its eagerness to claim for Jehovah the +absolutism which would make him 'Lord of lords,' instituted his +responsibility for many doubtful performances, the burthen of which +is now escaped by the device of saying that he 'permitted' them. In +this way the Elohim who brought on the Deluge have been identified +with Jehovah. None the less must we see in the biblical account +of the Flood the action of tempestuous water-demons. What power a +christian would recognise in such an event were it related in the +sacred books of another religion may be seen in the vision of the +Apocalypse--'The Serpent cast out of his mouth a flood of water after +the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away with the flood; +and the earth helped the woman and opened its mouth and swallowed up +the flood.' This Demon of Inundation meets the explorer of Egyptian +and Accadian inscriptions at every turn. The terrible Seven, whom +even the God of Fire cannot control, 'break down the banks of the +Abyss of Waters.' [75] The God of the Tigris, Tourtak (Tartak of the +Bible), is 'the great destroyer.' [76] Leviathan 'maketh the deep to +boil like a pot:' 'when he raises up himself the mighty are afraid; +by reason of breakings they purify themselves.' [77] + +In the Astronomical Tablets, which Professor Sayce dates about +B.C. 1600, we have the continual association of eclipse and flood: +'On the fifteenth day an eclipse takes place. The king dies; and rains +in the heaven, floods in the channels are.' 'In the month of Elul +(August), the fourteenth day, an eclipse takes place.... Northward +... its shadow is seen; and to the King of Mullias a crown is +given. To the king the crown is an omen; and over the king the eclipse +passes. Rains in heaven, floods in the channels flow. A famine is +in the country. Men their sons for silver sell.' 'After a year the +Air-god inundates.' [78] + +In the Chaldæo-Babylonian cosmogony the three zones of the universe +were ruled over by a Triad as follows: the Heaven by Anu; the surface +of the earth, including the atmosphere, by Bel; the under-world by +Nouah. [79] This same Nouah is the Assyrian Hea or Saviour; and it +is Noah of the Bible. The name means a rest or residence,--the place +where man may dwell. When Tiamat the Dragon, or the Leviathan, opens +'the fountains of the great deep,' and Anu 'the windows of Heaven,' +it is Hea or Noah who saves the life of man. M. François Lenormant +has shown this to be the probable sense of one of the most ancient +Accadian fragments in the British Museum. In it allusion is made +to 'the serpent of seven heads ... that beats the sea.' [80] Hea, +however, appears to be more clearly indicated in a fragment which +Professor Sayce appends to this:-- + + + +Below in the abyss the forceful multitudes may they sacrifice. +The overwhelming fear of Anu in the midst of Heaven encircles his path. +The spirits of earth, the mighty gods, withstand him not. +The king like a lightning-flash opened. +Adar, the striker of the fortresses of the rebel band, opened. +Like the streams in the circle of heaven I besprinkled the seed of men. +His marching in the fealty of Bel to the temple I directed, +(He is) the hero of the gods, the protector of mankind, far (and) +near.... +O my lord, life of Nebo (breathe thy inspiration), incline thine ear. +O Adar, hero, crown of light, (breathe) thy inspiration, (incline) +thine ear. +The overwhelming fear of thee may the sea know.... +Thy setting (is) the herald of his rest from marching, +In thy marching Merodach (is) at rest [81].... +Thy father on his throne thou dost not smite. +Bel on his throne thou dost not smite. +The spirits of earth on their throne may he consume. +May thy father into the hands of thy valour cause (them) to go forth. +May Bel into the hands of thy valour cause (them) to go forth. +(The king, the proclaimed) of Anu, the firstborn of the gods. +He that stands before Bel, the heart of the life of the House of the +Beloved. [82] +The hero of the mountain (for those that) die in multitudes.... the +one god, he will not urge. [83] + + + +In this primitive fragment we find the hero of the mountain (Noah), +invoking both Bel and Nebo, aerial and infernal Intelligences, and Adar +the Chaldæan Hercules, for their 'inspiration'--that breath which, in +the biblical story, goes forth in the form of the Dove ('the herald +of his rest' in the Accadian fragment), and in the 'wind' by which +the waters were assuaged (in the fragment 'the spirits of the earth' +which are given into the hand of the violent 'hero of the mountain,' +whom alone the gods 'will not urge'). + +The Hydra may be taken as a type of the destructive water-demon in a +double sense, for its heads remain in many mythical forms. The Syrian +Dagon and Atergatis, fish-deities, have bequeathed but their element +to our Undines of romance. Some nymphs have so long been detached +from aqueous associations as to have made their names puzzling, and +their place in demonology more so. To the Nixy (nêchô) of Germany, +now merely mischievous like the British Pixy, many philologists trace +the common phrase for the Devil,--'Old Nick.' I believe, however, +that this phrase owes its popularity to St. Nicholas rather than to +the Norse water-god whose place he was assigned after the christian +accession. This saintly Poseidon, who, from being the patron of +fishermen, gradually became associated with that demon whom, Sir +Walter Scott said, 'the British sailor feared when he feared nothing +else,' was also of old the patron of pirates; and robbers were called +'St. Nicholas' clerks.' [84] In Norway and the Netherlands the ancient +belief in the demon Nikke was strong; he was a kind of Wild Huntsman +of the Sea, and has left many legends, of which 'The Flying Dutchman' +is one. But my belief is that, through his legendary relation to boys, +St. Nicholas gave the name Old Nick its modern moral accent. Because +of his reputation for having restored to life three murdered children +St. Nicholas was made their patron, and on his day, December 6, it +was the old custom to consecrate a Boy-Bishop, who held office until +the 28th of the month. By this means he became the moral appendage +of the old Wodan god of the Germanic races, who was believed in +winter time to find shelter in and shower benefits from evergreens, +especially firs, on his favourite children who happened to wander +beneath them. 'Bartel,' 'Klaubauf,' or whatever he might be called, was +reduced to be the servant of St. Nicholas, whose name is now jumbled +into 'Santaclaus.' According to the old custom he appeared attended +by his Knecht Klaubauf--personated by those who knew all about the +children--bringing a sort of doomsday. The gifts having been bestowed +on the good children, St. Nicholas then ordered Klaubauf to put the +naughty ones into his pannier and carry them off for punishment. The +terror and shrieks thus caused have created vast misery among children, +and in Munich and some other places the authorities have very properly +made such tragedies illegal. But for many centuries it was the custom +of nurses and mothers to threaten refractory children with being +carried off at the end of the year by Nicholas; and in this way +each year closed, in the young apprehension, with a Judgment Day, +a Weighing of Souls, and a Devil or Old Nick as agent of retribution. + +Nick has long since lost his aquatic character, and we find his name in +the Far West (America) turning up as 'The Nick of the Woods,'--the wild +legend of a settler who, following a vow of vengeance for his wrongs, +used to kill the red men while they slept, and was supposed to be a +demon. The Japanese have a water-dragon--Kappa--of a retributive and +moral kind, whose office it is to swallow bad boys who go to swim +in disobedience to their parents' commands, or at improper times +and places. It is not improbable that such dangers to the young +originated some of the water-demons,--probably such as are thought +of as diminutive and mischievous,--e.g., Nixies. The Nixa was for a +long time on the Baltic coast the female 'Old Nick,' and much feared +by fishermen. Her malign disposition is represented in the Kelpie +of Scotland,--a water-horse, believed to carry away the unwary by +sudden floods to devour them. In Germany there was a river-goddess +whose temple stood at Magdeburg, whence its name. A legend exists of +her having appeared in the market there in christian costume, but she +was detected by a continual dripping of water from the corner of her +apron. In Germany the Nixies generally played the part of the naiads +of ancient times. [85] In Russia similar beings, called Rusalkas, +are much more formidable. + +In many regions of Christendom it is related that these demons, +relatives of the Swan-maidens, considered in another chapter, have +been converted into friendly or even pious creatures, and baptized +into saintly names. Sometimes there are legends which reveal this +transition. Thus it is related that in the year 1440, the dikes of +Holland being broken down by a violent tempest, the sea overflowed +the meadows; and some maidens of the town of Edam, in West Friesland, +going in a boat to milk their cows, espied a mermaid embarrassed in +the mud, the waters being very shallow. They took it into their boat +and brought it to Edam, and dressed it in women's apparel, and taught +it to spin. It ate as they did, but could not be brought to speak. It +was carried to Haarlem, where it lived for some years, though showing +an inclination to water. Parival, who tells the story, relates that +they had conveyed to it some notions of the existence of a deity, +and it made its reverences devoutly whenever it passed a crucifix. + +Another creature of the same species was in the year 1531 caught in +the Baltic, and sent as a present to Sigismund, King of Poland. It +was seen by all the persons about the court, but only lived three days. + +The Hydra--the torrent which, cut off in one direction, makes many +headways in others--has its survivals in the many diabolical names +assigned to boiling springs and to torrents that become dangerously +swollen. In California the boiling springs called 'Devil's Tea-kettle' +and 'Devil's Mush-pot' repeat the 'Devil's Punch-bowls' of Europe, +and the innumerable Devil's Dikes and Ditches. St. Gerard's Hill, +near Pesth, on which the saint suffered martyrdom, is believed to be +crowded with devils whenever an inundation threatens the city; they +indulge in fiendish laughter, and play with the telescopes of the +observatory, so that they who look through them afterwards see only +devils' and witches' dances! [86] At Buda, across the river from Pesth, +is the famous 'Devil's Ditch,' which the inhabitants use as a sewer +while it is dry, making it a Gehenna to poison them with stenches, +but which often becomes a devastating torrent when thaw comes on the +Blocksberg. In 1874 the inhabitants vaulted it over to keep away the +normal stench, but the Hydra-head so lopped off grew again, and in +July 1875 swallowed up a hundred people. [87] + +The once perilous Strudel and Wirbel of the Danube are haunted by +diabolical legends. From Dr. William Beattie's admirable work on +'The Danube' I quote the following passages:--'After descending the +Greinerschwall, or rapids of Grein above mentioned, the river rolls +on for a considerable space, in a deep and almost tranquil volume, +which, by contrast with the approaching turmoil, gives increased +effect to its wild, stormy, and romantic features. At first a hollow, +subdued roar, like that of distant thunder, strikes the ear and +rouses the traveller's attention. This increases every second, and +the stir and activity which now prevail among the hands on board show +that additional force, vigilance, and caution are to be employed +in the use of the helm and oars. The water is now changed in its +colour--chafed into foam, and agitated like a seething cauldron. In +front, and in the centre of the channel, rises an abrupt, isolated, +and colossal rock, fringed with wood, and crested with a mouldering +tower, on the summit of which is planted a lofty cross, to which in +the moment of danger the ancient boatmen were wont to address their +prayers for deliverance. The first sight of this used to create +no little excitement and apprehension on board; the master ordered +strict silence to be observed, the steersman grasped the helm with a +firmer hand, the passengers moved aside, so as to leave free space +for the boatmen, while the women and children were hurried into +the cabin, there to await, with feelings of no little anxiety, the +result of the enterprise. Every boatman, with his head uncovered, +muttered a prayer to his patron saint; and away dashed the barge +through the tumbling breakers, that seemed as if hurrying it on +to inevitable destruction. All these preparations, joined by the +wildness of the adjacent scenery, the terrific aspect of the rocks, +and the tempestuous state of the water, were sufficient to produce a +powerful sensation on the minds even of those who had been all their +lives familiar with dangers; while the shadowy phantoms with which +superstition had peopled it threw a deeper gloom over the whole scene.' + +Concerning the whirlpool called Wirbel, and the surrounding ruins, +the same author writes: 'Each of these mouldering fortresses was +the subject of some miraculous tradition, which circulated at every +hearth. The sombre and mysterious aspect of the place, its wild +scenery, and the frequent accidents which occurred in the passage, +invested it with awe and terror; but above all, the superstitions +of the time, a belief in the marvellous, and the credulity of the +boatmen, made the navigation of the Strudel and the Wirbel a theme of +the wildest romance. At night, sounds that were heard far above the +roar of the Danube issued from every ruin. Magical lights flashed +through their loopholes and casements, festivals were held in the +long-deserted halls, maskers glided from room to room, the waltzers +maddened to the strains of an infernal orchestra, armed sentinels +paraded the battlements, while at intervals the clash of arms, the +neighing of steeds, and the shrieks of unearthly combatants smote +fitfully on the boatmen's ear. But the tower on which these scenes +were most fearfully enacted was that on the Longstone, commonly +called the 'Devil's Tower,' as it well deserved to be--for here, +in close communion with his master, resided the 'Black Monk,' whose +office it was to exhibit false lights and landmarks along the gulf, +so as to decoy the vessels into the whirlpool, or dash them against +the rocks. He was considerably annoyed in his quarters, however, +on the arrival of the great Soliman in these regions; for to repel +the turbaned host, or at least to check their triumphant progress to +the Upper Danube, the inhabitants were summoned to join the national +standard, and each to defend his own hearth. Fortifications were +suddenly thrown up, even churches and other religious edifices were +placed in a state of military defence; women and children, the aged +and the sick, as already mentioned in our notice of Schaumburg, +were lodged in fortresses, and thus secured from the violence of +the approaching Moslem. Among the other points at which the greatest +efforts were made to check the enemy, the passage of the Strudel and +Wirbel was rendered as impregnable as the time and circumstances of +the case would allow. To supply materials for the work, patriotism +for a time got the better of superstition, and the said Devil's Tower +was demolished and converted into a strong breastwork. Thus forcibly +dislodged, the Black Monk is said to have pronounced a malediction +on the intruders, and to have chosen a new haunt among the recesses +of the Harz mountains.' + +When the glaciers send down their torrents and flood the Rhone, +it is the immemorial belief that the Devil may be sometimes seen +swimming in it, with a sword in one hand and a golden globe in the +other. Since it is contrary to all orthodox folklore that the Devil +should be so friendly with water, the name must be regarded as a +modern substitute for the earlier Rhone demon. We probably get closer +to the original form of the superstition in the Swiss Oberland, which +interprets the noises of the Furka Glacier, which feeds the Rhone, +as the groans of wicked souls condemned for ever to labour there +in directing the river's course; their mistress being a demoness +who sometimes appears just before the floods, floating on a raft, +and ordering the river to rise. + +There is a tidal demonolatry also. The author of 'Rambles in +Northumberland' gives a tradition concerning the river Wansbeck: +'This river discharges itself into the sea at a place called Cambois, +about nine miles to the eastward, and the tide flows to within five +miles of Morpeth. Tradition reports that Michael Scott, whose fame as a +wizard is not confined to Scotland, would have brought the tide to the +town had not the courage of the person failed upon whom the execution +of this project depended. This agent of Michael, after his principal +had performed certain spells, was to run from the neighbourhood of +Cambois to Morpeth without looking behind, and the tide would follow +him. After having advanced a certain distance he became alarmed at +the roaring of the waters behind him, and forgetting the injunction, +gave a glance over his shoulder to see if the danger was imminent, +when the advancing tide immediately stopped, and the burgesses of +Morpeth thus lost the chance of having the Wansbeck navigable between +their town and the sea. It is also said that Michael intended to +confer a similar favour on the inhabitants of Durham, by making the +Wear navigable to their city; but his good intentions, which were to +be carried into effect in the same manner, were also frustrated by +the cowardice of the person who had to guide the tide.' + +The gentle and just king Æolus, who taught his islanders navigation, in +his mythologic transfiguration had to share the wayward dispositions of +the winds he was said to rule; but though he wrecked the Trojan fleet +and many a ship, his old human heart remained to be trusted on the +appearance of Halcyon. His unhappy daughter of that name cast herself +into the sea after the shipwreck of her husband (Ceyx), and the two +were changed into birds. It was believed that for seven days before and +seven after the shortest day of the year, when the halcyon is breeding, +Æolus restrains his winds, and the sea is calm. The accent of this +fable has been transmitted to some variants of the folklore of swans. +In Russia the Tsar Morskoi or Water Demon's beautiful daughters (swans) +may naturally be supposed to influence the tides which the fair bathers +of our time are reduced to obey. In various regions the tides are +believed to have some relation to swans, and to respect them. I have +met with a notion of this kind in England. On the day of Livingstone's +funeral there was an extraordinary tide in the Thames, which had been +predicted and provided for. The crowds which had gathered at the Abbey +on that occasion repaired after the funeral to Westminster Bridge to +observe the tide, and among them was a venerable disbeliever in +science, who announced to a group that there would be no high tide, +'because the swans were nesting.' This sceptic was speedily put to +confusion by the result, and perhaps one superstition the less remained +in the circle that seemed to regard him as an oracle. + +The Russian peasantry live in much fear of the Rusalkas and Vodyanuie, +water-spirits who, of course, have for their chief the surly Neptune +Tsar Morskoi. In deprecation of this tribe, the peasant is careful +not to bathe without a cross round the neck, nor to ford a stream +on horseback without signing a cross on the water with a scythe +or knife. In the Ukrain these water-demons are supposed to be the +transformed souls of Pharaoh and his host when they were drowned, +and they are increased by people who drown themselves. In Bohemia +fishermen are known sometimes to refuse aid to one drowning, for +fear the Vodyany will be offended and prevent the fish, over which +he holds rule, from entering their nets. The wrath of such beings is +indicated by the upheavals of water and foam; and they are supposed +especially mischievous in the spring, when torrents and floods are +pouring from melted snow. Those undefined monsters which Beowulf slew, +Grendel and his mother, are interpreted by Simrock as personifications +of the untamed sea and stormy floods invading the low flat shores, +whose devastations so filled Faust with horror (II. iv.), and in +combating which his own hitherto desolating powers found their task. + + + The Sea sweeps on in thousand quarters flowing, + Itself unfruitful, barrenness bestowing; + It breaks, and swells, and rolls, and overwhelms + The desert stretch of desolated realms.... + Let that high joy be mine for evermore, + To shut the lordly Ocean from the shore, + The watery waste to limit and to bar, + And push it back upon itself afar! + + +In such brave work Faust had many forerunners, whose art and courage +have their monument in the fairer fables of all these elemental powers +in which fear saw demons. Pavana, in India, messenger of the gods, +rides upon the winds, and in his forty-nine forms, corresponding with +the points of the Hindu compass, guards the earth. Solomon, too, +journeyed on a magic carpet woven of the winds, which still serves +the purposes of the Wise. From the churned ocean rose Lakshmí (after +the solar origin was lost to the myth), Hindu goddess of prosperity; +and from the sea-foam rose Aphrodite, Beauty. These fair forms had +their true worshipper in the Northman, who left on mastered wind and +wave his song as Emerson found it-- + + + The gale that wrecked you on the sand, + It helped my rowers to row; + The storm is my best galley hand, + And drives me where I go. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +ANIMALS. + + Animal demons distinguished--Trivial sources of + Mythology--Hedgehog--Fox--Transmigrations in Japan--Horses + bewitched--Rats--Lions--Cats--The Dog--Goethe's horror of + dogs--Superstitions of the Parsees, people of Travancore, + and American Negroes, Red Indians, &c.--Cynocephaloi--The + Wolf--Traditions of the Nez Perces--Fenris--Fables--The Boar--The + Bear--Serpent--Every animal power to harm demonised--Horns. + + +The animal demons--those whose evil repute is the result of +something in their nature which may be inimical to man--should +be distinguished from the forms which have been diabolised by +association with mythological personages or ideas. The lion, tiger, +and wolf are examples of the one class; the stag, horse, owl, and +raven of the other. But there are circumstances which render it very +difficult to observe this distinction. The line has to be drawn, if +at all, between the measureless forces of degradation on the one side, +discovering some evil in animals which, but for their bad associations, +would not have been much thought of; and of euphemism on the other, +transforming harmful beasts to benignant agents by dwelling upon some +minor characteristic. + +There are a few obviously dangerous animals, such as the serpent, +where it is easy to pick our way; we can recognise the fear that +flatters it to an agathodemon and the diminished fear that pronounces +it accurst. [88] But what shall be said of the Goat? Was there really +anything in its smell or in its flesh when first eaten, its butting, +or injury to plants, which originally classed it among the unclean +animals? or was it merely demonised because of its uncanny and +shaggy appearance? What explanation can be given of the evil repute +of our household friend the Cat? Is it derived by inheritance from +its fierce ancestors of the jungle? Was it first suggested by its +horrible human-like sleep-murdering caterwaulings at night? or has it +simply suffered from a theological curse on the cats said to draw the +chariots of the goddesses of Beauty? The demonic Dog is, if anything, +a still more complex subject. The student of mythology and folklore +speedily becomes familiar with the trivial sources from which vast +streams of superstition often issue. The cock's challenge to the +all-detecting sun no doubt originated his ominous career from the +Code of Manu to the cock-headed devils frescoed in the cathedrals of +Russia. The fleshy, forked roots of a soporific plant issued in that +vast Mandrake Mythology which has been the subject of many volumes, +without being even yet fully explored. The Italians have a saying that +'One knavery of the hedgehog is worth more than many of the fox;' yet +the nocturnal and hibernating habits and general quaintness of the +humble hedgehog, rather than his furtive propensity to prey on eggs +and chickens, must have raised him to the honours of demonhood. In +various popular fables this little animal proves more than a match +for the wolf and the serpent. It was in the form of a hedgehog that +the Devil is said to have made the attempt to let in the sea through +the Brighton Downs, which was prevented by a light being brought, +though the seriousness of the scheme is still attested in the Devil's +Dyke. There is an ancient tradition that when the Devil had smuggled +himself into Noah's Ark, he tried to sink it by boring a hole; but +this scheme was defeated, and the human race saved, by the hedgehog +stuffing himself into the hole. In the Brighton story the Devil would +appear to have remembered his former failure in drowning people, +and to have appropriated the form which defeated him. + +The Fox, as incarnation of cunning, holds in the primitive belief of +the Japanese almost the same position as the Serpent in the nations +that have worshipped, until bold enough to curse it. In many of +the early pictures of Japanese demons one may generally detect amid +their human, wolfish, or other characters some traits of the kitsune +(fox). He is always the soul of the three-eyed demon of Japan +(fig. 7). He is the sagacious 'Vizier,' as the Persian Desatir +calls him, and is practically the Japanese scape-goat. If a fox +has appeared in any neighbourhood, the next trouble is attributed +to his visit; and on such occasions the sufferers and their friends +repair to some ancient gnarled tree in which the fox is theoretically +resident and propitiate him, just as would be done to a serpent in +other regions. In Japan the fox is not regarded as always harmful, +but generally so. He is not to be killed on any account. Being thus +spared through superstition, the foxes increase sufficiently to supply +abundant material for the continuance of its demonic character. 'Take +us the foxes, the little foxes that spoil the vines,' [89] is an +admonition reversed in Japan. The correspondence between the cunning +respected in this animal and that of the serpent, reverenced elsewhere, +is confirmed by Mr. Fitz Cunliffe Owen, who observed, as he informs +me, that the Japanese will not kill even the poisonous snakes which +crawl freely amid the decaying Buddhist temples of Nikko, one of the +most sacred places in Japan, where once as many as eight thousand +monastic Buddhists were harboured. It is the red fox that abounds +in Japan, and its human-like cry at night near human habitations is +such as might easily encourage these superstitions. But, furthermore, +mythology supplies many illustrations of a creditable tendency among +rude tribes to mark out for special veneration or fear any force in +nature finer than mere strength. Emerson says, 'Foxes are so cunning +because they are not strong.' In our Japanese demon, whose three +eyes alone connect it with the præternatural vision ascribed by that +race to the fox, the harelip is very pronounced. That little animal, +the Hare, is associated with a large mythology, perhaps because +out of its weakness proceeds its main forces of survival--timidity, +vigilance, and swiftness. The superstition concerning the hare is found +in Africa. The same animal is the much-venerated good genius of the +Calmucs, who call him Sákya-muni (Buddha), and say that on earth he +submitted himself to be eaten by a starving man, for which gracious +deed he was raised to dominion over the moon, where they profess to +see him. The legend is probably traceable back to the Sanskrit word +sasin, moon, which means literally 'the hare-marked.' Sasa means +'hare.' Pausanias relates the story of the moon-goddess instructing +exiles to build their city where they shall see a hare take refuge in +a myrtle-grove. [90] In the demonic fauna of Japan another cunning +animal figures--the Weasel. The name of this demon is 'the sickle +weasel,' and it also seems to occupy the position of a scape-goat. In +the language of a Japanese report, 'When a person's clogs slip from +under his feet, and he falls and cuts his face on the gravel, or when +a person, who is out at night when he ought to have been at home, +presents himself to his family with a freshly-scarred face, the wound +is referred to the agency of the malignant invisible weasel and his +sharp sickle.' In an aboriginal legend of America, also, two sister +demons commonly take the form of weasels. + +The popular feeling which underlay much of the animal-worship in +ancient times was probably that which is reflected in the Japanese +notions of to-day, as told in the subjoined sketch from an amusing +book. + +'One of these visitors was an old man, who himself was at the time a +victim of a popular superstition that the departed revisit the scenes +of their life in this world in shapes of different animals. We noticed +that he was not in his usual spirits, and pressed him to unburden his +mind to us. He said he had lost his little son Chiosin, but that was +not so much the cause of his grief as the absurd way in which his +wife, backed up by a whole conclave of old women who had taken up +their abode in his house to comfort her, was going on. 'What do they +all do?' we asked sympathetically. 'Why,' he replied, 'every beastly +animal that comes to my house, there is a cry amongst them all, +'Chiosin, Chiosin has come back!' and the whole house swarms with +cats and dogs and bats--for they say they are not quite sure which +is Chiosin, and that they had better be kind to the lot than run the +chance of treating him badly; the consequence is, all these brutes are +fed on my rice and meat, and now I am driven out of doors and called +an unnatural parent because I killed a mosquito which bit me!' [91] + +The strange and inexplicable behaviour of animals in cases of fear, +panic, or pain has been generally attributed by ignorant races to +their possession by demons. Of this nature is the story of the devil +entering the herd of swine and carrying them into the sea, related +in the New Testament. It is said that even yet in some parts of +Scotland the milkmaid carries a switch of the magical rowan to expel +the demon that sometimes enters the cow. Professor Monier Williams +writes from Southern India--'When my fellow-travellers and myself +were nearly dashed to pieces over a precipice the other day by some +restive horses on a ghat near Poona, we were told that the road at +this particular point was haunted by devils who often caused similar +accidents, and we were given to understand that we should have done +well to conciliate Ganesa, son of the god Siva, and all his troops +of evil spirits, before starting.' The same writer also tells us +that the guardian spirits or 'mothers' who haunt most regions of +the Peninsula are believed to ride about on horses, and if they are +angry, scatter blight and disease. Hence the traveller just arrived +from Europe is startled and puzzled by apparitions of rudely-formed +terra-cotta horses, often as large as life, placed by the peasantry +round shrines in the middle of fields as acceptable propitiatory +offerings, or in the fulfilment of vows in periods of sickness. [92] + +This was the belief of the Corinthians in the Taraxippos, or shade +of Glaucus, who, having been torn in pieces by the horses with which +he had been racing, and which he had fed on human flesh to make more +spirited, remained to haunt the Isthmus and frighten horses during +the races. + +There is a modern legend in the Far West (America) of a horse called +'The White Devil,' which, in revenge for some harm to its comrades, +slew men by biting and trampling them, and was itself slain after +defying many attempts at its capture; but among the many ancient +legends of demon-horses there are few which suggest anything about +that animal hostile to man. His occasional evil character is simply +derived from his association with man, and is therefore postponed. For +a similar reason the Goat also must be dealt with hereafter, and +as a symbolical animal. A few myths are met with which relate to +its unpleasant characteristics. In South Guinea the odour of goats +is accounted for by the Saga that their ancestor having had the +presumption to ask a goddess for her aromatic ointment, she angrily +rubbed him with ointment of a reverse kind. It has also been said that +it was regarded as a demon by the worshippers of Bacchus, because +it cropped the vines; and that it thus originated the Trageluphoi, +or goat-stag monsters mentioned by Plato, [93] and gave us also the +word tragedy. [94] But such traits of the Goat can have very little +to do with its important relations to Mythology and Demonology. To +the list of animals demonised by association must also be added the +Stag. No doubt the anxious mothers, wives, or sweethearts of rash +young huntsmen utilised the old fables of beautiful hinds which +in the deep forests changed to demons and devoured their pursuers, +[95] for admonition; but the fact that such stags had to transform +themselves for evil work is a sufficient certificate of character to +prevent their being included among the animal demons proper, that is, +such as have in whole or part supplied in their disposition to harm +man the basis of a demonic representation. + +It will not be deemed wonderful that Rats bear a venerable rank in +Demonology. The shudder which some nervous persons feel at sight +of even a harmless mouse is a survival from the time when it was +believed that in this form unshriven souls or unbaptized children +haunted their former homes; and probably it would be difficult to +estimate the number of ghost-stories which have originated in their +nocturnal scamperings. Many legends report the departure of unhallowed +souls from human mouths in the shape of a Mouse. During the earlier +Napoleonic wars mice were used in Southern Germany as diviners, +by being set with inked feet on the map of Europe to show where the +fatal Frenchmen would march. They gained this sanctity by a series of +associations with force stretching back to the Hindu fable of a mouse +delivering the elephant and the lion by gnawing the cords that bound +them. The battle of the Frogs and Mice is ascribed to Homer. Mice are +said to have foretold the first civil war in Rome by gnawing the gold +in the temple. Rats appear in various legends as avengers. The uncles +of King Popelus II., murdered by him and his wife and thrown into a +lake, reappear as rats and gnaw the king and queen to death. The same +fate overtakes Miskilaus of Poland, through the transformed widows and +orphans he had wronged. Mouse Tower, standing in the middle of the +Rhine, is the haunted monument of cruel Archbishop Hatto, of Mainz, +who (anno 970) bade the famine-stricken people repair to his barn, +wherein he shut them fast and burned them. But next morning an army +of rats, having eaten all the corn in his granaries, darkened the +roads to the palace. The prelate sought refuge from them in the Tower, +but they swam after, gnawed through the walls and devoured him. [96] + +St. Gertrude, wearing the funereal mantle of Holda, commands an army +of mice. In this respect she succeeds to the Pied Piper of Hamelin, +who also leads off children; and my ingenious friend Mr. John +Fiske suggests that this may be the reason why Irish servant-maids +often show such frantic terror at sight of a mouse. [97] The care +of children is often intrusted to them, and the appearance of mice +prognosticated of old the appearance of the præternatural rat-catcher +and psychopomp. Pliny says that in his time it was considered +fortunate to meet a white rat. The people of Bassorah always bow to +these revered animals when seen, no doubt to propitiate them. + +The Lion is a symbol of majesty and of the sun in his glory (reached +in the zodiacal Leo), though here and there his original demonic +character appears,--as in the combats of Indra, Samson, and Herakles +with terrible lions. Euphemism, in one sense, fulfils the conditions +of Samson's riddle--Sweetness coming out of the Strong--and has +brought honey out of the Lion. His cruel character has subtly fallen +to Sirius the Dog-star, to whom are ascribed the drought and malaria +of 'dog-days' (when the sun is in Leo); but the primitive fact is +intimated in several fables like that of Aristæus, who, born after +his mother had been rescued from the Lybian lion, was worshipped in +Ceos as a saviour from both droughts and lions. The Lion couching at +the feet of beautiful Doorga in India, reappears drawing the chariot +of Aphrodite, and typifies the potency of beauty rather than, as +Emerson interprets, that beauty depends on strength. The chariot +of the Norse Venus, Freyja, was drawn by Cats, diminished forms of +her Southern sister's steeds. It was partly by these routes the Cat +came to play the sometimes beneficent rôle in Russian, and to some +extent in German, French, and English folklore,--e.g., Puss in Boots, +Whittington and his Cat, and Madame D'Aulnoy's La Chatte Blanche. The +demonic characteristics of the destructive cats have been inherited +by the black,--or, as in Macbeth, the brindled,--cat. In Germany the +approach of a cat to a sick-bed announces death; to dream of one is +an evil omen. In Hungary it is said every black cat becomes a witch +at the age of seven. It is the witch's favourite riding-horse, but +may sometimes be saved from such servitude by incision of the sign of +the cross. A scratch from a black cat is thought to be the beginning +of a fatal spell. + +De Gubernatis [98] has a very curious speculation concerning the origin +of our familiar fable the Kilkenny Cats, which he traces to the German +superstition which dreads the combat between cats as presaging death to +one who witnesses it; and this belief he finds reflected in the Tuscan +child's 'game of souls,' in which the devil and angel are supposed +to contend for the soul. The author thinks this may be one outcome +of the contest between Night and Twilight in Mythology; but, if the +connection can be traced, it would probably prove to be derived from +the struggle between the two angels of Death, one variation of which +is associated with the legend of the strife for the body of Moses. The +Book of Enoch says that Gabriel was sent, before the Flood, to excite +the man-devouring giants to destroy one another. In an ancient Persian +picture in my possession, animal monsters are shown devouring each +other, while their proffered victim, like Daniel, is unharmed. The +idea is a natural one, and hardly requires comparative tracing. + +Dr. Dennys tells us that in China there exists precisely the same +superstition as in Scotland as to the evil omen of a cat (or dog) +passing over a corpse. Brand and Pennant both mention this, the +latter stating that the cat or dog that has so done is killed without +mercy. This fact would seem to show that the fear is for the living, +lest the soul of the deceased should enter the animal and become one +of the innumerable werewolf or vampyre class of demons. But the origin +of the superstition is no doubt told in the Slavonic belief that if +a cat leap over a corpse the deceased person will become a vampyre. + +In Russia the cat enjoys a somewhat better reputation than it does +in most other countries. Several peasants in the neighbourhood of +Moscow assured me that while they would never be willing to remain in +a church where a dog had entered, they would esteem it a good sign if +a cat came to church. One aged woman near Moscow told me that when the +Devil once tried to creep into Paradise he took the form of a mouse: +the Dog and Cat were on guard at the gates, and the Dog allowed the +evil one to pass, but the Cat pounced on him, and so defeated another +treacherous attempt against human felicity. + +The Cat superstition has always been strong in Great Britain. It is, +indeed, in one sense true, as old Howell wrote (1647)--'We need not +cross the sea for examples of this kind, we have too many (God wot) +at home: King James a great while was loath to believe there were +witches; but that which happened to my Lord Francis of Rutland's +children convinced him, who were bewitched by an old woman that was +a servant of Belvoir Castle, but, being displeased, she contracted +with the Devil, who conversed with her in the form of a Cat, whom she +called Rutterkin, to make away those children out of mere malignity +and thirst of revenge.' It is to be feared that many a poor woman +has been burned as a witch against whom her cherished cat was the +chief witness. It would be a curious psychological study to trace how +far the superstition owns a survival in even scientific minds,--as +in Buffon's vituperation of the cat, and in the astonishing story, +told by Mr. Wood, of a cat which saw a ghost (anno 1877)! + +The Dog, so long the faithful friend of man, and even, possibly, +because of the degree to which he has caught his master's manners, +has a large demonic history. In the Semitic stories there are many +that indicate the path by which 'dog' became the Mussulman synonym +of infidel; and the one dog Katmir who in Arabic legend was admitted +to Paradise for his faithful watching three hundred and nine years +before the cave of the Seven Sleepers, [99] must have drifted among +the Moslems from India as the Ephesian Sleepers did from the christian +world. In the beautiful episode of the 'Mahábhárata,' Yudhisthira +having journeyed to the door of heaven, refuses to enter into that +happy abode unless his faithful dog is admitted also. He is told +by Indra, 'My heaven hath no place for dogs; they steal away our +offerings on earth;' and again, 'If a dog but behold a sacrifice, +men esteem it unholy and void.' This difficulty was solved by the +Dog--Yama in disguise--revealing himself and praising his friend's +fidelity. It is tolerably clear that it is to his connection with Yama, +god of Death, and under the evolution of that dualism which divided the +universe into upper and nether, that the Dog was degraded among our +Aryan ancestors; at the same time his sometimes wolfish disposition +and some other natural characters supplied the basis of his demonic +character. He was at once a dangerous and a corruptible guard. + +In the early Vedic Mythology it is the abode of the gods that is +guarded by the two dogs, identified by solar mythologists as the +morning and evening twilight: a later phase shows them in the +service of Yama, and they reappear in the guardian of the Greek +Hades, Cerberus, and Orthros. The first of these has been traced +to the Vedic Sarvara, the latter to the monster Vritra. 'Orthros' +is the phonetical equivalent of Vritra. The bitch Sarama, mother +of the two Vedic dogs, proved a treacherous guard, and was slain by +Indra. Hence the Russian peasant comes fairly by another version of +how the Dog, while on guard, admitted the Devil into heaven on being +thrown a bone. But the two watch-dogs of the Hindu myth do not seem to +bear an evil character. In a funeral hymn of the 'Rig-Veda' (x. 14), +addressed to Yama, King of Death, we read:--'By an auspicious path +do thou hasten past the two four-eyed brindled dogs, the offspring +of Sarama; then approach the beautiful Pitris who rejoice together +with Yama. Intrust him, O Yama, to thy two watch-dogs, four-eyed, +road-guarding, and man-observing. The two brown messengers of Yama, +broad of nostril and insatiable, wander about among men; may they give +us again to-day the auspicious breath of life that we may see the sun!' + +And now thousands of years after this was said we find the Dog still +regarded as the seer of ghosts, and watcher at the gates of death, of +whose opening his howl forewarns. The howling of a dog on the night of +December 9, 1871, at Sandringham, where the Prince of Wales lay ill, +was thought important enough for newspapers to report to a shuddering +country. I read lately of a dog in a German village which was supposed +to have announced so many deaths that he became an object of general +terror, and was put to death. In that country belief in the demonic +character of the dog seems to have been strong enough to transmit an +influence even to the powerful brain of Goethe. + +In Goethe's poem, it was when Faust was walking with the student +Wagner that the black Dog appeared, rushing around them in spiral +curves--spreading, as Faust said, 'a magic coil as a snare around +them;' [100] that after this dog had followed Faust into his study, +it assumed a monstrous shape, until changed to a mist, from which +Mephistopheles steps forth--'the kernel of the brute'--in guise of a +travelling scholar. This is in notable coincidence with the archaic +symbolism of the Dog as the most frequent form of the 'Lares' (fig. 9), +or household genii, originally because of its vigilance. The form here +presented is nearly identical with the Cynocephalus, whom the learned +author of 'Mankind: their Origin and Destiny,' identifies as the Adamic +being set as a watch and instructor in Eden (Gen. xvi. 15), an example +of which, holding pen and tablet (as described by Horapollo), is given +in that work from Philæ. Chrysippus says that these were afterwards +represented as young men clothed with dog-skins. Remnants of the +tutelary character of the dog are scattered through German folklore: +he is regarded as oracle, ghost-seer, and gifted with second sight; +in Bohemia he is sometimes made to lick an infant's face that it may +see well. + +The passage in 'Faust' has been traced to Goethe's antipathy to +dogs, as expressed in his conversation with Falk at the time of +Wieland's death. 'Annihilation is utterly out of the question; but +the possibility of being caught on the way by some more powerful +and yet baser monas, and subordinated to it; this is unquestionably +a very serious consideration; and I, for my part, have never been +able entirely to divest myself of the fear of it, in the way of a +mere observation of nature.' At this moment, says Falk, a dog was +heard repeatedly barking in the street. Goethe, sprang hastily to the +window and called to it: 'Take what form you will, vile larva, you +shall not subjugate me!' After some pause, he resumed with the remark: +'This rabble of creation is extremely offensive. It is a perfect pack +of monades with which we are thrown together in this planetary nook; +their company will do us little honour with the inhabitants of other +planets, if they happen to hear anything about them.' + +In visiting the house where Goethe once resided in Weimar, I +was startled to find as the chief ornament of the hall a large +bronze dog, of full size, and very dark, looking proudly forth, +as if he possessed the Goethean monas after all. However, it is not +probable that the poet's real dislike of dogs arose solely from that +speculation about monades. It is more probable that in observing the +old wall-picture in Auerbach's cellar, wherein a dog stands beside +Mephistopheles, Goethe was led to consider carefully the causes of +that intimacy. Unfortunately, and notwithstanding the fables and +the sentiment which invest that animal, there are some very repulsive +things about him, such as his tendency to madness and the infliction on +man of a frightful death. The Greek Mania's 'fleet hounds' (Bacchæ 977) +have spread terrors far and wide. + +Those who carefully peruse the account given by Mr. Lewes of the +quarrel between Karl August and Goethe, on account of the opposition +of the latter to the introduction of a performing dog on the Weimar +stage--an incident which led to his resignation of his position of +intendant of the theatre--may detect this aversion mingling with +his disgust as an artist; and it may be also suspected that it was +not the mere noise which caused the tortures he described himself as +having once endured at Göttingen from the barking of dogs. + +It is, however, not improbable that in the wild notion of Goethe, +joined with his cynophobia, we find a survival of the belief of the +Parsees of Surat, who venerate the Dog above all other animals, +and who, when one is dying, place a dog's muzzle near his mouth, +and make it bark twice, so that it may catch the departing soul, +and bear it to the waiting angel. + +The devil-worshippers of Travancore to this day declare that the +evil power approaches them in the form of a Dog, as Mephistopheles +approached Faust. But before the superstition reached Goethe's poem +it had undergone many modifications; and especially its keen scent +had influenced the Norse imagination to ascribe to it præternatural +wisdom. Thus we read in the Saga of Hakon the Good, that when Eystein +the Bad had conquered Drontheim, he offered the people choice of +his slave Thorer or his dog Sauer to be their king. They chose the +Dog. 'Now the dog was by witchcraft gifted with three men's wisdom; +and when he barked he spoke one word and barked two.' This Dog wore +a collar of gold, and sat on a throne, but, for all his wisdom and +power, seems to have been a dog still; for when some wolves invaded +the cattle, he attacked and was torn to pieces by them. + +Among the negroes of the Southern States in America I have found the +belief that the most frequent form of a diabolical apparition is that +of a large Dog with fiery eyes, which may be among them an original +superstition attributable to their horror of the bloodhound, by which, +in some regions, they were pursued when attempting to escape. Among +the whites of the same region I have never been able to find any +instance of the same belief, though belief in the presage of the +howling dog is frequent; and it is possible that this is a survival +from some region in Africa, where the Dog has an evil name of the +same kind as the scape-goat. Among some tribes in Fazogl there is +an annual carnival at which every one does as he likes. The king +is then seated in the open air, a dog tied to the leg of his chair, +and the animal is then stoned to death. + +Mark Twain [101] records the folklore of a village of Missouri, +where we find lads quaking with fear at the howling of a 'stray dog' +in the night, but indifferent to the howling of a dog they recognise, +which may be a form of the common English belief that it is unlucky +to be followed by a 'strange' dog. From the same book it appears +also that the dog will always have his head in the direction of the +person whose doom is signified: the lads are entirely relieved when +they find the howling animal has his back turned to them. + +It is remarkable that these fragments of European superstition should +meet in the Far West a plentiful crop of their like which has sprung up +among the aborigines, as the following extract from Mr. Brinton's work, +'Myths of the New World,' will show: 'Dogs were supposed to stand +in some peculiar relation to the moon, probably because they howl +at it and run at night, uncanny practices which have cost them dear +in reputation. The custom prevailed among tribes so widely asunder +as Peruvians, Tupis, Creeks, Iroquois, Algonquins, and Greenland +Eskimos to thrash the curs most soundly during an eclipse. The Creeks +explained this by saying that the big Dog was swallowing the sun, and +that by whipping the little ones they could make him desist. What +the big Dog was they were not prepared to say. We know. It was +the night goddess, represented by the Dog, who was thus shrouding +the world at mid-day. In a better sense, they represented the more +agreeable characteristics of the lunar goddess. Xochiquetzal, most +fecund of Aztec divinities, patroness of love, of sexual pleasure, +and of child-birth, was likewise called Itzcuinan, which, literally +translated, is 'bitch-mother.' This strange and to us so repugnant +title for a goddess was not without parallel elsewhere. When in his +wars the Inca Pachacutec carried his arms into the province of Huanca, +he found its inhabitants had installed in their temples the figure of +a Dog as their highest deity.... This canine canonisation explains why +in some parts of Peru a priest was called, by way of honour, allco, +Dog!... Many tribes on the Pacific coast united in the adoration of +a wild species, the coyote, the Canis latrans of naturalists.' Of +the Dog-demon Chantico the legend of the Nahuas was, 'that he made a +sacrifice to the gods without observing a preparatory fast, for which +he was punished by being changed into a Dog. He then invoked the god +of death to deliver him, which attempt to evade a just punishment so +enraged the divinities that they immersed the world in water.' + +The common phrase 'hell-hounds' has come to us by various routes. Diana +being degraded to Hecate, the dogs of Hades, Orthros and Cerberus, +multiplied into a pack of hounds for her chase, were degraded with her +into infernal howlers and hunters. A like degradation of Odin's hunt +took place at a later date. The Wild Huntsman, being a diabolical +character, is considered elsewhere. Concerning the Dog, it may be +further said here, that there are probably various characteristics +of that animal reflected in his demonic character. His liability +to become rabid, and to afflict human beings with hydrophobia, +appears to have had some part in it. Spinoza alludes to the custom +in his time of destroying persons suffering from this canine rabies +by suffocation; and his English biographer and editor, Dr. Willis, +tells me that in his boyhood in Scotland he always heard this spoken +of as the old custom. That such treatment could have prevailed can +hardly be ascribed to anything but a belief in the demonic character +of the rabid dog, cognate with the unconscious superstition which +still causes rural magistrates to order a dog which has bitten any +one to be slain. The notion is, that if the dog goes mad thereafter, +the man will also. Of course it would be rational to preserve the +dog's life carefully, in order that, if it continues healthy, the +bitten may feel reassured, as he cannot be if it be dead. + +But the degradation of the dog had a cause even in his fidelity +as a watch. For this, as we have just seen, made him a common form +among Lares or domestic demons. The teraphim also were often in this +shape. Christianity had therefore a special reason for ascribing an +infernal character to these little idols, which interfered with the +popular dependence on the saints. It will thus be seen that there +were many causes operating to create that formidable class of demons +which were called in the Middle Ages Cynocephaloi. The ancient holy +pictures of Russia especially abound in these dog-headed devils; in +the sixteenth century they were frequently represented rending souls +in hell; and sometimes the dragon of the Apocalypse is represented +with seven horrible canine heads. + +M. Toussenel, in his transcendental interpretations, has identified +the Wolf as the bandit and outlaw. [102] The proverbial mediæval +phrase for an outlaw--one who wears a teste loeve, caput lupinum, +wulfesheofod, which the ingenious author perhaps remembered--is +of good antiquity. The wolf is called robber in the 'Rig-Veda,' +and he is there also demonised, since we find him fleeing before a +devotee. (In the Zend 'Vendidad' the souls of the pious fear to meet +the wolf on the way to heaven.) The god Pushan is invoked against the +evil wolf, the malignant spirit. [103] Cardano says that to dream of +a wolf announces a robber. There is in the wolf, at the same time, +that always attractive love of liberty which, in the well-known fable, +makes him prefer leanness to the comfort of the collar-wearing dog, +which makes him among demonic animals sometimes the same as the mighty +huntsmen Nimrod and shaggy Esau among humanised demons. One is not +surprised to find occasionally good stories about the wolf. Thus the +Nez Perces tribe in America trace the origin of the human race to a +wolf. They say that originally, when there were nothing but animals, +there was a huge monster which devoured them whole and alive. This +monster swallowed a wolf, who, when he entered its belly, found +the animals therein snarling at and biting one another as they had +done on the earth outside. The wolf exhorted them that their common +sufferings should teach them friendliness, and finally he induced them +to a system of co-operation by which they made their way out through +the side of the monster, which instantly perished. The animals so +released were at once transformed to men, how and why the advocates +of co-operation will readily understand, and founded the Nez Perces +Indians. The myths of Asia and Europe are unhappily antipodal to this +in spirit and form, telling of human beings transformed to wolves. In +the Norse Mythology, however, there stands a demon wolf whose story +bears a touch of feeling, though perhaps it was originally the mere +expression for physical law. This is the wolf Fenris, which, from being +at first the pet of the gods and lapdog of the goddesses, became so +huge and formidable that Asgard itself was endangered. All the skill +and power of the gods could not forge chains which might chain him; +he snapped them like straws and toppled over the mountains to which +he was fastened. But the little Elves working underground made that +chain so fine that none could see or feel it,--fashioned it out of +the beards of women, the breath of fish, noise of the cat's footfall, +spittle of birds, sinews of bears, roots of stones,--by which are meant +things non-existent. This held him. Fenris is chained till the final +destruction, when he shall break loose and devour Odin. The fine chain +that binds ferocity,--is it the love that can tame all creatures? Is +it the sunbeam that defines to the strongest creature its habitat? + +The two monsters formed when Ráhu was cloven in twain, in Hindu +Mythology, reappear in Eddaic fable as the wolves Sköll and Hati, +who pursue the sun and moon. As it is said in the Völuspá:-- + + + Eastward in the Iron-wood + The old one sitteth, + And there bringeth forth + Fenrir's fell kindred. + Of these one, the mightiest, + The moon's devourer, + In form most fiend-like, + And filled with the life-blood + Of the dead and the dying, + Reddens with ruddy gore + The seats of the high gods. + + +Euphemism attending propitiation of such monsters may partly explain +the many good things told of wolves in popular legend. The stories of +the she-wolf nourishing children, as Romulus and Remus, are found in +many lands. They must, indeed, have had some prestige, to have been +so largely adopted in saintly tradition. Like the bears that Elisha +called to devour the children, the wolves do not lose their natural +ferocity by becoming pious. They devour heretics and sacrilegious +people. One guarded the head of St. Edmund the Martyr of England; +another escorted St. Oddo, Abbot of Cluny, as his ancestors did the +priests of Cluny. The skin of the wolf appears in folklore as a charm +against hydrophobia; its teeth are best for cutting children's gums, +and its bite, if survived, is an assurance against any future wound +or pain. + +The tragedy which is so foolishly sprung upon the nerves of children, +Little Red Riding-Hood, shows the wolf as a crafty animal. There are +many legends of a like character which have made it a favourite figure +in which to represent pious impostors. In our figure 10, the wolf +appears as the 'dangerous confessor;' it was intended, as Mr. Wright +thought, for Mary of Modena, Queen of James II., and Father Petre. At +the top of the original are the words 'Converte Angliam' and beneath, +'It is a foolish sheep that makes the wolf her confessor.' The craft +of the wolf is represented in a partly political partly social turn +given by an American fabulist to one of Æsop's fables. The wolf +having accused the lamb he means to devour of fouling the stream, and +receiving answer that the lamb was drinking farther down the current, +alters the charge and says, 'You opposed my candidature at the caucus +two years ago.' 'I was not then born,' replies the lamb. The wolf then +says, 'Any one hearing my accusations would testify that I am insane +and not responsible for my actions,' and thereupon devours the lamb +with full faith in a jury of his countrymen. M. Toussenel says the wolf +is a terrible strategist, albeit the less observant have found little +in his character to warrant this attribute of craft, his physiognomy +and habits showing him a rather transparent highwayman. It is probable +that the fables of this character have derived that trait from his +association with demons and devils supposed to take on his shape. + +In a beautiful hymn to the Earth in the 'Atharva Veda' it is said, 'The +Earth, which endureth the burden of the oppressor, beareth up the abode +of the lofty and of the lowly, suffereth the hog, and giveth entrance +to the wild boar.' Boar-hounds in Brittany and some other regions +are still kept at Government expense. There are many indications of +this kind that in early times men had to defend themselves vigorously +against the ravages of the wild boar, and, as De Gubernatis remarks, +[104] its character is generally demoniacal. The contests of Hercules +with the Erymanthian, and of Meleager with the Calydonian, Boar, +are enough to show that it was through its dangerous character that +he became sacred to the gods of war, Mars and Odin. But it is also +to be remembered that the third incarnation of Vishnu was as a Wild +Boar; and as the fearless exterminator of snakes the pig merited +this association with the Preserver. Provided with a thick coat of +fat, no venom can harm him unless it be on the lip. It may be this +ability to defy the snake-ordeal which, after its uncleanliness had +excepted the hog from human voracity in some regions, assigned it a +diabolical character. In rabbinical fable the hog and rat were created +by Noah to clear the Ark of filth; but the rats becoming a nuisance, +he evoked a cat from the lion's nose. + +It is clear that our Asiatic and Norse ancestors never had such a +ferocious beast to encounter as the Grisly Bear (Ursus horribilis) +of America, else the appearances of this animal in Demonology could +never have been so respectable. The comparatively timid Asiatic +Bear (U. labiatus), the small and almost harmless Thibetan species +(U. Thibetanus), would appear to have preponderated over the fiercer +but rarer Bears of the North in giving us the Indo-Germanic fables, +in which this animal is, on the whole, a favourite. Emerson finds in +the fondness of the English for their national legend of 'Beauty and +the Beast' a sign of the Englishman's own nature. 'He is a bear with +a soft place in his heart; he says No, and helps you.' The old legend +found place in the heart of a particularly representative American +also--Theodore Parker, who loved to call his dearest friend 'Bear,' and +who, on arriving in Europe, went to Berne to see his favourites, from +which its name is derived. The fondness of the Bear for honey--whence +its Russian name, medv-jed, 'honey-eater'--had probably something to do +with its dainty taste for roses and its admiration for female beauty, +as told in many myths. In his comparative treatment of the mythology +of the Bear, De Gubernatis [105] mentions the transformation of King +Trisankus into a bear, and connects this with the constellation of the +Great Bear; but it may with equal probability be related to the many +fables of princes who remain under the form of a bear until the spell +is broken by the kiss of some maiden. It is worthy of note that in the +Russian legends the Bear is by no means so amiable as in those of our +Western folklore. In one, the Bear-prince lurking in his fountain holds +by the beard the king who, while hunting, tries to quench his thirst, +and releases him only after a promise to deliver up whatever he has +at home without his knowledge; the twins, Ivan and Maria, born during +his absence, are thus doomed--are concealed, but discovered by the +bear, who carries them away. They are saved by help of the bull. When +escaping the bear Ivan throws down a comb, which becomes a tangled +forest, which, however, the bear penetrates; but the spread-out +towel which becomes a lake of fire sends the bear back. [106] It +is thus the ferocious Arctic Bear which gives the story its sombre +character. Such also is the Russian tale of the Bear with iron hairs, +which devastates the kingdom, devouring the inhabitants until Ivan +and Helena alone remain; after the two in various ways try to escape, +their success is secured by the Bull, which, more kindly than Elisha, +blinds the Bear with his horns. [107] (The Bear retires in winter.) In +Norwegian story the Bear becomes milder,--a beautiful youth by night, +whose wife loses him because she wishes to see him by lamplight: her +place is taken by a long-nosed princess, until, by aid of the golden +apple and the rose, she recovers her husband. In the Pentameron, +[108] Pretiosa, to escape the persecutions of her father, goes into +the forest disguised as a she-bear; she nurses and cures the prince, +who is enamoured of her, and at his kiss becomes a beautiful maid. The +Bear thus has a twofold development in folklore. He used to be killed +(13th century) at the end of the Carnival in Rome, as the Devil. [109] +The Siberians, if they have killed a bear, hang his skin on a tree and +apologise humbly to it, declaring that they did not forge the metal +that pierced it, and they meant the arrow for a bird; from which it +is plain that they rely more on its stupidity than its good heart. In +Canada, when the hunters kill a bear, one of them approaches it and +places between his teeth the stem of his pipe, breathes in the bowl, +and thus, filling with smoke the animal's mouth, conjures its soul not +to be offended at his death. As the bear's ghost makes no reply, the +huntsman, in order to know if his prayer is granted, cuts the thread +under the bear's tongue, and keeps it until the end of the hunt, when +a large fire is kindled, and all the band solemnly throw in it what +threads of this kind they have; if these sparkle and vanish, as is +natural, it is a sign that the bears are appeased. [110] In Greenland +the great demon, at once feared and invoked, especially by fishermen, +is Torngarsuk, a huge Bear with a human arm. He is invisible to all +except his priests, the Anguekkoks, who are the only physicians of +that people. + +The extreme point of demonic power has always been held by the +Serpent. So much, however, will have to be said of the destructiveness +and other characteristics of this animal when we come to consider +at length its unique position in Mythology, that I content myself +here with a pictorial representation of the Singhalese Demon of +Serpents. If any one find himself shuddering at sight of a snake, +even in a country where they are few and comparatively harmless, +perhaps this figure (11) may suggest the final cause of the shudder. + +In conclusion, it may be said that not only every animal ferocity, +but every force which can be exerted injuriously, has had its +demonic representations. Every claw, fang, sting, hoof, horn, +has been as certain to be catalogued and labelled in demonology +as in physical science. It is remarkable also how superstition +rationalises. Thus the horn in the animal world, though sometimes +dangerous to man, was more dangerous to animals, which, as foes of +the horned animals, were foes to man's interests. The early herdsman +knew the value of the horn as a defence against dog and wolf, besides +its other utilities. Consequently, although it was necessary that the +horn-principle, so to say, in nature must be regarded as one of its +retractile and cruel features, man never demonised the animals whose +butt was most dangerous, but for such purpose transferred the horns +to the head of some nondescript creature. The horn has thus become +a natural weapon of man-demons. The same evolution has taken place +in America; for, although among its aboriginal legends we may meet +with an occasional demon-buffalo, such are rare and of apocryphal +antiquity. The accompanying American figure (12) is from a photograph +sent me by the President of Vanderbilt University, Tennessee, who +found it in an old mound (Red Indian) in the State of Georgia. It is +probably as ancient as any example of a human head with horns in the +world; and as it could not have been influenced by European notions, +it supplies striking evidence that the demonisation of the forces and +dangers of nature belongs to the structural action of the human mind. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +ENEMIES. + + + Aryas, Dasyus, Nagas--Yakkhos--Lycians--Ethiopians--Hirpini-- + Polites--Sosipolis--Were-wolves--Goths and Scythians--Giants and + Dwarfs--Berserkers--Britons--Iceland--Mimacs--Gog and Magog. + + +We paint the Devil black, says George Herbert. On the other hand the +negro paints him white, with reason enough. The name of the Devil +at Mozambique is Muzungu Maya, or Wicked White Man. Of this demon +they make little images of extreme hideousness, which are kept by +people on the coast, and occasionally displayed, in the belief that +if the White Devil is lurking near them he will vanish out of sheer +disgust with a glimpse of his own ugliness. The hereditary horror of +the kidnapper displayed in this droll superstition may possibly have +been assisted by the familiarity with all things infernal represented +in the language of the white sailors visiting the coast. Captain +Basil Hall, on visiting Mozambique about fifty years ago, found +that the native dignitaries had appropriated the titles of English +noblemen, and a dumpy little Duke of Devonshire met him with his whole +vocabulary of English,--'How do you do, sir. Very glad see you. Damn +your eyes. Johanna man like English very much. God damn. That very +good? Eh? Devilish hot, sir. What news? Hope your ship stay too long +while very. Damn my eye. Very fine day.' + +In most parts of India Siva also is painted white, which would indicate +that there too was found reason to associate diabolism with the white +face. It is said the Thugs spared Englishmen because their white faces +suggested relationship to Siva. In some of the ancient Indian books +the monster whom Indra slew, Vritra, is called Dasyu (enemy), a name +which in the Vedas designates the Aborigines as contrasted with the +Aryans of the North. 'In the old Sanskrit, in the hymns of the Veda, +ârya occurs frequently as a national name and as a name of honour, +comprising the worshippers of the gods of the Brahmans, as opposed to +their enemies, who are called in the Veda Dasyus. Thus one of the gods, +Indra, who in some respects answers to the Greek Zeus, is invoked +in the following words (Rigveda, i. 57, 8):--'Know thou the Aryas, +O Indra, and those who are Dasyus; punish the lawless, and deliver +them unto thy servant! Be thou the mighty helper of the worshippers, +and I will praise all these thy deeds at the festivals.' [111] + +Naglok (snakeland) was at an early period a Hindu name for hell. But +the Nagas were not real snakes,--in that case they might have fared +better,--but an aboriginal tribe in Ceylon, believed by the Hindus to +be of serpent origin,--'naga' being an epithet for 'native.' [112] The +Singhalese, on the other hand, have adapted the popular name for demons +in India, 'Rakshasa,' in their Rakseyo, a tribe of invisible cannibals +without supernatural powers (except invisibility), who no doubt merely +embody the traditions of some early race. The dreaded powers were +from another tribe designated Yakkhos (demons), and believed to have +the power of rendering themselves invisible. Buddha's victories over +these demonic beings are related in the 'Mahawanso.' 'It was known +(by inspiration) by the vanquishers that in Lanka, filled by yakkhos, +... would be the place where his religion would be glorified. In +like manner, knowing that in the centre of Lanka, on the delightful +bank of a river, ... in the agreeable Mahanaga garden, ... there +was a great assembly of the principal yakkhos, ... the deity of +happy advent, approaching that great congregation, ... immediately +over their heads hovering in the air, ... struck terror into them +by rains, tempests, and darkness. The yakkhos, overwhelmed with awe, +supplicated of the vanquisher to be released from their terror.... The +consoling vanquisher thus replied: 'I will release ye yakkhos from +this your terror and affliction: give ye unto me here by unanimous +consent a place for me to alight on.' All these yakkhos replied: +'Lord, we confer on thee the whole of Lanka, grant thou comfort +to us.' The vanquisher thereupon dispelling their terror and cold +shivering, and spreading his carpet of skin on the spot bestowed on +him, he there seated himself. He then caused the aforesaid carpet, +refulgent with a fringe of flames, to extend itself on all sides: +they, scorched by the flames, (receding) stood around on the shores +(of the island) terrified. The Saviour then caused the delightful isle +of Giri to approach for them. As soon as they transferred themselves +thereto (to escape the conflagration), he restored it to its former +position.' [113] + +This legend, which reminds one irresistibly of the expulsion of +reptiles by saints from Ireland, and other Western regions, is +the more interesting if it be considered that these Yakkhos are the +Sanskrit Yakshas, attendants on Kuvera, the god of wealth, employed in +the care of his garden and treasures. They are regarded as generally +inoffensive. The transfer by English authorities of the Tasmanians from +their native island to another, with the result of their extermination, +may suggest the possible origin of the story of Giri. + +Buddha's dealings with the serpent-men or nagas is related as follows +in the same volume:-- + +'The vanquisher (i.e., of the five deadly sins), ... in the fifth +year of his buddhahood, while residing at the garden of (the prince) +Jeto, observing that, on account of a disputed claim for a gem-set +throne between the naga Mahodaro and a similar Chalodaro, a maternal +uncle and nephew, a conflict was at hand, ... taking with him his +sacred dish and robes, out of compassion to the nagas, visited +Nagadipo.... These mountain nagas were, moreover, gifted with +supernatural powers.... The Saviour and dispeller of the darkness +of sin, poising himself in the air over the centre of the assembly, +caused a terrifying darkness to these nagas. Attending to the prayer +of the dismayed nagas, he again called forth the light of day. They, +overjoyed at having seen the deity of felicitous advent, bowed down +at the feet of the divine teacher. To them the vanquisher preached +a sermon of reconciliation. Both parties rejoicing thereat, made an +offering of the gem-throne to the divine sage. The divine teacher, +alighting on the earth, seated himself on the throne, and was served +by the naga kings with celestial food and beverage. The lord of the +universe procured for eighty kotis of nagas, dwelling on land and in +the waters, the salvation of the faith and the state of piety.' + +At every step in the conversion of the native Singhalese,--the demons +and serpent-men,--Buddha and his apostles are represented as being +attended by the devas,--the deities of India,--who are spoken of as +if glad to become menials of the new religion. But we find Zoroaster +using this term in a demonic sense, and describing alien worshippers +as children of the Devas (a Semite would say, Sons of Belial). And +in the conventional Persian pictures of the Last Judgment (moslem), +the archfiend has the Hindu complexion. A similar phenomenon may +be observed in various regions. In the mediæval frescoes of Moscow, +representing infernal tortures, it is not very difficult to pick out +devils representing the physical characteristics of most of the races +with which the Muscovite has struggled in early times. There are also +black Ethiopians among them, which may be a result of devils being +considered the brood of Tchernibog, god of Darkness; but may also, not +impossibly, have come of such apocryphal narratives as that ascribed +to St. Augustine. 'I was already Bishop of Hippo when I went into +Ethiopia with some servants of Christ, there to preach the gospel. In +this country we saw many men and women without heads, who had two +great eyes in their breasts; and in countries still more southerly +we saw a people who had but one eye in their foreheads.' [114] + +In considering animal demons, the primitive demonisation of the Wolf +has been discussed. But it is mainly as a transformation of man and +a type of savage foes that this animal has been a prominent figure +in Mythology. + +Professor Max Müller has made it tolerably clear that Bellerophon +means Slayer of the Hairy; and that Belleros is the transliteration +of Sanskrit varvara, a term applied to the dark Aborigines by their +Aryan invaders, equivalent to barbarians. [115] This points us for the +origin of the title rather to Bellerophon's conquest of the Lycians, +or Wolf-men, than to his victory over the Chimæra. The story of +Lycaon and his sons--barbarians defying the gods and devouring human +flesh--turned into wolves by Zeus, connects itself with the Lycians +(hairy, wolfish barbarians), whom Bellerophon conquered. + +It was not always, however, the deity that conquered in such +encounters. In the myth of Soracte, the Wolf is seen able to hold +his own against the gods. Soranus, worshipped on Mount Soracte, +was at Rome the god of Light, and is identified with Apollo by +Virgil. [116] A legend states that he became associated with the +infernal gods, though called Diespiter, because of the sulphurous +exhalations from the side of Mount Soracte. It is said that once when +some shepherds were performing a sacrifice, some wolves seized the +flesh; the shepherds, following them, were killed by the poisonous +vapours of the mountain to which the wolves retreated. An oracle gave +out that this was a punishment for their pursuing the sacred animals; +and a general pestilence also having followed, it was declared that it +could only cease if the people were all changed to wolves and lived by +prey. Hence the Hirpini, from the Sabine 'hirpus,' a wolf. The story +is a variant of that of the Hirpinian Samnites, who were said to have +received their name from their ancestors having followed a sacred wolf +when seeking their new home. The Wolf ceremonies were, like the Roman +Lupercalia, for purposes of purification. The worshippers ran naked +through blazing fires. The annual festival, which Strabo describes +as occurring in the grove of Feronia, goddess of Nature, became at +last a sort of fair. Its history, however, is very significant of +the formidable character of the Hirpini, or Wolf-tribe, which could +alone have given rise to such euphemistic celebrations of the wolf. + +It is interesting to note that in some regions this wolf of +superstition was domesticated into a dog. Pierius says there was a +temple of Vulcan in Mount Ætna, in whose grove were dogs that fawned +on the pious, but rent the polluted worshippers. It will be seen by +the left form of Fig. 13 that the wolf had a diminution, in pictorial +representation similar to that which the canine Lares underwent +(p. 135). This picture is referred by John Beaumont [117] to Cartarius' +work on 'The Images of the Gods of the Ancients;' the form wearing +a wolf's skin and head is that of the demon Polites, who infested +Temesa in Italy, according to a story related by Pausanias. Ulysses, +in his wanderings, having come to this town, one of his companions +was stoned to death for having ravished a virgin; after which his +ghost appeared in form of this demon, which had to be appeased, by +the direction of the oracle of Apollo, by the annual sacrifice to +him of the most beautiful virgin in the place. Euthymus, enamoured +of a virgin about to be so offered, gave battle to this demon, and, +having expelled him from the country, married the virgin. However, +since the infernal powers cannot be deprived of their rights without +substitution, this saviour of Temesa disappeared in the river Cæcinus. + +The form on the right in Fig. 13 represents the genius of the +city of Rome, and is found on some of Hadrian's coins; he holds +the cornucopia and the sacrificial dish. The child and the serpent +in the same picture represent the origin of the demonic character +attributed to the Eleans by the Arcadians. This child-and-serpent +symbol, which bears resemblance to certain variants of Bel and the +Dragon, no doubt was brought to Elea, or Velia in Italy, by the +Phocæans, when they abandoned their Ionian homes rather than submit +to Cyrus, and founded that town, B.C. 544. The two forms were jointly +worshipped with annual sacrifices in the temple of Lucina, under the +name Sosipolis. The legend of this title is related by Pausanias. When +the Arcadians invaded the Eleans, a woman came to the Elean commander +with an infant at her breast, and said that she had been admonished +in a dream to place her child in front of the army. This was done; +as the Arcadians approached the child was changed to a serpent, and, +astounded at the prodigy, they fled without giving battle. The child +was represented by the Eleans decorated with stars, and holding the +cornucopia; by the Arcadians, no doubt, in a less celestial way. It +is not uncommon in Mythology to find the most dangerous demons +represented under some guise of weakness, as, for instance, among +the South Africans, some of whom recently informed English officers +that the Galeikas were led against them by a terrible sorcerer in +the form of a hare. The most fearful traditional demon ever slain +by hero in Japan was Shuden Dozi--the Child-faced Drinker. In Ceylon +the apparition of a demon is said to be frequently under the form of +a woman with a child in her arms. + +Many animal demons are mere fables for the ferocity of human +tribes. The Were-wolf superstition, which exists still in Russia, where +the transformed monster is called volkodlák (volk, a wolf, and dlak, +hair), might even have originated in the costume of Norse barbarians +and huntsmen. The belief was always more or less rationalised, +resembling that held by Verstegan three hundred years ago, and which +may be regarded as prevalent among both the English and Flemish people +of his day. 'These Were-wolves,' he says, 'are certain sorcerers, +who, having anointed their bodies with an ointment they make by the +instinct of the devil, and putting on a certain enchanted girdle, +do not only unto the view of others seem as wolves, but to their own +thinking have both the nature and shape of wolves so long as they +wear the said girdle; and they do dispose themselves as very wolves, +in worrying and killing, and waste of human creatures.' During the +Franco-German war of 1870-71, a family of ladies on the German side +of the Rhine, sitting up all night in apprehension, related to me +such stories of the 'Turcos' that I have since found no difficulty +in understanding the belief in weird and præternatural wolves which +once filled Europe with horror. The facility with which the old Lycian +wolf-girdle, so to say, was caught up and worn in so many countries +where race-wars were chronic for many ages, renders it nearly certain +that this superstition (Lycanthropy), however it may have originated, +was continued through the custom of ascribing demonic characteristics +to hostile and fierce races. It has been, indeed, a general opinion +that the theoretical belief originated in the Pythagorean doctrine +of metempsychosis. Thus Shakspere:-- + + + Thou almost makest me waver in my faith, + To hold opinion with Pythagoras, + That souls of animals infuse themselves + Into the trunks of men: thy currish spirit + Governed a wolf, who, hanged for human slaughter, + Even from the gallows did his fell soul fleet, + And whilst thou layest in thy unhallowed dam + Infused itself in thee; for thy desires + Are wolfish, bloody, starved, and ravenous. + + +But the superstition is much older than Pythagoras, who, no doubt, +tried to turn it into a moral theory of retributions,--as indeed did +Plato in his story of the Vision of Er the Armenian. + +Professor Weber and others have adduced evidence indicating that +although belief in the transformation of men into beasts was not +developed in the Vedic age of India, the matrix of it was there. But +of our main fact--the association of demonic characters with certain +tribes--India has presented many examples. In the mountains of +Travancore there are tribes which are still generally believed to +be on terms of especial familiarity with the devils of that region; +and the dwellers on the plains relate that on these mountains gigantic +demons, sixteen or seventeen feet high, may sometimes be seen hurling +firebrands at each other. + +Professor Monier Williams contributes an interesting note concerning +this general phase of South-Indian demonology. 'Furthermore, it +must not be forgotten that although a belief in devils and homage +to bhutas, or spirits, of all kinds is common all over India, yet +what is called devil-worship is far more systematically practised +in the South of India and Ceylon than in the North. And the reason +may be that as the invading Aryans advanced towards Southern India, +they found portions of it peopled by wild aboriginal savages, whose +behaviour and aspect appeared to them to resemble that of devils. The +Aryan mind, therefore, naturally pictured to itself the regions of the +South as the chief resort and stronghold of the demon race, and the +dread of demonical agency became more deeply rooted in Southern India +than in the North. Curiously enough, too, it is commonly believed in +Southern India that every wicked man contributes by his death to swell +the ever-increasing ranks of devil legions. His evil passions do not +die with him; they are intensified, concentrated, and perpetuated in +the form of a malignant and mischievous spirit.' [118] + +It is obvious that this principle may be extended from individuals +to entire tribes. The Cimmerians were regarded as dwelling in a land +allied with hell. In the legend of the Alhambra, as told by Washington +Irving, the astrologer warns the Moorish king that the beautiful +damsel is no doubt one of those Gothic sorceresses of whom they have +heard so much. Although, as we have seen, England was regarded on the +Continent as an island of demons because of its northern latitude, +probably some of its tribes were of a character dangerous enough to +prolong the superstition. The nightmare elves were believed to come +from England, and to hurry away through the keyholes at daybreak, +saying 'The bells are calling in England.' [119] Visigoth probably +left us our word bigot; and 'Goths and Vandals' sometimes designate +English roughs, as 'Turks' those of Constantinople. Herodotus says +the Scythians of the Black Sea regarded the Neurians as wizards, +who transformed themselves into wolves for a few days annually; but +the Scythians themselves are said by Herodotus to have sprung from a +monster, half-woman half-serpent; and possibly the association of the +Scotch with the Scythians by the Germans, who called them both Scutten, +had something to do with the uncanny character ascribed to the British +Isles. Sir Walter Raleigh described the Red Men of America as gigantic +monsters. 'Red Devils' is still the pioneer's epithet for them in the +Far West. The hairy Dukes of Esau were connected with the goat, and +demonised as Edom; and Ishmael was not believed much better by the +more peaceful Semitic tribes. Such notions are akin to those which +many now have of the Thugs and Bashi-Bazouks, and are too uniform +and natural to tax much the ingenuity of Comparative Mythology. + +Underlying many of the legends of giants and dwarfs may be found a +similar demonologic formation. A principle of natural selection would +explain the existence of tribes, which, though of small stature, +are able to hold their own against the larger and more powerful by +their superior cunning. That such equalisation of apparently unequal +forces has been known in pre-historic ages may be gathered from many +fables. Before Bali, the monarch already mentioned, whose power alarmed +the gods themselves, Vishnu appeared as a dwarf, asking only so much +land as he could measure with three steps; the apparently ridiculous +request granted, the god strode over the whole earth with two steps +and brought his third on the head of Bali. In Scandinavian fable +we have the young giantess coming to her mother with the plough and +ploughman in her apron, which she had picked up in the field. To her +child's inquiry, 'What sort of beetle is this I found wriggling in +the sand?' the giantess replies, 'Go put it back in the place where +thou hast found it. We must be gone out of this land, for these +little people will dwell in it.' + +The Sagas contain many stories which, while written in glorification +of the 'giant' race, relate the destruction of their chiefs by +the magical powers of the dwarfs. I must limit myself to a few +notes on the Ynglinga Saga. 'In Swithiod,' we are told, 'are many +great domains, and many wonderful races of men, and many kinds of +languages. There are giants, and there are dwarfs, and there are also +blue men. There are wild beasts, and dreadfully large dragons.' We +learn that in Asaland was a great chief, Odin, who went out to conquer +Vanaland. The Vanalanders are declared to have magic arts,--such as +are ascribed to Finns and Lapps to this day by the more ignorant of +their neighbours. But that the people of Asaland learned their magic +charms. 'Odin was the cleverest of them all, and from him all the +others learned their magic arts.' 'Odin could make his enemies in +battle blind, or deaf, or terror-struck, and their weapons so blunt +that they could no more cut than a willow twig; on the other hand, his +men rushed forward without armour, were as mad as dogs or wolves, bit +their shields, and were as strong as bears or wild bulls, and killed +people at a blow, and neither fire nor iron told upon them. These +were called Berserkers.' (From ber, bear, and serkr, sark or coat; +the word being probably, as Maurer says, a survival of an earlier +belief in the transformation of men into bears.) But the successors of +Odin did not preserve his occult power. Svegdir, for instance, saw a +large stone and a dwarf at the door entering in it. The dwarf called +him to come in and he should see Odin. 'Swedger ran into the stone, +which instantly closed behind him, and Swedger never came back.' The +witchcraft of the Finn people is said to have led Vanlandi (Svegdir's +son) to his death by Mara (night-mare). Vanlandi's son too, Visbur, +fell a victim to sorcery. Such legends as these, and many others which +may be found in Sturleson's Heimskringla, have influenced our popular +stories whose interest turns on the skill with which some little Jack +or Thumbling overcomes his adversary by superior cunning. + +Superstitions concerning dwarf-powers are especially rife in +Northumberland, where they used to be called Duergar, and they were +thought to abound on the hills between Rothbury and Elsdon. They +mislead with torches. One story relates that a traveller, beguiled at +night into a hut where a dwarf prepared a comfortable fire for him, +found himself when daylight returned sitting upon the edge of a deep +rugged precipice, where the slightest movement had caused him to be +dashed to pieces. [120] The Northumbrian stories generally, however, +do not bear the emphasis of having grown out of aboriginal conditions, +or even of having been borrowed for such. The legends of Scotland, +and of the South-West of England, appear to me much more suggestive of +original struggles between large races and small. They are recalled by +the superstitions which still linger in Norway concerning the Lapps, +who are said to carry on unholy dealings with gnomes. + +In the last century the 'Brownie' was commonly spoken of in Scotland +as appearing in shape of 'a tall man,' and the name seems to refer +to the brown complexion of that bogey, and its long brown hair, +hardly Scottish. [121] It is generally the case that Second Sight, +which once attained the dignity of being called 'Deuteroscopia,' +sees a doomed man or woman shrink to the size of a dwarf. The 'tall +man' is not far off in such cases. 'In some age of the world more +remote than even that of Alypos,' says Hugh Miller, 'the whole of +Britain was peopled by giants--a fact amply supported by early English +historians and the traditions of the North of Scotland. Diocletian, +king of Syria, say the historians, had thirty-three daughters, who, +like the daughters of Danaus, killed their husbands on their wedding +night. The king, their father, in abhorrence of the crime, crowded +them all into a ship, which he abandoned to the mercy of the waves, +and which was drifted by tides and winds till it arrived on the coast +of Britain, then an uninhabited island. There they lived solitary, +subsisting on roots and berries, the natural produce of the soil, +until an order of demons, becoming enamoured of them, took them for +their wives; and a tribe of giants, who must be regarded as the true +aborigines of the country, if indeed the demons have not a prior claim, +were the fruit of these marriages. Less fortunate, however, than even +their prototypes the Cyclops, the whole tribe was extirpated a few ages +after by Brutus the parricide, who, with a valour to which mere bulk +could offer no effectual resistance, overthrew Gog-Magog and Termagol, +and a whole host of others with names equally terrible. Tradition +is less explicit than the historians in what relates to the origin +and extinction of the race, but its narratives of their prowess are +more minute. There is a large and ponderous stone in the parish +of Edderston which a giantess of the tribe is said to have flung +from the point of a spindle across the Dornoch Firth; and another, +within a few miles of Dingwall, still larger and more ponderous, +which was thrown by a person of the same family, and which still +bears the marks of a gigantic finger and thumb.' [122] + +Perhaps we may find the mythological descendants of these Titans, +and also of the Druids, in the so-called 'Great Men' once dreaded +by Highlanders. The natives of South Uist believed that a valley, +called Glenslyte, situated between two mountains on the east side +of the island, was haunted by these Great Men, and that if any one +entered the valley without formally resigning themselves to the +conduct of those beings, they would infallibly become mad. Martin, +having remonstrated with the people against this superstition, was told +of a woman's having come out of the valley a lunatic because she had +not uttered the spell of three sentences. They also told him of voices +heard in the air. The Brownie ('a tall man with very long brown hair'), +who has cow's milk poured out for him on a hill in the same region, +probably of this giant tribe, might easily have been demonised at +the time when the Druids were giving St. Columba so much trouble, +and trying to retain their influence over the people by professing +supernatural powers. [123] + +The man of the smaller stature, making up for his inferiority by +invention, perhaps first forged the sword, the coat of mail, and the +shield, and so confronted the giant with success. The god with the +Hammer might thus supersede the god of the Flint Spear. Magic art +seemed to have rendered invulnerable the man from whom the arrow +rebounded. + +It would appear from King Olaf Tryggvason's Saga that nine hundred +years ago the Icelanders and the Danes reciprocally regarded each +other as giants and dwarfs. The Icelanders indited lampoons against +the Danes which allude to their diminutive size:-- + + + The gallant Harald in the field + Between his legs lets drop his shield, + Into a pony he was changed, &c. + + +On the other hand, the Danes had by no means a contemptuous idea of +their Icelandic enemies, as the following narrative from Heimskringla +proves. 'King Harald told a warlock to hie to Iceland in some altered +shape, and to try what he could learn there to tell him: and he set +out in the shape of a whale. And when he came near to the land he +went to the west side of Iceland, north around the land, when he +saw all the mountains and hills full of land-serpents, some great, +some small. When he came to Vapnafiord he went in towards the land, +intending to go on shore; but a huge dragon rushed down the dale +against him, with a train of serpents, paddocks, and toads, that blew +poison towards him. Then he turned to go westward around the land as +far as Eyafiord, and he went into the fiord. Then a bird flew against +him, which was so great that its wings stretched over the mountains +on either side of the fiord, and many birds, great and small, with +it. Then he swam further west, and then south into Breidafiord. When +he came into the fiord a large grey bull ran against him, wading into +the sea, and bellowing fearfully, and he was followed by a crowd of +land-serpents. From thence he went round by Reikaness and wanted to +land at Vikarsted, but there came down a hill-giant against him with +an iron staff in his hands. He was a head higher than the mountains, +and many other giants followed him.' The most seductive Hesperian +gardens of the South and East do not appear to have been so thoroughly +guarded or defended as Iceland, and one can hardly call it cowardice +when (after the wizard-whale brought back the log of its voyage) +it is recorded: 'Then the Danish king turned about with his fleet +and sailed back to Denmark.' + +It is a sufficiently curious fact that the Mimacs, aborigines of +Nova Scotia, [124] were found with a whale-story, already referred to +(p. 46), so much like this. They also have the legend of an ancient +warrior named Booin, who possessed the præternatural powers especially +ascribed to Odin, those of raising storms, causing excessive cold, +increasing or diminishing his size, and assuming any shape. Besides +the fearful race of gigantic ice-demons dreaded by this tribe, as +elsewhere stated (p. 84), they dread also a yellow-horned dragon called +Cheepichealm, (whose form the great Booin sometimes assumes). They +make offerings to the new moon. They believe in pixies, calling them +Wigguladum-moochkik, 'very little people.' They anciently believed in +two great spirits, good and evil, both called Manitoos; since their +contact with christians only the evil one has been so called. + +The entire motif of the Mimac Demonology is, to my mind, that of +early conflicts with some formidable races. It is to be hoped that +travellers will pay more attention to this unique race before it +has ceased to exist. The Chinese theory of genii is almost exactly +that of the Mimacs. The Chinese genii are now small as a moth, now +fill the world; can assume any form; they command demons; they never +die, but, at the end of some centuries, ride to heaven on a dragon's +back. [125] Ordinarily the Chinese genii use the yellow heron as an +aerial courser. The Mimacs believe in a large præternatural water-bird, +Culloo, which devours ordinary people, but bears on its back those +who can tame it by magic. + +Mr. Mayers, in his 'Chinese Reader's Manual,' suggests that the +designation of Formosa as 'Isles of the Genii' (San Shén Shan) by the +Chinese, has some reference to their early attempts at colonisation +in Japan. Su Fuh, a necromancer, who lived B.C. 219, is said to have +announced their discovery, and at the head of a troop of young men +and maidens, voyaged with an expedition towards them, but, when within +sight of the magic islands, were driven back by contrary winds. + +Gog and Magog stand in London Guildhall, though much diminished +in stature, to suit the English muscles that had to bear them in +processions, monuments of the præternatural size attributed to +the enemies which the Aryan race encountered in its great westward +migrations. Even to-day, when the progress of civilisation is harassed +by untamed Scythian hordes, how strangely fall upon our ears the +ancient legends and prophecies concerning them! + + + Thus saith the Lord Jehovah: + Behold I am against thee, O Gog, + Prince of Rosh, of Meshech, and of Tubul: + And I will turn thee back, and leave but the sixth part of thee; + And I will cause thee to come up from the north parts, + And will bring thee upon the mountains of Israel: + And I will smite thy bow out of thy left hand, + And will cause thine arrows to fall from thy right hand. + Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of Israel, + Thou and all thy bands. [126] + + +In the Koran it is related of Dhulkarnein:--'He journeyed from south to +north until he came between the two mountains, beneath which he found +a people who could scarce understand what was said. And they said, O +Dhulkarnein, verily Gog and Magog waste the land; shall we, therefore, +pay thee tribute, on condition that thou build a rampart between us +and them? He answered, The power wherewith my Lord hath strengthened +me is better than your tribute; but assist me strenuously and I will +set a strong wall between you and them.... Wherefore when this wall +was finished, Gog and Magog could not scale it, neither could they +dig through it. And Dhulkarnein said, This is a mercy from my Lord; +but when the prediction of my Lord shall come to be fulfilled, he +will reduce the wall to dust.' + +The terror inspired by these barbarians is reflected in the prophecies +of their certain irruption from their supernaturally-built fastnesses; +as in Ezekiel:-- + + + Thou shalt ascend and come like a storm, + Thou shalt be like a cloud to cover the land, + Thou and all thy bands, + And many people with thee; + + +and in the Koran, 'Gog and Magog shall have a passage open for them, +and they shall hasten from every high hill;' and in the Apocalypse, +'Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall go out to deceive +the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, +to gather them in battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the +sea.' Five centuries ago Sir John Maundeville was telling in England +the legend he had heard in the East. 'In that same regioun ben the +mountaynes of Caspye, that men clepen Uber in the contree. Betwene the +mountaynes the Jews of 10 lynages ben enclosed, that men clepen Gothe +and Magothe: and they mowe not gon out on no syde. There weren enclosed +22 kynges, with hire peple, that dwelleden betwene the mountayns +of Sythe. There King Alisandre chacede hem betwene the mountaynes, +and there he thought for to enclose hem thorghe work of his men. But +when he saughe that he might not doon it, ne bringe it to an ende, +he preyed to God of Nature, that he wolde performe that that he had +begoune. And all were it so, that he was a Payneme, and not worthi to +ben herd, zit God of his grace closed the mountaynes to gydre: so that +thei dwellen there, all fast ylokked and enclosed with highe mountaynes +all aboute, saf only on o syde; and on that syde is the See of Caspye.' + + + + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +BARRENNESS. + + Indian famine and Sun-spots--Sun-worship--Demon of the Desert--The + Sphinx--Egyptian plagues described by Lepsius: Locusts, Hurricane, + Flood, Mice, Flies--The Sheikh's ride--Abaddon--Set--Typhon--The + Cain wind--Seth--Mirage--The Desert Eden--Azazel--Tawiscara and + the Wild Rose. + + +In their adoration of rain-giving Indra as also a solar majesty, +the ancient Hindus seem to have been fully aware of his inconsistent +habits. 'Thy inebriety is most intense,' exclaims the eulogist, +and soothingly adds, 'Thou desirest that both thy inebriety and thy +beneficence should be the means of destroying enemies and distributing +riches.' [127] Against famine is invoked the thunderbolt of Indra, +and it is likened to the terrible Tvashtri, in whose fearful shape +(pure fire) Agni once appeared to the terror of gods and men. [128] +This Tvashtri was not an evil being himself, but, as we have seen, an +artificer for the gods similar to Vulcan; he was, however, father of a +three-headed monster who has been identified with Vritra. Though these +early worshippers recognised that their chief trouble was connected +with 'glaring heat' (which Tvashtri seems to mean in the passage just +referred to), Indra's celebrants beheld him superseding his father +Dyaus, and reigning in the day's splendour as well as in the cloud's +bounty. This monopolist of parts in their theogony anticipated Jupiter +Pluvius. Vedic mythology is pervaded with stories of the demons that +arrested the rain and stole the cloud-cows of Indra--shutting them +away in caves,--and the god is endlessly praised for dealing death +to such. He slays Vritra, the 'rain-arresting,' and Dribhika, Bala, +Urana, Arbuda, 'devouring Swasna,' 'unabsorbable Súshna,' Pipru, +Namuchi, Rudhikrá, Varchin and his hundred thousand descendants; [129] +the deadly strangling serpent Ahi, especial type of Drouth as it dries +up rivers; and through all these combats with the alleged authors of +the recurring Barrenness and Famine, as most of these monsters were, +the seat of the evil was the Sun-god's adorable self! + +Almost pathetic does the long and vast history appear just now, +when competent men of science are giving us good reason to believe +that right knowledge of the sun, and the relation of its spots to +the rainfall, might have covered India with ways and means which +would have adapted the entire realm to its environment, and wrested +from Indra his hostile thunderbolt--the sunstroke of famine. The +Hindus have covered their lands with temples raised to propitiate and +deprecate the demons, and to invoke the deities against such sources +of drouth and famine. Had they concluded that famine was the result of +inexactly quartered sun-dials, the land would have been covered with +perfect sun-dials; but the famine would have been more destructive, +because of the increasing withdrawal of mind and energy from the +true cause, and its implied answer. Even so were conflagrations in +London attributed to inexact city clocks; the clocks would become +perfect, the conflagrations more numerous, through misdirection +of vigilance. But how much wiser are we of Christendom than the +Hindus? They have adapted their country perfectly for propitiation of +famine-demons that do not exist, at a cost which would long ago have +rendered them secure from the famine-forces that do exist. We have +similarly covered Christendom with a complete system of securities +against hells and devils and wrathful deities that do not exist, while +around our churches, chapels, cathedrals, are the actually-existent +seething hells of pauperism, shame, and crime. + +'Nothing can advance art in any district of this accursed +machine-and-devil-driven England until she changes her mind in many +things.' So wrote John Ruskin recently. Of course, so long as the +machine toils and earns wealth and other power which still goes to +support and further social and ecclesiastical forms, constituted with +reference to salvation from a devil or demons no longer believed in, +the phrase 'machine-and-devil-driven' is true. Until the invention +and enterprise of the nation are administered in the interest of right +ideas, we may still sigh, like John Sterling, for 'a dozen men to stand +up for ideas as Cobden and his friends do for machinery.' But it still +remains as true that all the machinery and wealth of England devoted +to man might make its every home happy, and educate every inhabitant, +as that every idolatrous temple in India might be commuted into a +shield against famine. + +Our astronomers and economists have enabled us to see clearly how +the case is with the country whose temples offer no obstruction +to christian vision. The facts point to the conclusion that the +sun-spots reach their maximum and minimum of intensity at intervals of +eleven years, and that their high activity is attended with frequent +fluctuations of the magnetic needle, and increased rainfall. In 1811, +and since then, famines in India have, with one exception, followed +years of minimum sun-spots. [130] These facts are sufficiently well +attested to warrant the belief that English science and skill will +be able to realise in India the provision which Joseph is said to +have made for the seven lean years of which Pharaoh dreamed. + +Until that happy era shall arrive, the poor Hindus will only go +on alternately adoring and propitiating the sun, as its benign or +its cruel influences shall fall upon them. The artist Turner said, +'The sun is God.' The superb effects of light in Turner's pictures +could hardly have come from any but a sun-worshipper dwelling amid +fogs. Unfamiliarity often breeds reverence. There are few countries +in which the sun, when it does shine, is so likely to be greeted with +enthusiasm, and observed in all its variations of splendour, as one +in which its appearance is rare. Yet the superstition inherited from +regions where the sun is equally a desolation was strong enough to +blot out its glory in the mind of a writer famous in his time, Tobias +Swinden, M.A., who wrote a work to prove the sun to be the abode of +the damned. [131] The speculation may now appear only curious, but, +probably, it is no more curious than a hundred years from now will +seem to all the vulgar notion of future fiery torments for mankind, +the scriptural necessity of which led the fanciful rector to his +grotesque conclusion. These two extremes--the Sun-worship of Turner, +the Sun-horror of Swinden,--survivals in England, represent the two +antagonistic aspects of the sun, which were of overwhelming import +to those who dwelt beneath its greatest potency. His ill-humour, or +his hunger and thirst, in any year transformed the earth to a desert, +and dealt death to thousands. + +In countries where drouth, barrenness, and consequent famine were +occasional, as in India, it would be an inevitable result that +they would represent the varying moods of a powerful will, and +in such regions we naturally find the most extensive appliances +for propitiation. The preponderant number of fat years would +tell powerfully on the popular imagination in favour of priestly +intercession, and the advantage of sacrifices to the great Hunger-demon +who sometimes consumed the seeds of the earth. But in countries +where barrenness was an ever-present, visible, unvarying fact, +the Demon of the Desert would represent Necessity, a power not to +be coaxed or changed. People dwelling in distant lands might invent +theoretical myths to account for the desert. It might be an accident +resulting from the Sun-god having given up his chariot one day to an +inexperienced driver who came too close to the earth. But to those +who lived beside the desert it could only seem an infernal realm, +quite irrecoverable. The ancient civilisation of Egypt, so full of +grandeur, might, in good part, have been due to the lesson taught +them by the desert, that they could not change the conditions around +them by any entreaties, but must make the best of what was left. If +such, indeed, was the force that built the ancient civilisation +whose monuments remain so magnificent in their ruins, its decay +might be equally accounted for when that primitive faith passed into +a theological phase. For as Necessity is the mother of invention, +Fate is fatal to the same. Belief in facts, and laws fixed in the +organic nature of things, stimulates man to study them and constitute +his life with reference to them; but belief that things are fixed by +the arbitrary decree of an individual power is the final sentence +of enterprise. Fate might thus steadily bring to ruin the grandest +achievements of Necessity. + +Had we only the true history of the Sphinx--the Binder--we +might find it a landmark between the rise and decline of Egyptian +civilisation. When the great Limitation surrounding the powers of man +was first personified with that mystical grandeur, it would stand +in the desert not as the riddle but its solution. No such monument +was ever raised by Doubt. But once personified and outwardly shaped, +the external Binder must bind thought as well; nay, will throttle +thought if it cannot pierce through the stone and discover the +meaning of it. 'How true is that old fable of the Sphinx who sat by +the wayside propounding her riddle to the passengers, which if they +could not answer she destroyed them! Such a Sphinx is this Life of +ours to all men and societies of men. Nature, like the Sphinx, is of +womanly celestial loveliness and tenderness; the face and bosom of +a goddess, but ending in claws and the body of a lioness. There is +in her a celestial beauty,--which means celestial order, pliancy +to wisdom; but there is also a darkness, a ferocity, fatality, +which are infernal. She is a goddess, but one not yet disimprisoned; +one still half-imprisoned,--the articulate, lovely still encased in +the inarticulate, chaotic. How true! And does she not propound her +riddles to us? Of each man she asks daily, in mild voice, yet with +a terrible significance, 'Knowest thou the meaning of this Day? What +thou canst do To-day, wisely attempt to do.' Nature, Universe, Destiny, +Existence, howsoever we name this grand unnameable Fact, in the midst +of which we live and struggle, is as a heavenly bride and conquest to +the wise and brave, to them who can discern her behests and do them; a +destroying fiend to them who cannot. Answer her riddle, it is well with +thee. Answer it not, pass on regarding it not, it will answer itself; +the solution for thee is a thing of teeth and claws; Nature to thee +is a dumb lioness, deaf to thy pleadings, fiercely devouring. Thou +art not now her victorious bridegroom; thou art her mangled victim, +scattered on the precipices, as a slave found treacherous, recreant, +ought to be, and must.' [132] + +On the verge of the Desert, Prime Minister to the Necropolis at +whose gateway it stands, the Sphinx reposes amid the silence of +science and the centuries. Who built it? None can answer, so far as +the human artist, or the king under whom he worked, is concerned. But +the ideas and natural forces which built the Sphinx surround even now +the archæologist who tries to discover its history and chronology. As +fittest appendage to Carlyle's interpretation, let us read some +passages from Lepsius. + +'The Oedipus for this king of the Sphinxes is yet wanting. Whoever +would drain the immeasurable sand-flood which buries the tombs +themselves, and lay open the base of the Sphinx, the ancient +temple-path, and the surrounding hills, could easily decide it. But +with the enigmas of history there are joined many riddles and wonders +of nature, which I must not leave quite unnoticed. The newest of all, +at least, I must describe. + +'I had descended with Abeken into a mummy-pit, to open some +newly discovered sarcophagi, and was not a little astonished, upon +descending, to find myself in a regular snow-drift of locusts, which, +almost darkening the heavens, flew over our heads from the south-west +from the desert in hundreds of thousands to the valley. I took it +for a single flight, and called my companions from the tombs, where +they were busy, that they might see this Egyptian wonder ere it was +over. But the flight continued; indeed the work-people said it had +begun an hour before. Then we first observed that the whole region, +near and far, was covered with locusts. I sent an attendant into the +desert to discover the breadth of the flock. He ran for the distance +of a quarter of an hour, then returned and told us that, as far as +he could see, there was no end to them. I rode home in the midst of +the locust shower. At the edge of the fruitful plain they fell down +in showers; and so it went on the whole day until the evening, and +so the next day from morning till evening, and the third; in short to +the sixth day, indeed in weaker flights much longer. Yesterday it did +seem that a storm of rain in the desert had knocked down and destroyed +the last of them. The Arabs are now lighting great smoke-fires in the +fields, and clattering and making loud noises all day long to preserve +their crops from the unexpected invasion. It will, however, do little +good. Like a new animated vegetation, these millions of winged spoilers +cover even the neighbouring sand-hills, so that scarcely anything +is to be seen of the ground; and when they rise from one place they +immediately fall down somewhere in the neighbourhood; they are tired +with their long journey, and seem to have lost all fear of their +natural enemies, men, animals, smoke, and noise, in their furious +wish to fill their stomachs, and in the feeding of their immense +number. The most wonderful thing, in my estimation, is their flight +over the naked wilderness, and the instinct which has guided them from +some oasis over the inhospitable desert to the fat soil of the Nile +vale. Fourteen years ago, it seems, this Egyptian plague last visited +Egypt with the same force. The popular idea is that they are sent by +the comet which we have observed for twelve days in the South-west, +and which, as it is now no longer obscured by the rays of the moon, +stretches forth its stately tail across the heavens in the hours +of the night. The Zodiacal light, too, so seldom seen in the north, +has lately been visible for several nights in succession.' + +Other plagues of Egypt are described by Lepsius:-- + +'Suddenly the storm grew to a tremendous hurricane, such as I have +never seen in Europe, and hail fell upon us in such masses as almost +to turn day into night.... Our tents lie in a valley, whither the +plateau of the pyramids inclines, and are sheltered from the worst +winds from the north and west. Presently I saw a dashing mountain +flood hurrying down upon our prostrate and sand-covered tents, like +a giant serpent upon its certain prey. The principal stream rolled +on to the great tent; another arm threatened mine without reaching +it. But everything that had been washed from our tents by the shower +was torn away by the two streams, which joined behind the tents, and +carried into a pool behind the Sphinx, where a great lake immediately +formed, which fortunately had no outlet. Just picture this scene +to yourself! Our tents, dashed down by the storm and heavy rain, +lying between two mountain torrents, thrusting themselves in several +places to the depth of six feet in the sand, and depositing our books, +drawings, sketches, shirts, and instruments--yes, even our levers and +iron crow-bars; in short, everything they could seize, in the dark +foaming mud-ocean. Besides this, ourselves wet to the skin, without +hats, fastening up the weightier things, rushing after the lighter +ones, wading into the lake to the waist to fish out what the sand had +not yet swallowed; and all this was the work of a quarter of an hour, +at the end of which the sun shone radiantly again, and announced the +end of this flood by a bright and glorious rainbow. + +'Now comes the plague of mice, with which we were not formerly +acquainted; in my tent they grow, play, and whistle, as if they +had been at home here all their lives, and quite regardless of my +presence. At night they have already run across my bed and face, +and yesterday I started terrified from my slumbers, as I suddenly +felt the sharp tooth of such a daring guest at my foot. + +'Above me a canopy of gauze is spread, in order to keep off the flies, +these most shameless of the plagues of Egypt, during the day, and the +mosquitos at night.... Scorpions and serpents have not bitten us yet, +but there are very malicious wasps, which have often stung us. + +'The dale (in the Desert) was wild and monotonous, nothing but +sandstone rock, the surfaces of which were burned as black as coals, +but turned into burning golden yellow at every crack, and every ravine, +whence a number of sand-rivulets, like fire-streams from black dross, +ran and filled the valleys. No tree, no tuft of grass had we yet seen, +also no animals, except a few vultures and crows feeding on the carcase +of the latest fallen camel.... Over a wild and broken path, and cutting +stones, we came deeper and deeper into the gorge. The first wide +basins were empty, we therefore left the camels and donkeys behind, +climbed up the smooth granite wall, and thus proceeded amidst these +grand rocks from one basin to another; they were all empty. Behind +there, in the farthest ravine, the guide said there must be water, +for it was never empty; but there proved to be not a single drop. We +were obliged to return dry.... We saw the most beautiful mirages very +early in the day; they most minutely resemble seas and lakes, in which +mountains, rocks, and everything in their vicinity, are reflected +as in the clearest water. They form a remarkable contrast with the +staring dry desert, and have probably deceived many a poor wanderer, +as the legend goes. If one be not aware that no water is there, it is +quite impossible to distinguish the appearance from the reality. A +few days ago I felt quite sure that I perceived an overflowing of +the Nile, or a branch near El Mechêref, and rode towards it, but only +found Bahr Sheitan, Satan's water, as the Arabs call it.' [133] + +Amid such scenery the Sphinx arose. Egypt was able to recognise the +problem of blended barrenness and beauty--alternation of Nature's +flowing breast and leonine claw--but could she return the right +answer? The primitive Egyptian answer may, indeed, as I have guessed, +be the great monuments of her civilisation, but her historic solution +has been another world. This world a desert, with here and there a +momentary oasis, where man may dance and feast a little, stimulated +by the corpse borne round the banquet, ere he passes to paradise. So +thought they and were deceived; from generation to generation have +they been destroyed, even unto this day. How destroyed, Lepsius may +again be our witness. + +'The Sheîkh of the Saadîch-derwishes rides to the chief Sheîkh of all +the derwishes of Egypt, El Bekri. On the way thither, a great number +of these holy folk, and others, too, who fancy themselves not a whit +behind-hand in piety, throw themselves flat on the ground, with their +faces downward, and so that the feet of one lie close to the head of +the next; over this living carpet the sheîkh rides on his horse, which +is led on each side by an attendant, in order to compel the animal to +the unnatural march. Each body receives two treads of the horse; most +of them jump up again without hurt, but whoever suffers serious, or as +it occasionally happens, mortal injury, has the additional ignominy +to bear of not having pronounced, or not being able to pronounce, +the proper prayers and magical charms that alone could save him.' + +'What a fearful barbarous worship' (the Sikr, in which the derwishes +dance until exhausted, howling 'No God but Allah') 'which the astounded +multitude, great and small, gentle and simple, gaze upon seriously, +and with stupid respect, and in which it not unfrequently takes a +part! The invoked deity is manifestly much less an object of reverence +than the fanatic saints who invoke him; for mad, idiotic, or other +psychologically-diseased persons are very generally looked upon as +holy by the Mohammedans, and treated with great respect. It is the +demoniacal, incomprehensibly-acting, and therefore fearfully-observed, +power of nature that the natural man always reveres when he perceives +it, because he is sensible of some connection between it and his +intellectual power, without being able to command it; first in the +mighty elements, then in the wondrous but obscure law-governed +instincts of animals, and at last in the yet more overpowering +ecstatical or generally abnormal mental condition of his own race.' + +The right answer to the enigma of the Sphinx is Man. But this creature +prostrating himself under the Sheîkh's horse, or under the invisible +Sheîkh called Allah, and ascribing sanctity to the half-witted, is not +Man at all. Those hard-worked slaves who escaped into the wilderness, +and set up for worship an anthropomorphic Supreme Will, and sought +their promised milk and honey in this world alone, carried with them +the only force that could rightly answer the Sphinx. Their Allah or +Elohim they heard say,--'Why howlest thou to me? Go forward.' Somewhat +more significant than his usual jests was that cartoon of Punch which +represented the Sphinx with relaxed face smiling recognition on the +most eminent of contemporary Israelites returning to the land of his +race's ancient bondage, to buy the Suez Canal. The Suez Canal half +answers the Sphinx; when man has subdued the Great Desert to a sea, +the solution will be complete, and the Sphinx may cast herself into it. + +Far and wide through the Southern world have swarmed the +locusts described by Lepsius, and with them have migrated many +superstitions. The writer of this well remembers the visit of the +so-called 'Seventeen-year locusts,' to the region of Virginia where he +was born, and across many years can hear the terrible never-ceasing +roar coming up from the woods, uttering, as all agreed, the ominous +word 'Pharaoh.' On each wing every eye could see the letter W, +signifying War. With that modern bit of ancient Egypt in my memory, +I find the old Locust-mythology sufficiently impressive. + +By an old tradition the Egyptians, as described by Lepsius, connected +the locusts with the comet. In the Apocalypse (ix.) a falling star +is the token of the descent of the Locust-demon to unlock the pit +that his swarms may issue forth for their work of destruction. Their +king Abaddon, in Greek Apollyon,--Destroyer,--has had an evolution +from being the angel of the two (rabbinical) divisions of Hades to the +successive Chiefs of Saracenic hordes. It is interesting to compare the +graphic description of a locust-storm in Joel, with its adaptation to +an army of human destroyers in the Apocalypse. And again the curious +description of these hosts of Abaddon in the latter book, partly repeat +the strange notions of the Bedouins concerning the locust,--one of +whom, says Niebuhr, 'compared the head of the locust to that of the +horse; its breast to that of a lion; its feet to those of a camel; +its body to that of the serpent; its tail to that of the scorpion; +its horns (antennæ) to the locks of hair of a virgin.' The present +generation has little reason to deny the appropriateness of the +biblical descriptions of Scythian hordes as locusts. 'The land is as +the garden of Eden before them, and behind them a desolate wilderness.' + +The ancient seeming contest between apparent Good and Evil in Egypt, +was represented in the wars of Ra and Set. It is said (Gen. iv. 26), +'And to Seth, to him also was born a son; and he called his name +Enos; then began men to call upon the name of the Lord.' Aquila +reads this--'Then Seth began to be called by the name of the +Lord.' Mr. Baring-Gould remarks on this that Seth was at first regarded +by the Egyptians as the deity of light and civilisation, but that +they afterwards identified as Typhon, because he was the chief god of +the Hyksos or shepherd kings; and in their hatred of these oppressors +the name of Seth was everywhere obliterated from their monuments, and +he was represented as an ass, or with an ass's head. [134] But the +earliest date assigned to the Hyksos dominion in Egypt, B.C. 2000, +coincides with that of the Egyptian planisphere in Kircher, [135] +where Seth is found identified with Sirius, or the dog-headed Mercury, +in Capricorn. This is the Sothiac Period, or Cycle of the Dog-star. He +was thus associated with the goat and the winter solstice, to which +(B.C. 2000) Capricorn was adjacent. That Seth or Set became the +name for the demon of disorder and violence among the Egyptians is, +indeed, probably due to his being a chief god, among some tribes +Baal himself, among the Asiatics, before the time of the Hyksos. It +was already an old story to put their neighbours' Light for their own +Darkness. The Ass's ears they gave him referred not to his stupidity, +but to his hearing everything, as in the case of the Ass of Apuleius, +and the ass Nicon of Plutarch, or, indeed, the many examples of the +same kind which preceeded the appearance of this much misunderstood +animal as the steed of Christ's triumphal entry into Jerusalem. In +Egyptian symbolism those long ears were as much dreaded as devils' +horns. From the eyes of Ra all beneficent things, from the eyes of Set +all noxious things, were produced. Amen-Ra, as the former was called, +slew the son of Set, the great serpent Naka, which in one hymn is +perhaps tauntingly said to have 'saved his feet.' Amen-Ra becomes +Horus and Set becomes Typhon. The Typhonian myth is very complex, +and includes the conflict between the Nile and all its enemies--the +crocodiles that lurk in it, the sea that swallows it, the drouth that +dries it, the burning heat that brings malaria from it, the floods +that render it destructive--and Set was through it evolved to a point +where he became identified with Saturn, Sheitan, or Satan. Plutarch, +identifying Set with Typho, says that those powers of the universal +Soul, which are subject to the influences of passions, and in the +material system whatever is noxious, as bad air, irregular seasons, +eclipses of the sun and moon, are ascribed to Typho. The name Set, +according to him, means 'violent' and 'hostile;' and he was described +as 'double-headed,' 'he who has two countenances,' and 'the Lord of +the World.' Not the least significant fact, in a moral sense, is that +Set or Typho is represented as the brother of Osiris whom he slew. + +Without here going into the question of relationship between Typhaon +and Typhoeus, we may feel tolerably certain that the fire-breathing +hurricane-monster Typhaon of Homer, and the hundred-headed, +fierce-eyed roarer Typhoeus--son of Tartarus, father of Winds and +Harpies--represent the same ferocities of Nature. No fitter place +was ever assigned him than the African desert, and the story of +the gods and goddesses fleeing before Typhon into Egypt, and there +transforming themselves into animals, from terror, is a transparent +tribute to the dominion over the wilderness of sand exercised by the +typhoon in its many moods. The vulture-harpy tearing the dead is his +child. He is many-headed; now hot, stifling, tainted; now tempestuous; +here sciroc, there hurricane, and often tornado. It may be indeed that +as at once coiled in the whirlwind and blistering, he is the fiery +serpent to appease whom Moses lifted the brasen serpent for the worship +of Israel. I have often seen snakes hung up by negroes in Virginia, +to bring rain in time of drouth. Typhon, as may easily be seen by the +accompanying figure (14), is a hungry and thirsty demon. His tongue is +lolling out with thirst. [136] His later connection with the underworld +is shown in various myths, one of which seems to suggest a popular +belief that Typhon is not pleased with the mummies withheld from him, +and that he can enjoy his human viands only through burials of the +dead. In Egypt, after the Coptic Easter Monday--called Shemmen-Nesseem +(smelling the zephyr)--come the fifty-days' hot wind, called Khamseen +or Cain wind. After slaying Abel, Cain wandered amid such a wind, +tortured with fever and thirst. Then he saw two birds fight in the +air; one having killed the other scratched a hole in the desert sand +and buried it. Cain then did the like by his brother's body, when a +zephyr sprang up and cooled his fever. But still, say the Alexandrians, +the fifty-days' hot Cain wind return annually. + +In pictures of the mirage, or in cloud-shapes faintly illumined by +the afterglow, the dwellers beside the plains of sand saw, as in +phantasmagoria, the gorgeous palaces, the air-castles, and mysterious +cities, which make the romance of the desert. Unwilling to believe +that such realms of barrenness had ever been created by any good god, +they beheld in dreams, which answer to nature's own mirage-dreaming, +visions of dynasties passed away, of magnificent palaces and monarchs +on whose pomp and heaven-defying pride the fatal sand-storm had fallen, +and buried their glories in the dust for ever. The desert became the +emblem of immeasurable all-devouring Time. In many of these legends +there are intimations of a belief that Eden itself lay where now all is +unbroken desert. In the beautiful legend in the Midrash of Solomon's +voyage on the Wind, the monarch alighted near a lofty palace of gold, +'and the scent there was like the scent of the garden of Eden.' The +dust had so surrounded this palace that Solomon and his companions only +learned that there had been an entrance from an eagle in it thirteen +centuries old, which had heard from its father the tradition of an +entrance on the western side. The obedient Wind having cleared away +the sand, a door was found on whose lock was written, 'Be it known to +you, ye sons of men, that we dwelt in this palace in prosperity and +delight many years. When the famine came upon us we ground pearls +in the mill instead of wheat, but it profited us nothing.' Amid +marvellous splendours, from chamber to chamber garnished with ruby, +topaz, emerald, Solomon passed to a mansion on whose three gates +were written admonitions of the transitory nature of all things +but--Death. 'Let not fortune deceive thee.' 'The world is given from +one to another.' On the third gate was written, 'Take provision for +thy journey, and make ready food for thyself while it is yet day; +for thou shalt not be left on the earth, and thou knowest not the day +of thy Death.' This gate Solomon opened and saw within a life-like +image seated: as the monarch approached, this image cried with a +loud voice, 'Come hither, ye children of Satan; see! King Solomon is +come to destroy you.' Then fire and smoke issued from the nostrils of +the image; and there were loud and bitter cries, with earthquake and +thunder. But Solomon uttered against them the Ineffable Name, and all +the images fell on their faces, and the sons of Satan fled and cast +themselves into the sea, that they might not fall into the hands of +Solomon. The king then took from the neck of the image a silver tablet, +with an inscription which he could not read, until the Almighty sent +a youth to assist him. It said:--'I, Sheddad, son of Ad, reigned over +a thousand thousand provinces, and rode on a thousand thousand horses; +a thousand thousand kings were subject to me, and a thousand thousand +warriors I slew. Yet in the hour that the Angel of Death came against +me, I could not withstand him. Whoso shall read this writing let him +not trouble himself greatly about this world, for the end of all men +is to die, and nothing remains to man but a good name.' [137] + +Azazel--'of doubtful meaning'--is the biblical name of the Demon of the +Desert (Lev. xvi.). 'Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats: one lot +for Jehovah, and the other for Azazel. And Aaron shall bring the goat +upon which the lot for Jehovah fell, and offer him for a sin-offering: +But the goat, on which the lot for Azazel fell, shall be presented +alive before Jehovah, to make an atonement with him, to let him go to +Azazel in the wilderness.... And Aaron shall lay both his hands upon +the head of the live goat, and confess over him all the iniquities of +the children of Israel, and all their transgressions in all their sins, +putting them upon the head of the goat, and send him away by the hand +of a fit man into the desert. And the goat shall bear upon him all +their iniquities unto a land not inhabited; and he shall let go the +goat in the desert.' Of the moral elements here involved much will +have to be said hereafter. This demon ultimately turned to a devil; +and persisting through both forms is the familiar principle that it +is 'well enough to have friends on both sides' so plainly at work in +the levitical custom; but it is particularly interesting to observe +that the same animal should be used as offerings to the antagonistic +deities. In Egyptian Mythology we find that the goat had precisely +this two-fold consecration. It was sacred to Chem, the Egyptian Pan, +god of orchards and of all fruitful lands; and it became also sacred +to Mendes, the 'Destroyer,' or 'Avenging Power' of Ra. It will thus +be seen that the same principle which from the sun detached the +fructifying from the desert-making power, and made Typhon and Osiris +hostile brothers, prevailed to send the same animal to Azazel in the +Desert and Jehovah of the milk and honey land. Originally the goat was +supreme. The Samaritan Pentateuch, according to Aben Ezra (Preface to +Esther), opens, 'In the beginning Ashima created the heaven and the +earth.' In the Hebrew culture-myth of Cain and Abel, also brothers, +there may be represented, as Goldziher supposes, the victory of the +agriculturist over the nomad or shepherd; but there is also traceable +in it the supremacy of the Goat, Mendez or Azima. 'Abel brought the +firstling of the goats.' + +Very striking is the American (Iroquois) myth of the conflict between +Joskeha and Tawiscara,--the White One and the Dark One. They were +twins, born of a virgin who died in giving them life. Their grandmother +was the moon (Ataensic, she who bathes). These brothers fought, Joskeha +using as weapon the horns of a stag, Tawiscara the wild-rose. The +latter fled sorely wounded, and the blood gushing from him turned to +flint-stones. The victor, who used the stag-horns (the same weapon +that Frey uses against Beli, in the Prose Edda, and denoting perhaps a +primitive bone-age art), destroyed a monster frog which swallowed all +the waters, and guided the torrents into smooth streams and lakes. He +stocked the woods with game, invented fire, watched and watered crops, +and without him, says the old missionary Brebeuf, 'they think they +could not boil a pot.' The use by the desert-demon Tawiscara of a +wild rose as his weapon is a beautiful touch in this myth. So much +loveliness grew even amid the hard flints. One is reminded of the +closing scene in the second part of Goethe's Faust. There, when Faust +has realised the perfect hour to which he can say, 'Stay, thou art +fair!' by causing by his labour a wilderness to blossom as a rose, +he lies down in happy death; and when the demons come for his soul, +angels pelt them with roses, which sting them like flames. Not wild +roses were these, such as gave the Dark One such poor succour. The +defence of Faust is the roses he has evoked from briars. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +OBSTACLES. + + Mephistopheles on Crags--Emerson on Monadnoc--Ruskin on + Alpine peasants--Holy and Unholy Mountains--The Devil's + Pulpit--Montagnards--Tarns--Tenjo--T'ai-shan--Apocatequil--Tyrolese + Legends--Rock Ordeal--Scylla and Charybdis--Scottish + Giants--Pontifex--Devil's Bridges--Le géant Yéous. + + +Related to the demons of Barrenness, and to the hostile human demons, +but still possessing characteristics of their own, are the demons +supposed to haunt gorges, mountain ranges, ridges of rocks, streams +which cannot be forded and are yet unbridged, rocks that wreck the +raft or boat. Each and every obstruction that stood in the way of man's +plough, or of his first frail ship, or his migration, has been assigned +its demon. The reader of Goethe's page has only to turn to the opening +lines of Walpurgisnacht in Faust to behold the real pandemonium of +the Northern man, as in Milton he may find that of the dweller amid +fiery deserts and volcanoes. That labyrinth of vales, crossed with +wild crag and furious torrent, is the natural scenery to surround +the orgies of the phantoms which flit from the uncultured brain to +uncultured nature. Elsewhere in Goethe's great poem, Mephistopheles +pits against the philosophers the popular theory of the rugged remnants +of chaos in nature, and the obstacles before which man is powerless. + + + FAUST. For me this mountain mass rests nobly dumb; + I ask not whence it is, nor why 'tis come? + Herself when Nature in herself did found + This globe of earth, she then did purely round; + The summit and abyss her pleasure made, + Mountain to mountain, rock to rock she laid; + The hillocks down she neatly fashion'd then, + To valleys soften'd them with gentle train. + Then all grew green and bloom'd, and in her joy + She needs no foolish spoutings to employ. + + MEPHISTOPHELES. So say ye! It seems clear as noon to ye, + Yet he knows who was there the contrary. + I was hard by below, when seething flame + Swelled the abyss, and streaming fire forth came; + When Moloch's hammer forging rock to rock, + Far flew the fragment-cliffs beneath the shock: + Of masses strange and huge the land was full; + Who clears away such piles of hurl'd misrule? + Philosophers the reason cannot see; + There lies the rock, and they must let it be. + We have reflected till ashamed we've grown; + The common folk can thus conceive alone, + And in conception no disturbance know, + Their wisdom ripen'd has long while ago: + A miracle it is, they Satan honour show. + My wanderer on faith's crutches hobbles on + Towards the devil's bridge and devil's stone. [138] + + +The great American poet made his pilgrimage to the mountain so +beautiful in the distance, thinking to find there the men of equal +elevation. Did not Milton describe Freedom as 'a mountain nymph?' + + + To myself I oft recount + The tale of many a famous mount,-- + Wales, Scotland, Uri, Hungary's dells; + Roys, and Scanderbergs, and Tells. + Here Nature shall condense her powers, + Her music, and her meteors, + And lifting man to the blue deep + Where stars their perfect courses keep, + Like wise preceptor, lure his eye. + To sound the science of the sky. + + +But instead of finding there the man using those crags as a fastness +to fight pollution of the mind, he + + + searched the region round + And in low hut my monarch found: + He was no eagle, and no earl;-- + Alas! my foundling was a churl, + With heart of cat and eyes of bug, + Dull victim of his pipe and mug. [139] + + +Ruskin has the same gloomy report to make of the mountaineers of +Europe. 'The wild goats that leap along those rocks have as much +passion of joy in all that fair work of God as the men that toil +among them. Perhaps more.' 'Is it not strange to reflect that hardly +an evening passes in London or Paris but one of those cottages is +painted for the better amusement of the fair and idle, and shaded +with pasteboard pines by the scene-shifter; and that good and kind +people,--poetically minded,--delight themselves in imagining the +happy life led by peasants who dwell by Alpine fountains, and kneel +to crosses upon peaks of rock? that nightly we lay down our gold to +fashion forth simulacra of peasants, in gay ribbons and white bodices, +singing sweet songs and bowing gracefully to the picturesque crosses; +and all the while the veritable peasants are kneeling, songlessly, to +veritable crosses in another temper than the kind and fair audiences +dream of, and assuredly with another kind of answer than is got out +of the opera catastrophe.' [140] + +The writer remembers well the emphasis with which a poor woman at whose +cottage he asked the path to the Natural Bridge in Virginia said, +'I don't know why so many people come to these rocks; for my part, +give me a level country.' Many ages lay between that aged crone and +Emerson or Ruskin, and they were ages of heavy war with the fortresses +of nature. The fabled ordeals of water and fire through which the human +race passed were associated with Ararat and Sinai, because to migrating +or farming man the mountain was always an ordeal, irrespective even of +its torrents or its occasional lava-streams. A terrible vista is opened +by the cry of Lot, 'I cannot escape to the mountain lest some evil take +me!' Not even the fire consuming Sodom in the plains could nerve him +to dare cope with the demons of the steep places. As time went on, +devotees proved to the awe-stricken peasantries their sanctity and +authority by combating those mountain demons, and erecting their altars +in the 'high places.' So many summits became sacred. But this very +sanctity was the means of bringing on successive demoniac hordes to +haunt them; for every new religion saw in those altars in 'high places' +not victories over demons, but demon-shrines. And thus mountains became +the very battlefields between rival deities, each demon to his or her +rival; and the conflict lasts from the cursing of the 'high places' +by the priests of Israel [141] to the Devil's Pulpits of the Alps +and Apennines. Among the beautiful frescoes at Baden is that of the +Angel's and the Devil's Pulpit, by Götzenberger. Near Gernsbach, +appropriately at the point where the cultivable valley meets the +unconquerable crests of rock, stand the two pulpits from which Satan +and an Angel contended, when the first Christian missionaries had +failed to convert the rude foresters. When, by the Angel's eloquence, +all were won from the Devil's side except a few witches and usurers, +the fiend tore up great masses of rock and built the 'Devil's Mill' +on the mountain-top; and he was hurled down by the Almighty on the +rocks near 'Lord's Meadow,' where the marks of his claws may still +be seen, and where, by a diminishing number of undiminished ears, +his groans are still heard when a storm rages through the valley. + +Such conflicts as these have been in some degree associated with every +mountain of holy or unholy fame. Each was in its time a prosaic Hill +Difficulty, with lions by no means chained, to affright the hearts +of Mistrust and Timorous, till Dervish or Christian impressed there +his holy footprint, visible from Adam's Peak to Olivet, or built +there his convents, discernible from Meru and Olympus to Pontyprydd +and St. Catharine's Hill. By necessary truces the demons and deities +repair gradually to their respective summits,--Seir and Sinai hold +each their own. But the Holy Hills have never equalled the number of +Dark Mountains [142] dreaded by man. These obstructive demons made +the mountains Moul-ge and Nin-ge, names for the King and Queen of +the Accadian Hell; they made the Finnish Mount Kippumaki the abode +of all Pests. They have identified their name (Elf) with the Alps, +given nearly every tarn an evil fame, and indeed created a special +class of demons, 'Montagnards,' much dreaded by mediæval miners, +whose faces they sometimes twisted so that they must look backward +physically, as they were much in the habit of doing mentally, for ever +afterward. Gervais of Tilbury, in his Chronicle, declares that on the +top of Mount Canigon in France, which has a very inaccessible summit, +there is a black lake of unknown depth, at whose bottom the demons +have a palace, and that if any one drops a stone into that water, +the wrath of the mountain demons is shown in sudden and frightful +tempests. From a like tarn in Cornwall, as Cornish Folklore claims, +on an accessible but very tedious hill, came up the hand which received +the brand Escalibore when its master could wield it no more,--as told +in the Morte D'Arthur, with, however, clear reference to the sea. + +I cannot forbear enlivening my page with the following sketch of a +visit of English officers to the realm of Ten-jo, the long-nosed +Mountain-demon of Japan, which is very suggestive of the mental +atmosphere amid which such spectres exist. The mountains and forests +of Japan are, say these writers, inhabited as thickly by good and +evil spirits as the Hartz and Black Forest, and chief among them, +in horrible sanctity, is O-yama,--the word echoes the Hindu Yama, +Japanese Amma, kings of Hades,--whose demon is Ten-jo. 'Abdul and +Mulney once started, on three days' leave, with the intention of +climbing to the summit--not of Ten-jo's nose, but of the mountain; +their principal reason for so doing being simply that they were told +by every one that they had better not. They first tried the ascent on +the most accessible side, but fierce two-sworded yakomins jealously +guarded it; and they were obliged to make the attempt on the other, +which was almost inaccessible, and was Ten-jo's region. The villagers +at the base of the mountain begged them to give up the project; and +one old man, a species of patriarch, reasoned with them. 'What are +you going to do when you get to the top?' he asked. Our two friends +were forced to admit that their course, then, would be very similar +to that of the king of France and his men--come down again. + +The old man laughed pityingly, and said, 'Well, go if you like; but, +take my word for it, Ten-jo will do you an injury.' + +They asked who Ten-jo was. + +'Why Ten-jo,' said the old man, 'is an evil spirit, with a long nose, +who will dislocate your limbs if you persist in going up the mountain +on this side.' + +'How do you know he has got a long nose?' they asked, 'Have you ever +seen him?' + +'Because all evil spirits have long noses'--here Mulney hung his +head,--'and,' continued the old man, not noticing how dreadfully +personal he was becoming to one of the party, 'Ten-jo has the longest +of the lot. Did you ever know a man with a long nose who was good?' + +'Come on,' said Mulney hurriedly to Abdul, 'or the old fool will make +me out an evil spirit.' + +'Syonara,' said the old man as they walked away, 'but look out for +Ten-jo!' + +After climbing hard for some hours, and not meeting a single human +being,--not even the wood-cutter could be tempted by the fine timber +to encroach on Ten-jo's precincts,--they reached the top, and enjoyed +a magnificent view. After a rest they started on their descent, +the worst part of which they had accomplished, when, as they were +walking quietly along a good path, Abdul's ankle turned under him, +and he went down as if he had been shot, with his leg broken in two +places. With difficulty Mulney managed to get him to the village +they had started from, and the news ran like wild-fire that Ten-jo +had broken the leg of one of the adventurous tojins. + +'I told you how it would be,' exclaimed the old man, 'but you would +go. Ah, Ten-jo is a dreadful fellow!' + +All the villagers, clustering round, took up the cry, and shook +their heads. Ten-jo's reputation had increased wonderfully by this +accident. Poor Abdul was on his back for eleven weeks, and numbers of +Japanese--for he was a general favourite amongst them--went to see him, +and to express their regret and horror at Ten-jo's behaviour. [143] + +It is obvious that to a demon dwelling in a high mountain a +long nose would be variously useful to poke into the affairs of +people dwelling in the plains, and also to enjoy the scent of +their sacrifices offered at a respectful distance. That feature +of the face which Napoleon I. regarded as of martial importance, +and which is prominent in the warriors marked on the Mycenæ pottery, +has generally been a physiognomical characteristic of European ogres, +who are blood-smellers. That the significance of Ten-jo's long nose +is this, appears probable when we compare him with the Calmuck +demon Erlik, whose long nose is for smelling out the dying. The +Cossacks believed that the protector of the earth was a many-headed +elephant. The snouted demon (figure 15) is from a picture of Christ +delivering Adam and Eve from hell, by Lucas Van Leyden, 1521. + +The Chinese Mountains also have their demons. The demon of the mountain +T'ai-shan, in Shantung, is believed to regulate the punishments +of men in this world and the next. Four other demon princes rule +over the principal mountain chains of the Empire. Mr. Dennys remarks +that mountainous localities are so regularly the homes of fairies in +Chinese superstition that some connection between the fact and the +relation of 'Elf' to 'Alp' in Europe is suggested. [144] But this +coincidence is by no means so remarkable as the appearance among +these Chinese mountain sprites of the magical 'Sesame,' so familiar +to us in Arabian legend. The celebrated mountain Ku'en Lun (usually +identified with the Hindoo Kush) is said to be peopled with fairies, +who cultivate upon its terraces the 'fields of sesamum and gardens +of coriander seeds,' which are eaten as ordinary food by those who +possess the gift of longevity. + +In the superstitions of the American Aborigines we find gigantic demons +who with their hands piled up mountain-chains as their castles, from +whose peak-towers they hurled stones on their enemies in the plains, +and slung them to the four corners of the earth. [145] Such was the +terrible Apocatequil, whose statue was erected on the mountains, with +that of his mother on the one hand and his brother on the other. He +was Prince of Evil and the chief god of the Peruvians. From Quito +to Cuzco every Indian would give all he possessed to conciliate +him. Five priests, two stewards, and a crowd of slaves served his +image. His principal temple was surrounded by a considerable village, +whose inhabitants had no other occupation than to wait on him. [146] + +The plaudits which welcomed the first railway train that sped beneath +the Alps, echoing amid their crags and gorges, struck with death +the old phantasms which had so long held sway in the imagination of +the Southern peasantry. The great tunnel was hewn straight through +the stony hearts of giants whom Christianity had tried to slay, and, +failing that, baptised and adopted. It is in the Tyrol that we find +the clearest survivals of the old demons of obstruction, the mountain +monarchs. Such is Jordan the Giant of Kohlhütte chasm, near Ungarkopf, +whose story, along with others, is so prettily told by the Countess Von +Gunther. This giant is something of a Ten-jo as to nose, for he smells +'human meat' where his pursued victims are hidden, and his snort makes +things tremble as before a tempest; but he has not the intelligence +ascribed to large noses, for the boys ultimately persuade him that +the way to cross a stream is to tie a stone around his neck, and he +is drowned. One of the giants of Albach could carry a rock weighing +10,000 pounds, and his comrades, while carrying others of 700 pounds, +could leap from stone to stone across rivers, and stoop to catch +the trout with their hands as they leaped. The ferocious Orco, the +mountain-ghost who never ages, fulfils the tradition of his classic +name by often appearing as a monstrous black dog, from whose side +stones rebound, and fills the air with a bad smell (like Mephisto). His +employment is hurling wayfarers down precipices. In her story of the +'Unholdenhof'--or 'monster farm' in the Stubeithal--the Countess Von +Gunther describes the natural character of the mountain demons. + +'It was on this self-same spot that the forester and his son took up +their abode, and they became the dread and abomination of the whole +surrounding country, for they practised, partly openly and partly in +secret, the most manifold iniquities, so that their nature and bearing +grew into something demoniacal. As quarrellers very strong, and as +enemies dreadfully revengeful, they showed their diabolical nature by +the most inhuman deeds, which brought down injury not only on those +against whom their wrath was directed, but also upon their families for +centuries. In the heights of the mountains they turned the beds of the +torrents, and devastated by this means the most flourishing tracts of +land; on other places the Unholde set on fire whole mountain forests, +to allow free room for the avalanches to rush down and overwhelm the +farms. Through certain means they cut holes and fissures in the rocks, +in which, during the summer, quantities of water collected, which froze +in the winter, and then in the spring the thawing ice split the rocks, +which then rolled down into the valleys, destroying everything before +them.... But at last Heaven's vengeance reached them. An earthquake +threw the forester's house into ruins, wild torrents tore over it, +and thunderbolts set all around it in a blaze; and by fire and water, +with which they had sinned, father and son perished, and were condemned +to everlasting torments. Up to the present day they are to be seen +at nightfall on the mountain in the form of two fiery boars.' [147] + +Some of these giants, as has been intimated, were converted. Such was +the case with Heimo, who owned and devastated a vast tract of country +on the river Inn, which, however, he bridged--whence Innsbruck--when +he became a christian and a monk. This conversion was a terrible +disappointment to the devil, who sent a huge dragon to stop the +building of the monastery; but Heimo attacked the dragon, killed him, +and cut out his tongue. With this tongue, a yard and a half long, in +his hand, he is represented in his statue, and the tongue is still +preserved in the cloister. Heimo became a monk at Wilten, lived +a pious life, and on his death was buried near the monastery. The +stone coffin in which the gigantic bones repose is shown there, +and measures over twenty-eight feet. + +Of nearly the same character as the Mountain Demons, and possessing +even more features of the Demons of Barrenness, are the monsters +guarding rocky passes. They are distributed through land, sea, +and rivers. The famous rocks between Italy and Sicily bore the +names of dangerous monsters, Scylla and Charybdis, which have now +become proverbial expressions for alternative perils besetting any +enterprise. According to Homer, Scylla was a kind of canine monster +with six long necks, the mouths paved each with three rows of sharp +teeth; while Charybdis, sitting under her fig-tree, daily swallowed +the waters and vomited them up again. [148] Distantly related to these +fabulous monsters, probably, are many of the old notions of ordeals +undergone between rocks standing close together, or sometimes through +holes in rocks, of which examples are found in Great Britain. An +ordeal of this kind exists at Pera, where the holy well is reached +through a narrow slit. Visitors going there recently on New Year's +Day were warned by the dervish in charge--'Look through it at the +water if you please, but do not essay to enter unless your consciences +are completely free from sin, for as sure as you try to pass through +with a taint upon your soul, you will be gripped by the rock and held +there for ever.' [149] The 'Bocca della Verità'--a great stone face +like a huge millstone--stands in the portico of the church S. Maria +in Cosmedin at Rome, and its legend is that a suspected person was +required to place his hand through the open mouth; if he swore falsely +it would bite off the hand--the explanation now given being that a +swordsman was concealed behind to make good the judicial shrewdness +of the stone in case the oath were displeasing to the authorities. + +The myth of Scylla, which relates that she was a beautiful maiden, +beloved by Glaucus, whom Circe through jealousy transformed to a +monster by throwing magic herbs into the well where she was wont to +bathe, is recalled by various European legends. In Thuringia, on the +road to Oberhof, stands the Red Stone, with its rosebush, and a stream +issuing from beneath it, where a beautiful maid is imprisoned. Every +seven years she may be seen bathing in the stream. On one occasion +a peasant passing by heard a sneeze in the rock, and called out, +'God help thee!' The sneeze and the benediction were repeated, +until at the seventh time the man cried, 'Oh, thou cursed witch, +deceive not honest people!' As he then walked off, a wailing voice +came out of the stone, 'Oh, hadst thou but only wished the last time +that God would help me. He would have helped me, and thou wouldst +have delivered me; now I must tarry till the Day of Judgment!' The +voice once cried out to a wedding procession passing by the stone, +'To-day wed, next year dead;' and the bride having died a year after, +wedding processions dread the spot. + +The legends of giants and giantesses, so numerous in Great Britain, +are equally associated with rocky mountain-passes, or the boulders +they were supposed to have tossed thence when sportively stoning each +other. They are the Tor of the South and Ben of the North. The hills of +Ross-shire in Scotland are mythological monuments of Cailliachmore, +great woman, who, while carrying a pannier filled with earth and +stones on her back, paused for a moment on a level spot, now the site +of Ben-Vaishard, when the bottom of the pannier gave way, forming the +hills. The recurrence of the names Gog and Magog in Scotland suggests +that in mountainous regions the demons were especially derived from the +hordes of robbers and savages, among whom, in their uncultivable hills, +the ploughshare could never conquer the spear and club. Richard Doyle +enriched the first Exhibition of the Grosvenor Gallery in London, 1877, +with many beautiful pictures inspired by European Folklore. They were +a pretty garniture for the cemetery of dead religions. The witch once +seen on her broom departing from the high crags of Cuhillan, cheered +by her faithful dwarf, is no longer unlovely as in the days when she +was burned by proxy in some poor human hag; obedient to art--a more +potent wand than her own--she reascends to the clouds from which she +was borne, and is hardly distinguishable from them. Slowly man came +to learn with the poet-- + + + It was the mountain streams that fed + The fair green plain's amenities. [150] + + +Then the giants became fairies, and not a few of these wore at last +the mantles of saints. A similar process has been undergone by another +subject, which finds its pretty epitaph in the artist's treatment. We +saw in two pictures the Dame Blanche of Normandy, lurking in the ravine +beside a stream under the dusk, awaiting yon rustic wood-cutter who is +presently horizontal in the air in that mad dance, after which he will +be found exhausted. As her mountain-sister is faintly shaped out of +the clouds that cap Cuhillan, this one is an imaginative outgrowth of +the twilight shadows, the silvery glintings of moving clouds mirrored +in pools, and her tresses are long luxuriant grasses. She is of a +sisterhood which passes by hardly perceptible gradations into others, +elsewhere described--the creations of Illusion and Night. She is not +altogether one of these, however, but a type of more direct danger--the +peril of fords, torrents, thickets, marshes, and treacherous pools, +which may seem shallow, but are deep. + +The water-demons have been already described in their obvious aspects, +but it is necessary to mention here the simple obstructive river-demons +haunting fords and burns, and hating bridges. Many tragedies, and +many personifications of the forces which caused them, preceded the +sanctity of the title Pontifex. The torrent that roared across man's +path seemed the vomit of a demon: the sacred power was he who could +bridge it. In one of the most beautiful celebrations of Indra it is +said: 'He tranquillised this great river so that it might be crossed; +he conveyed across it in safety the sages who had been unable to pass +over it, and who, having crossed, proceeded to realise the wealth +they sought; in the exhilaration of the soma, Indra has done these +deeds.' [151] In Ceylon, the demon Tota still casts malignant spells +about fords and ferries. + +Many are the legends of the opposition offered by demons to +bridge-building, and of the sacrifices which had to be made to them +before such works could be accomplished. A few specimens must suffice +us. Mr. Dennys relates a very interesting one of the 'Loh-family +bridge' at Shanghai. Difficulty having been found in laying the +foundations, the builder vowed to Heaven two thousand children if the +stones could be placed properly. The goddess addressed said she would +not require their lives, but that the number named would be attacked by +small-pox, which took place, and half the number died. A Chinese author +says, 'If bridges are not placed in proper positions, such as the +laws of geomancy indicate, they may endanger the lives of thousands, +by bringing about a visitation of small-pox or sore eyes.' At Hang-Chow +a tea-merchant cast himself into the river Tsien-tang as a sacrifice +to the Spirit of the dikes, which were constantly being washed away. + +The 'Devil's Bridges,' to which Mephistopheles alludes so proudly, are +frequent in Germany, and most of them, whether natural or artificial, +have diabolical associations. The oldest structures often have legends +in which are reflected the conditions exacted by evil powers, of +those who spanned the fords in which men had often been drowned. Of +this class is the Montafon Bridge in the Tyrol, and another is the +bridge at Ratisbon. The legend of the latter is a fair specimen of +those which generally haunt these ancient structures. Its architect +was apprentice to a master who was building the cathedral, and laid +a wager that he would bridge the Danube before the other laid the +coping-stone of the sacred edifice. But the work of bridging the river +was hard, and after repeated failures the apprentice began to swear, +and wished the devil had charge of the business! Whereupon he of the +cloven foot appeared in guise of a friar, and agreed to build the +fifteen arches--for a consideration. The fee was to be the first three +that crossed the bridge. The cunning apprentice contrived that these +three should not be human, but a dog, a cock, and a hen. The devil, +in wrath at the fraud, tore the animals to pieces and disappeared; +a procession of monks passed over the bridge and made it safe; +and thereon are carved figures of the three animals. In most of the +stories it is a goat which is sent over and mangled, that poor animal +having preserved its character as scape-goat in a great deal of the +Folklore of Christendom. The Danube was of old regarded as under the +special guardianship of the Prince of Darkness, who used to make great +efforts to obstruct the Crusaders voyaging down it to rescue the Holy +Land from pagans. On one occasion, near the confluence of the Vilz +and Danube, he began hurling huge rocks into the river-bed from the +cliffs; the holy warriors resisted successfully by signing the cross +and singing an anthem, but the huge stone first thrown caused a whirl +and swell in that part of the river, which were very dangerous until +it was removed by engineers. + +It is obvious, especially to the English, who have so long found a +defensive advantage in the silver streak of sea that separates them +from the Continent, that an obstacle, whether of mountain-range +or sea, would, at a certain point in the formation of a nation, +become as valuable as at another it might be obstructive. Euphemism +is credited with having given the friendly name 'Euxine' to the +rough 'Axine' Sea,--'terrible to foreigners.' But this is not so +certain. Many a tribe has found the Black Sea a protection and a +friend. In the case of mountains, their protective advantages would +account at once for Milton's celebration of Freedom as a mountain +nymph, and for the stupidity of the people that dwell amid them, +so often remarked; the very means of their independence would also +be the cause of their insulation and barbarity. It is for those who +go to and fro that knowledge is increased. The curious and inquiring +are most apt to migrate; the enterprising will not submit to be shut +away behind rocks and mountains; by their departure there would be +instituted, behind the barriers of rock and hill, a survival of the +stupidest. These might ultimately come to worship their chains and +cover their craggy prison-walls with convents and crosses. The demons +of aliens would be their gods. The climbing Hannibals would be their +devils. It might have been expected, after the passages quoted from +Mr. Ruskin concerning the bovine condition of Alpine peasantries, +that he would salute the tunnel through Mont Cenis. The peasantries +who would see in the sub-alpine engine a demon are extinct. Admiration +of the genii of obstruction, and horror of the demons that vanquished +them, are discoverable only in folk-tales distant enough to be pretty, +such as the interesting Serbian story of 'Satan's jugglings and God's +might,' in which fairies hiding in successively opened nuts vainly +try to oppose with fire and flood a she-demon pursuing a prince and +his bride, to whose aid at last comes a flash of lightning which +strikes the fiend dead. + +One of the beautiful 'Contes d'une Grand'mère,' by George Sand, +Le géant Yéous, has in it the sense of many fables born of man's +struggle with obstructive nature. With her wonted felicity she +places the scene of this true human drama near the mountain Yéous, +in the Pyrenees, whose name is a far-off echo of Zeus. The summit +bore an enormous rock which, seen from a distance, appeared somewhat +like a statue. The peasant Miquelon, who had his little farm at the +mountain's base, whenever he passed made the sign of the cross and +taught his little son Miquel to do the same, telling him that the +great form was that of a pagan god, an enemy of the human race. An +avalanche fell upon the home and garden of Miquelon; the poor man +himself was disabled for life, his house and farm turned in a moment +into a wild mass of stones. Miquel looked up to the summit of Yéous; +the giant had disappeared; henceforth it was the mighty form of an +organic monster which the boy saw stretched over what had once been +their happy home and smiling acres. The family went about begging, +Miquelon repeating his strange appeal, 'Le géant s'est couché sur +moi.' But when at last the old man dies, the son resolves to fulfil the +silent dream of his life; he will encounter the giant Yéous still in +possession of his paternal acres. With eyes of the young world this +boy sees starting up here and there amid the vast debris, the head +of the demon he wishes to crush. He hurls stones hither and thither +where some fearful feature or limb appears. He is filled with rage; +his dreams are filled with attacks on the giant, in which the colossal +head tumbles only to reappear on the shoulders; every broken limb has +the self-repairing power. There is no progress. But as the boy grows, +and the contest grows, and need comes, there gathers in Miquel a +desire to clear the ground. When he begins to think, it is no longer +the passion to avenge his father on the stony giant which possesses +him, but to recover their lost garden. Thus, indeed, the giant himself +could alone be conquered. The huge rocks are split by gunpowder, some +fragments are made into fences, others into a comfortable mansion +for Miquel's mother and sisters. When the garden smiles again, and +all are happy the demon form is no longer discoverable. [152] + +This little tale interprets with fine insight the demonology of +barrenness and obstruction. The boy's wrath against the unconscious +cause of his troubles is the rage often observed in children +who retaliate upon the table or chair on which they have been +bruised, and it repeats embryologically the rage of the world's +boyhood inspired by ascription of personal motives to inanimate +obstructions. Possibly such wrath might have added something to +the force with which man entered upon his combat with nature; but +George Sand's tale reminds us that whatever was gained in force was +lost in its misdirection. Success came in the proportion that fury +was replaced by the youth's growing recognition that he was dealing +with facts that could not be raged out of existence. It is crowned +when he makes friends with the unconquerable remnant of the giant, +and sees that he is not altogether evil. + +It is at this stage that the higher Art, conversant with Beauty, enters +to relieve man of many moral wounds received in the struggle. Clothed +with moss and clematis, Yéous appears not so hideous after all. Further +invested by the genius of a Turner, he would be beautiful. Yéous is +a fair giant after all, only he needed finish. He is a type of nature. + +The boyhood of the world has not passed away with Miquel. We find a +fictitious dualism cherished by the lovers of nature in their belief or +feeling that nature exerts upon man some spiritual influence. Ruskin +has said that in looking from the Campanile at Venice to the circle +of snow which crowns the Adriatic, and then to the buildings which +contain the works of Titian and Tintoret, he has felt unable to +answer the question of his own heart, By which of these--the nature +or the manhood--has God given mightier evidence of Himself? So nature +may teach the already taught. While Ruskin looks from the Campanile, +the peasant is fighting the mountain and calling its rocky grandeurs +by the devil's name; before the pictures he kneels. Untaught by art +and science, the mind can derive no elevation from nature, can find no +sympathy in it. It is a false notion that there is any compensation for +the ignorant, denied access to art-galleries, in ability to pass their +Sundays amid natural scenery. Health that may bring them, but mentally +they are still inside the prison-walls from which look the stony eyes +of Fates and Furies. Natural sublimities cannot refine minds crude +as themselves; they must pass through thought before they can feed +thought; it is nature transfigured in art that changes the snow-clad +mountain from a heartless giant to a saviour in snow-pure raiment. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +ILLUSION. + + Maya--Natural Treacheries--Misleaders--Glamour--Lorelei--Chinese + Mermaid--Transformations--Swan Maidens--Pigeon Maidens--The + Seal-skin--Nudity--Teufelsee--Gohlitsee--Japanese Siren--Dropping + Cave--Venusberg--Godiva--Will-o'-Wisp--Holy Fräulein--The Forsaken + Merman--The Water-Man--Sea Phantom--Sunken Treasures--Suicide. + + +Most beautiful of all the goddesses of India is Maya, Illusion. In +Hindu iconography she is portrayed in drapery of beautiful colours, +with decoration of richest gems and broidery of flowers. From above +her crown falls a veil which, curving above her knees, returns on +the other side, making, as it were, also an apron in which are held +fair animal forms--prototypes of the creation over which she has +dominion. The youthful yet serious beauty of her face and head is +surrounded with a semi-aureole, fringed with soft lightning, striated +with luminous sparks; and these are background for a cruciform nimbus +made of three clusters of rays. Maya presses her full breasts, from +which flow fountains of milk which fall in graceful streams to mingle +with the sea on which she stands. + +So to our Aryan ancestors appeared the spirit that paints the universe, +flushing with tints so strangely impartial fruits forbidden and +unforbidden for man and beast. Mankind are slandered by the priest's +creed, Populus vult decipi; they are justly vindicated in Plato's +aphorism, 'Unwillingly is the soul deprived of truth;' but still +they are deceived. Large numbers are truly described by Swedenborg, +who found hells whose occupants believed themselves in heaven and +sang praises therefor. Such praises we may hear in the loud laughter +proceeding from dens where paradise has been gained by the cheap charm +of a glass of gin or a prostitute's caress. Serpent finds its ideal +in serpent. In heaven, says Swedenborg, we shall see things as they +are. But it is the adage of those who have lost their paradise, and +eat still the dry dust of reality not raised by science; the general +world has not felt that divine curse, or it has been wiped away so that +the most sensual fool may rejoice in feeling himself God's darling, +and pities the paganism of Plato. Man and beast are certain that they +do see things as they are. Maya's milk is tinctured from the poppies +of her robe; untold millions of misgivings have been put to sleep by +her tender bounty; the waters that sustain her are those of Lethe. + +But beneath every illusive heaven Nature stretches also an illusive +hell. The poppies lose their force at last, and under the scourge +of necessity man wakes to find all his paradise of roses turned to +briars. Maya's breast-fountains pass deeper than the surface--from +one flows soft Lethe, the other issues at last in Phlegethon. Fear is +even a more potent painter than Hope, and out of the manifold menaces +of Nature can at last overlay the fairest illusions. It is a pathetic +fact, that so soon as man begins to think his first theory infers a +will at work wherever he sees no cause; his second, to suppose that +it will harm him! + +Harriet Martineau's account of her childish terror caused by seeing +some prismatic colours dancing on the wall of a vacant room she was +entering--'imps' that had no worse origin than a tremulous candelabrum, +but which haunted her nerves through life--is an experience which may +be traced in the haunted childhood of every nation. There are other +phenomena besides these prismatic colours, which have had an evil name +in popular superstition, despite their beauty. Strange it might seem to +a Buddhist that yon exquisite tree with its blood-red buds should be +called the Judas-tree, as to us that the graceful swan which might be +the natural emblem of purity should be associated with witchcraft! But +the student of mythology will at every moment be impressed by the fact +that myths oftener represent a primitive science than mere fancies +and conceits. The sinuous neck of the swan, its passionate jealousy, +and the uncanny whistle, or else dumbness, found where, from so snowy +an outside, melody might have been looked for, may have made this +animal the type of a double nature. The treacherous brilliants of +the serpent, or honey protected by stings, or the bright blossoms of +poisons, would have trained the instinct which apprehends evil under +the apparition of beauty. This, as we shall have occasion to see, +has had a controlling influence upon the ethical constitution of our +nature. But it is at present necessary to observe that the primitive +science generally reversed the induction of our later philosophy; for +where an evil or pain was discovered in anything, it concluded that +such was its raison d'être, and its attractive qualities were simply +a demon's treacherous bait. However, here are the first stimulants +to self-control in the lessons that taught distrust of appearances. + +Because many a pilgrim perished through a confidence in the +lake-pictures of the mirage which led to carelessness about economising +his skin of water, the mirage gained its present name--Bahr Sheitan, +or Devil's Water. The 'Will o' wisp,' which appeared to promise the +night-wanderer warmth or guidance, but led him into a bog, had its +excellent directions as to the place to avoid perverted by an unhappy +misunderstanding into a wilful falsehood, and has been branded ignis +fatuus. Most of the mimicries in nature gradually became as suspicious +to the primitive observer as aliases to a magistrate. The thing +that seemed to be fire, or water, but was not; the insect or animal +which took its hue or form from some other, from the leaf-spotted +or stem-striped cats to that innocent insect whose vegetal disguise +has gained for it the familiar name of 'Devil's Walking-stick;' +the humanlike hiss, laugh, or cry of animals; the vibratory sound or +movement which so often is felt as if near when it really is far; the +sand which seems hard but sinks; the sward which proves a bog;--all +these have their representation in the demonology of delusion. The +Coroados of Brazil says that the Evil One 'sometimes transforms +(himself) into a swamp, &c., leads him astray, vexes him, brings him +into danger, and even kills him.' [153] It is like an echo of Burton's +account. 'Terrestrial devils are those lares, genii, faunes, satyrs, +wood-nymphs, foliots, fairies, Robin Good-fellows, trulli, &c., which, +as they are most conversant with men, so they do them most harm. These +are they that dance on heaths and greens, as Lavater thinks with +Trithemius, and, as Olaus Magnus adds, leave that green circle which +we commonly find in plain fields. They are sometimes seen by old women +and children. Hieron. Pauli, in his description of the city of Bercino, +Spain, relates how they have been familiarly seen near that town, about +fountains and hills. 'Sometimes,' saith Trithemius, 'they lead simple +people into the recesses of mountains and show them wonderful sights,' +&c. Giraldus Cambrensis gives an instance of a monk of Wales that was +so deluded. Paracelsus reckons up many places in Germany where they +do usually walk about in little coats, some two feet long. [154] Real +dangers beset the woods and mountain passes, the swamp and quicksand; +in such forms did they haunt the untamed jungles of imagination! + +Over that sea on which Maya stands extends the silvery wand of +Glamour. It descended to the immortal Old Man of the Sea, favourite +of the nymphs, oracle of the coasts, patron of fishermen, friend of +Proteus, who could see through all the sea's depths and assume all +shapes. How many witcheries could proceed from the many-tinted sea to +affect the eyes and enable them to see Triton with his wreathed horn, +and mermaids combing their hair, and marine monsters, and Aphrodite +poised on the white foam! Glaucoma it may be to the physicians; +but Glaucus it is in the scheme of Maya, who has never left land +or sea without her witness. Beside the Polar Sea a Samoyed sailor, +asked by Castrén 'where is Num' (i.e., Jumala, his god), pointed to +the dark distant sea, and said, He is there. + +To the ancients there were two seas,--the azure above, and that +beneath. The imaginative child in its development passes all those +dreamy coasts; sees in clouds mountains of snow on the horizon, and in +the sunset luminous seas laving golden isles. When as yet to the young +world the shining sun was Berchta, the white fleecy clouds were her +swans. When she descended to the sea, as a thousand stories related, +it was to repeat the course of the sun for all tribes looking on a +westward sea. No one who has read that charming little book, 'The +Gods in Exile,' [155] will wonder at the happy instinct of learning +shown in Heine's little poem, 'Sonnenuntergang,' [156] wherein we +see shining solar Beauty compelled to become the spinning housewife, +or reluctant spouse of Poseidon:-- + + + A lovely dame whom the old ocean-god + For convenience once had married; + And in the day-time she wanders gaily + Through the high heaven, purple-arrayed, + And all in diamonds gleaming, + And all beloved, and all amazing + To every worldly being, + And every worldly being rejoicing + With warmth and splendour from her glances. + Alas! at evening, sad and unwilling, + Back must she bend her slow steps + To the dripping house, to the barren embrace + Of grisly old age. + + +This of course is Heinesque, and has no relation to any legend of +Bertha, but is a fair specimen of mythology in the making, and is +quite in the spirit of many of the myths that have flitted around +sunset on the sea. Whatever the explanation of their descent, the +Shining One and her fleecy retinue were transformed. When to sea or +lake came Berchta (or Perchta), it was as Bertha of the Large Foot +(i.e., webbed), or of the Long Nose (beak), and her troop were +Swan-maidens. Their celestial character was changed with that of +their mistress. They became familiars of sorcerers and sorceresses. To +'wear yellow slippers' became the designation of a witch. + +How did these fleecy white cloud-phantoms become demonised? What +connection is there between them and the enticing Lorelei and the +dangerous Rhine-daughters watching over golden treasures, once, +perhaps, metaphors of moonlight ripples? They who have listened to +the wild laughter of these in Wagner's opera, Das Rheingold, and +their weird 'Heiayaheia!' can hardly fail to suspect that they became +associated with the real human nymphs whom the summer sun still finds +freely sporting in the bright streams of Russia, Hungary, Austria, +and East Germany, naked and not ashamed. Many a warning voice against +these careless Phrynes, who may have left tattered raiment on the shore +to be transfigured in the silvery waves, must have gone forth from +priests and anxious mothers. Nor would there be wanting traditions +enough to impress such warnings. Few regions have been without such +stories as those which the traveller Hiouen-Thsang (7th century) +found in Buddhist chronicles of the Rakshasis of Ceylon. 'They waylay +the merchants who land in the isle, and, changing themselves to women +of great beauty, come before them with fragrant flowers and music; +attracting them with kind words to the town of Iron, they offer them +a feast, and give themselves up to pleasure with them; then shut them +in an iron prison, and eat them one after the other.' + +There is a strong accent of human nature in the usual plot of the +Swan-maiden legend, her garments stolen while she bathes, and her +willingness to pay wondrous prices for them--since they are her +feathers and her swanhood, without which she must remain for ever +captive of the thief. The stories are told in regions so widely +sundered, and their minor details are so different, that we may at +any rate be certain that they are not all traceable solely to fleecy +clouds. Sometimes the garments of the demoness--and these beings +are always feminine--are not feathery, as in the German stories, but +seal-skins, or of nondescript red tissue. Thus, the Envoy Li Ting-yuan +(1801) records a Chinese legend of a man named Ming-ling-tzu, a poor +and worthy farmer without family, who, on going to draw water from +a spring near his house, saw a woman bathing in it. She had hung +her clothes on a pine tree, and, in punishment for her 'shameless +ways' and for her fouling the well, he carried off the dress. The +clothing was unlike the familiar Lewchewan in style, and 'of a ruddy +sunset colour.' The woman, having finished her bath, cried out in +great anger, 'What thief has been here in broad day? Bring back my +clothes, quick.' She then perceived Ming-ling-tzu, and threw herself +on the ground before him. He began to scold her, and asked why she +came and fouled his water; to which she replied that both the pine +tree and the well were made by the Creator for the use of all. The +farmer entered into conversation with her, and pointed out that fate +evidently intended her to be his wife, as he absolutely refused to +give up her clothes, while without them she could not get away. The +result was that they were married. She lived with him for ten years, +and bore him a son and a daughter. At the end of that time her fate +was fulfilled: she ascended a tree during the absence of her husband, +and having bidden his children farewell, glided off on a cloud and +disappeared. [157] + +In South Africa a parallel myth, in its demonological aspect, bears +no trace of a cloud origin. In this case a Hottentot, travelling with +a Bushwoman and her child, met a troop of wild horses. They were all +hungry; and the woman, taking off a petticoat made of human skin, +was instantly changed into a lioness. She struck down a horse, and +lapped its blood; then, at the request of the Hottentot, who in his +terror had climbed a tree, she resumed her petticoat and womanhood, and +the friends, after a meal of horseflesh, resumed their journey. [158] +Among the Minussinian Tartars these demons partake of the nature of +the Greek Harpies; they are bloodthirsty vampyre-demons who drink +the blood of men slain in battle, darken the air in their flight, +and house themselves in one great black fiend. [159] As we go East +the portrait of the Swan-maiden becomes less dark, and she is not +associated with the sea or the under-world. Such is one among the +Malays, related by Mr. Tylor. In the island of Celebes it is said +that seven nymphs came down from the sky to bathe, and were seen by +Kasimbaha, who at first thought them white doves, but in the bath +perceived they were women. He stole the robe of one of them, Utahagi, +and as she could not fly without it, she became his wife and bare him +a son. She was called Utahagi because of a single magic white hair +she had; this her husband pulled out, when immediately a storm arose, +and she flew to heaven. The child was in great grief, and the husband +cast about how he should follow her up into the sky. + +The Swan-maiden appears somewhat in the character of a Nemesis in +a Siberian myth told by Mr. Baring-Gould. A certain Samoyed who had +stolen a Swan-maiden's robe, refused to return it unless she secured +for him the heart of seven demon robbers, one of whom had killed +the Samoyed's mother. The robbers were in the habit of hanging +up their hearts on pegs in their tent. The Swan-maiden procured +them. The Samoyed smashed six of the hearts; made the seventh robber +resuscitate his mother, whose soul, kept in a purse, had only to be +shaken over the old woman's grave for that feat to be accomplished, +and the Swan-maiden got back her plumage and flew away rejoicing. [160] + +In Slavonic Folklore the Swan-maiden is generally of a dangerous +character, and if a swan is killed they are careful not to show it to +children for fear they will die. When they appear as ducks, geese, +and other water-fowl, they are apt to be more mischievous than when +they come as pigeons; and it is deemed perilous to kill a pigeon, +as among sailors it was once held to kill an albatross. Afanasief +relates a legend which shows that, even when associated with the +water-king, the Tsar Morskoi or Slavonic Neptune, the pigeon preserves +its beneficent character. A king out hunting lies down to drink from +a lake (as in the story related on p. 146), when Tsar Morskoi seizes +him by the beard, and will not release him until he agrees to give +him his infant son. The infant prince, deserted on the edge of the +fatal lake, by advice of a sorceress hides in some bushes, whence he +presently sees twelve pigeons arrive, which, having thrown off their +feathers, disport themselves in the lake. At length a thirteenth, +more beautiful than the rest, arrives, and her sorochka (shift) Ivan +seizes. To recover it she agrees to be his wife, and, having told +him he will find her beneath the waters, resumes her pigeon-shape and +flies away. Beneath the lake he finds a beautiful realm, and though +the Tsar Morskoi treats him roughly and imposes heavy tasks on him, +the pigeon-maiden (Vassilissa) assists him, and they dwell together +happily. [161] + +In Norse Mythology the vesture of the uncanny maid is oftenest a +seal-skin, and a vein of pathos enters the legends. Of the many +legends of this kind, still believed in Sweden and Norway, one has +been pleasantly versified by Miss Eliza Keary. A fisherman having +found a pretty white seal-skin, took it home with him. At night there +was a wailing at his door; the maid enters, becomes his wife, and +bears him three children. But after seven years she finds the skin, +and with it ran to the shore. The eldest child tells the story to +the father on his return home. + + + Then we three, Daddy, + Ran after, crying, 'Take us to the sea! + + Wait for us, Mammy, we are coming too! + Here's Alice, Willie can't keep up with you! + Mammy, stop--just for a minute or two!' + At last we came to where the hill + Slopes straight down to the beach, + And there we stood all breathless, still + Fast clinging each to each. + We saw her sitting upon a stone, + Putting the little seal-skin on. + O Mammy! Mammy! + She never said goodbye, Daddy, + She didn't kiss us three; + She just put the little seal-skin on + And slipt into the sea! + + +Some of the legends of this character are nearly as realistic as +Mr. Swinburne's 'Morality' of David and Bathsheba. To imagine +the scarcity of wives in regions to which the primitive Aryan +race migrated, we have only to remember the ben trovato story of +Californians holding a ball in honour of a bonnet, in the days before +women had followed them in migration. To steal Bathsheba's clothes, +and so capture her, might at one period have been sufficiently common +in Europe to require all the terrors contained in the armoury of +tradition concerning the demonesses that might so be taken in, and +might so tempt men to take them in. In the end they might disappear, +carrying off treasures in the most prosaic fashion, or perhaps they +might bring to one's doors a small Trojan war. It is probable that +the sentiment of modesty, so far as it is represented in the shame +of nudity, was the result of prudential agencies. Though the dread +of nudity has become in some regions a superstition in the female +mind strong enough to have its martyrs--as was seen at the sinking +of the Northfleet and the burning hotel in St. Louis--it is one +that has been fostered by men in distrust of their own animalism. In +barbarous regions, where civilisation introduces clothes, the women +are generally the last to adopt them; and though Mr. Herbert Spencer +attributes this to female conservatism, it appears more probable +that it is because the men are the first to lose their innocence and +the women last to receive anything expensive. It is noticeable how +generally the Swan-maidens are said in the myths to be captured by +violence or stratagem. At the same time the most unconscious temptress +might be the means of breaking up homes and misleading workmen, and +thus become invested with all the wild legends told of the illusory +phenomena of nature in popular mythology. + +It is marvellous to observe how all the insinuations of the bane were +followed by equal dexterities in the antedote. The fair tempters might +disguise their intent in an appeal to the wayfarer's humanity; and, +behold, there were a thousand well-attested narratives ready for the +lips of wife and mother showing the demoness appealing for succour +to be fatalest of all! + +There is a stone on the Müggelsberger, in Altmark, which is said to +cover a treasure; this stone is sometimes called 'Devil's Altar,' +and sometimes it is said a fire is seen there which disappears when +approached. It lies on the verge of Teufelsee,--a lake dark and small, +and believed to be fathomless. Where the stone lies a castle once +stood which sank into the ground with its fair princess. But from the +underground castle there is a subterranean avenue to a neighbouring +hill, and from this hill of an evening sometimes comes an old woman, +bent over her staff. Next day there will be seen a most beautiful lady +combing her long golden hair. To all who pass she makes her entreaties +that they will set her free, her pathetic appeals being backed by offer +of a jewelled casket which she holds. The only means of liberating her +is, she announces, that some one shall bear her on his shoulders three +times round Teufelsee church without looking back. The experiment +has several times been made. One villager at his first round saw a +large hay-waggon drawn past him by four mice, and following it with +his eyes received blows on the ears. Another saw a waggon drawn by +four coal-black fire-breathing horses coming straight against him, +started back, and all disappeared with the cry 'Lost again for ever!' A +third tried and almost got through. He was found senseless, and on +recovering related that when he took the princess on his shoulders +she was light as a feather, but she grew heavier and heavier as he +bore her round. Snakes, toads, and all horrible animals with fiery +eyes surrounded him; dwarfs hurled blocks of wood and stones at him; +yet he did not look back, and had nearly completed the third round, +when he saw his village burst into flames; then he looked behind--a +blow felled him--and he seems to have only lived long enough to tell +this story. The youth of Köpernick are warned to steel their hearts +against any fair maid combing her hair near Teufelsee. But the folklore +of the same neighbourhood admits that it is by no means so dangerous +for dames to listen to appeals of this kind. In the Gohlitzsee, for +example, a midwife was induced to plunge in response to a call for aid; +having aided a little Merwoman in travail, she was given an apronful of +dust, which appeared odd until on shore it proved to be many thalers. + +In countries where the popular imagination, instead of being +scientific, is trained to be religiously retrospective, it relapses +at the slightest touch into the infantine speculations of the human +race. Not long ago, standing at a shop-window in Ostend where a +'Japanese Siren' was on view, the clever imposture interested me +less than the comments of the passing and pausing observers. The +most frequent wonders seriously expressed were, whether she sang, +or combed her hair, or was under a doom, or had a soul to be +saved. Every question related to Circe, Ulysses and the Sirens, and +other conceptions of antiquity. The Japanese artists rightly concluded +they could float their Siren in any intellectual waters where Jonah +in his whale could pass, or a fish appear with its penny. Nay, even +in their primitive form the Sirens find their kith and kin still +haunting all the coasts of northern Europe. A type of the Irish and +Scottish Siren may be found in the very complete legend of one seen +by John Reid, shipmaster of Cromarty. With long flowing yellow hair +she sat half on a rock, half in water, nude and beautiful, half woman +half fish, and John managed to catch and hold her tight till she had +promised to fulfil three wishes; then, released, she sprang into the +sea. The wishes were all fulfilled, and to one of them (though John +would never reveal it) the good-luck of the Reids was for a century +after ascribed. [162] + +The scene of this legend is the 'Dropping Cave,' and significantly +near the Lover's Leap. One of John's wishes included the success of +his courtship. These Caves run parallel with that of Venusberg, where +the minstrel Tannhäuser is tempted by Venus and her nymphs. Heine +finishes off his description of this Frau Venus by saying he fancied +he met her one day in the Place Bréda. 'What do you take this lady +to be?' asked he of Balzac, who was with him. 'She is a mistress,' +replied Balzac. 'A duchess rather,' returned Heine. But the friends +found on further explanation that they were both quite right. Venus' +doves, soiled for a time, were spiritualised at last and made white, +while the snowy swan grew darker. An old German word for swan, +elbiz, originally denoting its whiteness (albus), furthered its +connection with all 'elfish' beings--elf being from the same word, +meaning white; but, as in Goethe's 'Erl König,' often disguising a +dark character. The Swan and the Pigeon meet (with some modifications) +as symbols of the Good and Evil powers in the legend of Lohengrin. The +witch transforms the boy into a Swan, which, however, draws to save his +sister, falsely accused of his murder, the Knight of the Sangreal, who, +when the mystery of his holy name is inquired into by his too curious +bride, is borne away by white doves. These legends all bear in them, +however faintly, the accent of the early conflict of religion with +the wild passions of mankind. Their religious bearings bring us to +inquiries which must be considered at a later phase of our work. But +apart from purely moral considerations, it is evident that there must +have been practical dangers surrounding the early social chaos amid +which the first immigrants in Europe found themselves. + +Although the legend of Lady Godiva includes elements of another origin, +it is probable that in the fate of Peeping Tom there is a distant +reflection of the punishment sometimes said to overtake those who +gazed too curiously upon the Swan-maiden without her feathers. The +devotion of the nude lady of Coventry would not be out of keeping +with one class of these mermaiden myths. There is a superstition, now +particularly strong in Iceland, that all fairies are children of Eve, +whom she hid away on an occasion when the Lord came to visit her, +because they were not washed and presentable. So he condemned them +to be for ever invisible. This superstition seems to be related to +an old debate whether these præternatural beings are the children of +Adam and Eve or not. A Scotch story bears against that conclusion. A +beautiful nymph, with a slight robe of green, came from the sea and +approached a fisherman while he was reading his Bible. She asked him if +it contained any promise of mercy for her. He replied that it contained +an offer of salvation to 'all the children of Adam;' whereupon with a +loud shriek she dashed into the sea again. Euphemism would co-operate +with natural compassion in saying a good word for 'the good little +people,' whether hiding in earth or sea. In Altmark, 'Will-o'-wisps' +are believed to be the souls of unbaptized children--sometimes of +lunatics--unable to rest in their graves; they are called 'Light-men,' +and it is said that though they may sometimes mislead they often guide +rightly, especially if a small coin be thrown them,--this being also +an African plan of breaking a sorcerer's spell. Christianity long +after its advent in Germany had to contend seriously with customs and +beliefs found in some lakeside villages where the fishermen regarded +themselves as in friendly relations with the præternatural guardians +of the waters, and unto this day speak of their presiding sea-maiden +as a Holy Fräulein. They hear her bells chiming up from the depths in +holy seasons to mingle with those whose sounds are wafted from church +towers; and it seems to have required many fables, told by prints of +fishermen found sitting lifeless on their boats while listening to +them, to gradually transfer reverence to the new christian fairy. + +It may be they heard some such melody as that which has found its +finest expression in Mr. Matthew Arnold's 'Forsaken Merman:'-- + + + Children dear, was it yesterday + (Call yet once) that she went away? + Once she sate with you and me, + On a red gold throne in the heart of the sea, + And the youngest sate on her knee. + She comb'd its bright hair, and she tended it well, + When down swung the sound of the far-off bell. + She sigh'd, she look'd up through the clear green sea; + She said: 'I must go, for my kinsfolk pray + In the little grey church on the shore to-day. + 'Twill be Easter-time in the world--ah me! + And I lose my poor soul, Merman, here with thee.' + I said, 'Go up, dear heart, through the waves, + Say thy prayer, and come back to the kind sea-caves.' + She smil'd, she went up through the surf in the bay. + Children dear, was it yesterday? + + +Perhaps we should find the antecedents of this Merman's lost Margaret, +whom he called back in vain, in the Danish ballad of 'The Merman and +the Marstig's Daughter,' who, in Goethe's version, sought the winsome +May in church, thither riding as a gay knight on + + + horse of the water clear, + The saddle and bridle of sea-sand were. + + They went from the church with the bridal train, + They danced in glee, and they danced full fain; + They danced them down to the salt-sea strand, + And they left them standing there, hand in hand. + + 'Now wait thee, love, with my steed so free, + And the bonniest bark I'll bring for thee.' + And when they passed to the white, white sand, + The ships came sailing on to the land; + + But when they were out in the midst of the sound, + Down went they all in the deep profound! + Long, long on the shore, when the winds were high, + They heard from the waters the maiden's cry. + + I rede ye, damsels, as best I can-- + Tread not the dance with the Water-Man! + + +According to other legends, however, the realm under-sea was not a +place for weeping. Child-eyes beheld all that the Erl-king promised, +in Goethe's ballad-- + + + Wilt thou go, bonny boy? wilt thou go with me? + My daughters shall wait on thee daintily; + My daughters around thee in dance shall sweep, + And rock thee and kiss thee, and sing thee to sleep! + + +Or perhaps child-eyes, lingering in the burning glow of manhood's +passion, might see in the peaceful sea some picture of lost love like +that so sweetly described in Heine's 'Sea Phantom:'-- + + + But I still leaned o'er the side of the vessel, + Gazing with sad-dreaming glances + Down at the water, clear as a mirror, + Looking yet deeper and deeper,-- + Till far in the sea's abysses, + At first like dim wavering vapours, + Then slowly--slowly--deeper in colour, + Domes of churches and towers seemed rising, + And then, as clear as day, a city grand.... + Infinite longing, wondrous sorrow, + Steal through my heart,-- + My heart as yet scarce healed; + It seems as though its wounds, forgotten, + By loving lips again were kissed, + And once again were bleeding + Drops of burning crimson, + Which long and slowly trickle down + Upon an ancient house below there + In the deep, deep sea-town, + On an ancient, high-roofed, curious house, + Where, lone and melancholy, + Below by the window a maiden sits, + Her head on her arm reclined,-- + Like a poor and uncared-for child; + And I know thee, thou poor and long-sorrowing child! + + ... I meanwhile, my spirit all grief, + Over the whole broad world have sought thee, + And ever have sought thee, + Thou dearly beloved, + Thou long, long lost one, + Thou finally found one,-- + At last I have found thee, and now am gazing + Upon thy sweet face, + With earnest, faithful glances, + Still sweetly smiling; + And never will I again on earth leave thee. + I am coming adown to thee, + And with longing, wide-reaching embraces, + Love, I leap down to thy heart! + + +The temptations of fishermen to secure objects seen at the bottom of +transparent lakes, sometimes appearing like boxes or lumps of gold, +and even more reflections of objects in the upper world or air, must +have been sources of danger; there are many tales of their being so +beguiled to destruction. These things were believed treasures of the +little folk who live under water, and would not part with them except +on payment. In Blumenthal lake, 'tis said, there is an iron-bound +yellow coffer which fishermen often have tried to raise, but their +cords are cut as it nears the surface. At the bottom of the same +lake valuable clothing is seen, and a woman who once tried to secure +it was so nearly drowned that it is thought safer to leave it. The +legends of sunken towns (as in Lake Paarsteinchen and Lough Neagh), +and bells (whose chimes may be heard on certain sacred days), are +probably variants of this class of delusions. They are often said to +have been sunk by some final vindictive stroke of a magician or witch +resolved to destroy the city no longer trusting them. Landslides, +engulfing seaside homes, might originate legends like that of King +Gradlon's daughter Dahut, whom the Breton peasant sees in rough weather +on rocks around Poul-Dahut, where she unlocked the sluice-gates on +the city Is in obedience to her fiend-lover. + +If it be remembered that less than fifty years ago Dr. Belon [163] +thought it desirable to anatomise gold fishes, and prove in various +ways that it is a fallacy to suppose they feed on pure gold (as +many a peasant near Lyons declares of the laurets sold daily in the +market), it will hardly be thought wonderful that perilous visions of +precious things were seen by early fishermen in pellucid depths, and +that these should at last be regarded as seductive arts of Lorelei, +who have given many lakes and rivers the reputation of requiring one +or more annual victims. + +Possibly it was through accumulation of many dreams about beautiful +realms beneath the sea or above the clouds that suicide became among +the Norse folk so common. It was a proverb that the worst end was to +die in bed, and to die by suicide was to be like Egil, and Omund, and +King Hake, like nearly all the heroes who so passed to Valhalla. The +Northman had no doubt concerning the paradise to which he was going, +and did not wish to reach it enfeebled by age. But the time would come +when the earth and human affection must assert their claims, and the +watery tribes be pictured as cruel devourers of the living. Even so +would the wood-nymphs and mountain-nymphs be degraded, and fearful +legends of those lost and wandering in dark forests be repeated to +shuddering childhood. The actual dangers would mask themselves in +the endless disguises of illusion, the wold and wave be peopled with +cruel and treacherous seducers. Thus suicide might gradually lose +its charms, and a dismal underworld of heartless gnomes replace the +grottoes and fairies. + +We may close this chapter with a Scottish legend relating to the +'Shi'ichs,' or Men of Peace, in which there is a strange intimation +of a human mind dreaming that it dreams, and so far on its way to +waking. A woman was carried away by these shadowy beings in order that +she might suckle her child which they had previously stolen. During her +retention she once observed the Shi'ichs anointing their eyes from a +caldron, and seizing an opportunity, she managed to anoint one of her +own eyes with the ointment. With that one eye she now saw the secret +abode and all in it 'as they really were.' The deceptive splendour +had vanished. The gaudy ornaments of a fairy grot had become the +naked walls of a gloomy cavern. When this woman had returned to live +among human beings again, her anointed eye saw much that others saw +not; among other things she once saw a 'man of peace,' invisible to +others, and asked him about her child. Astonished at being recognised, +he demanded how she had been able to discover him; and when she had +confessed, he spit in her eye and extinguished it for ever. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +DARKNESS. + + Shadows--Night Deities--Kobolds--Walpurgisnacht--Night as + Abettor of Evil-doers--Nightmare--Dreams--Invisible Foes--Jacob + and his Phantom--Nott--The Prince of Darkness--The Brood of + Midnight--Second-Sight--Spectres of Souter Fell--The Moonshine + Vampyre--Glamour--Glam and Grettir--A Story of Dartmoor. + + +From the little night which clings to man even by day--his own +shadow--to the world's great shade of darkness, innumerable are the +coverts from which have emerged the black procession of phantoms which +have haunted the slumbers of the world, and betrayed the enterprise +of man. + +How strange to the first man seemed that shadow walking beside him, +from the time when he saw it as a ghost tracking its steps and giving +him his name for a ghost, on to the period in which it seemed the +emanation of an occult power, as to them who brought their sick into +the streets to be healed by the passing shadow of Peter; and still +on to the day when Beaumont wrote-- + + + Our acts our angels are, or good or ill, + Our fatal shadows that walk by us still; + + +or that in which Goethe found therein the mystical symbol of the +inward arrest of our moral development, and said 'No man can jump +off of his shadow.' And then from the culture of Europe we pass to +the Feejee-Islanders, and find them believing that every man has +two spirits. One is his shadow, which goes to Hades; the other is +his image as reflected in water, and it is supposed to stay near the +place where the man dies. [164] But, like the giants of the Brocken, +these demons of the Shadow are trembled at long after they are known +to be the tremblers themselves mirrored on air. Have we not priests +in England still fostering the belief that the baptized child goes +attended by a white spirit, the unbaptized by a dark one? Why then +need we apologise for the Fijians? + +But little need be said here of demons of the Dark, for they are +closely related to the phantasms of Delusion, of Winter, and others +already described. Yet have they distinctive characters. As many as +were the sunbeams were the shadows; every goddess of the Dawn (Ushas) +cast her shadow; every Day was swallowed up by Night. This is the +cavern where hide the treacherous Panis (fog) in Vedic mythology, +they who steal and hide Indra's cows; this is the realm of Hades (the +invisible); this is the cavern of the hag Thökk (dark) in Scandinavian +mythology,--she who alone of all in the universe refused to weep +for Baldur when he was shut up in Helheim, where he had been sent +by the dart of his blind brother Hödr (darkness). In the cavern of +Night sleep the Seven Sleepers of Ephesus, and Barbarossa, and all +slumbering phantoms whose genius is the night-winged raven. Thorr, +the Norse Hercules, once tried to lift a cat--as it seemed to him--from +the ground; but it was the great mid-earth serpent which encircles the +whole earth. Impossible feat as it was for Thorr--who got only one paw +of the seeming cat off the ground--in that glassless and gasless era, +invention has accomplished much in that direction; but the black Cat +is still domiciled securely among idols of the mental cave. + +There is an Anglo-Saxon word, cof-godas (lit. cove-gods), employed as +the equivalent of the Latin lares (the Penates, too, are interpreted as +cof-godu, cofa signifying the inner recess of a house, penetrale). The +word in German corresponding to this cofa, is koben; and from this +Hildebrand conjectures kob-old to be derived. The latter part of +the word he supposes to be walt (one who 'presides over,' e.g., +Walter); so that the original form would be kob-walt. [165] Here, +then, in the recesses of the household, among the least enlightened +of its members--the menials, who still often neutralise the efforts +of rational people to dispel the delusions of their children--the +discredited deities and demons of the past found refuge, and through +a little baptismal change of names are familiars of millions unto +this day. In the words of the ancient Hebrew, 'they lay in their +own houses prisoners of darkness, fettered with the bonds of a long +night.' 'No power of the fire might give them light, neither could +the bright flames of the stars lighten that horrible night.' [166] +Well is it added, 'Fear is nothing else but a betraying of the succours +which reason offereth,' a truth which finds ample illustration in the +Kobolds. These imaginary beings were naturally associated with the dark +recesses of mines. There they gave the name to our metal Cobalt. The +value of Cobalt was not understood until the 17th century, and the +metal was first obtained by the Swedish chemist Brandt in 1733. The +miners had believed that the silver was stolen away by Kobolds, and +these 'worthless' ores left in its place. Nickel had the like history, +and is named after Old Nick. So long did those Beauties slumber in +the cavern of Ignorance till Science kissed them with its sunbeam, +and led them forth to decorate the world! + +How passed this (mental) cave-dweller even amid the upper splendours +and vastnesses of his unlit world? A Faust guided by his Mephistopheles +only amid interminable Hartz labyrinths. + + + How sadly rises, incomplete and ruddy, + The moon's lone disk, with its belated glow, + And lights so dimly, that, as one advances, + At every step one strikes a rock or tree! + Let us then use a Jack-o'-lantern's glances: + I see one yonder, burning merrily. + Ho, there! my friend! I'll levy thine attendance: + Why waste so vainly thy resplendence? + Be kind enough to light us up the steep! + + Tell me, if we still are standing, + Or if further we're ascending? + All is turning, whirling, blending, + Trees and rocks with grinning faces, + Wandering lights that spin in mazes, + Still increasing and expanding. [167] + + +It could only have been at a comparatively late period of social +development that Sancho's benediction on the inventor of sleep could +have found general response. The Red Indian found its helplessness +fatal when the 'Nick of the Woods' was abroad; the Scotch sailor found +in it a demon's opiate when the 'Nigg of the Sea' was gathering his +storms above the sleeping watchman. It was among the problems of Job, +the coöperation of darkness with evil-doers. + + + The eye of the adulterer waiteth for the twilight; + He saith, No eye will see me, + And putteth a mask upon his face. + In the dark men break into houses; + In the day-time they shut themselves up; + They are strangers to the light. + The morning to them is the shadow of death; + They are familiar with the dark terrors of midnight. + + +Besides this fact that the night befriends and masks every treacherous +foe, it is also to be remembered that man is weakest at night. Not +only is he weaker than by day in the veil drawn over his senses, +but physiologically also. When the body is wearied out by the toils +or combats of the day, and the mind haunted by dreams of danger, +there are present all the terrors which Byron portrays around the +restless pillow of Sardanapalus. The war-horse of the day becomes +a night-mare in the darkness. In the Heimskringla it is recorded: +'Vanland, Svegdir's son, succeeded his father and ruled over the +Upsal domain. He was a great warrior, and went far around in different +lands. Once he took up his winter abode in Finland with Snio the Old, +and got his daughter Drisa in marriage; but in spring he set out +leaving Drisa behind, and although he had promised to return within +three years he did not come back for ten. Then Drisa sent a message to +the witch Hulda; and sent Visbur, her son by Vanland, to Sweden. Drisa +bribed the witch-wife Hulda, either that she should bewitch Vanland +to return to Finland or kill him. When this witch-work was going +on Vanland was at Upsal, and a great desire came over him to go to +Finland, but his friends and counsellors advised him against it, and +said the witchcraft of the Fin people showed itself in this desire of +his to go there. He then became very drowsy, and laid himself down to +sleep; but when he had slept but a little while he cried out, saying, +'Mara was treading on him.' His men hastened to help him; but when they +took hold of his head she trod on his legs, and when they laid hold +of his legs she pressed upon his head; and it was his death.' [168] + +This witch is, no doubt, Hildur, a Walkyr of the Edda, leading heroes +to Walhalla. Indeed, in Westphalia, nightmare is called Walriderske. It +is a curious fact that 'Mara' should be preserved in the French +word for nightmare, Cauche-mar, 'cauche' being from Latin calcare, +to tread. Through Teutonic folklore this Night-demon of many names, +having floated from England in a sieve paddled with cow-ribs, rides to +the distress of an increasingly unheroic part of the population. Nearly +always still the 'Mahrt' is said to be a pretty woman,--sometimes, +indeed, a sweetheart is involuntarily transformed to one,--every +rustic settlement abounding with tales of how the demoness has been +captured by stopping the keyhole, calling the ridden sleeper by his +baptismal name, and making the sign of the cross; by such process the +wicked beauty appears in human form, and is apt to marry the sleeper, +with usually evil results. The fondness of cats for getting on the +breasts of sleepers, or near their breath, for warmth, has made that +animal a common form of the 'Mahrt.' Sometimes it is a black fly with +red ring around its neck. This demoness is believed to suffer more +pain than it inflicts, and vainly endeavours to destroy herself. + +In savage and nomadic times sound sleep being an element of danger, the +security which required men to sleep on their arms demanded also that +they should sleep as it were with one eye open. Thus there might have +arisen both the intense vividness which demons acquired by blending +subjective and objective impressions, and the curious inability, so +frequent among barbarians and not unknown among the men civilised, to +distinguish dream from fact. The habit of day-dreaming seems, indeed, +more general than is usually supposed. Dreams haunt all the region of +our intellectual twilight,--the borderland of mystery, where rise the +sources of the occult and the mystical which environ our lives. The +daily terrors of barbarous life avail to haunt the nerves of civilised +people, now many generations after they have passed away, with special +and irrational shudders at certain objects or noises: how then must +they have haunted the dreams of humanity when, like the daughter of +Nathan the Wise, rescued from flames, it passed the intervals of strife + + + With nerves unstrung through fear, + And fire and flame in all she sees or fancies; + Her soul awake in sleep, asleep when wide awake? + + +Among the sources of demoniac beliefs few indeed are more prolific than +Dreams. 'The witchcraft of sleep,' says Emerson, 'divides with truth +the empire of our lives. This soft enchantress visits two children +lying locked in each other's arms, and carries them asunder by wide +spans of land and sea, wide intervals of time. 'Tis superfluous to +think of the dreams of multitudes; the astonishment remains that +one should dream; that we should resign so quietly this deifying +reason and become the theatre of delusions, shows, wherein time, +space, persons, cities, animals, should dance before us in merry and +mad confusion, a delicate creation outdoing the prime and flower of +actual nature, antic comedy alternating with horrid spectres. Or we +seem busied for hours and days in peregrinations over seas and lands, +in earnest dialogues, strenuous actions for nothings and absurdities, +cheated by spectral jokes, and waking suddenly with ghostly laughter, +to be rebuked by the cold lonely silent midnight, and to rake with +confusion in memory among the gibbering nonsense to find the motive +of this contemptible cachinnation.' [169] + +It has always been the worst of periods of religious excitement that +they shape the dreams of old and young, and find there a fearful +and distorted, but vivid and realistic, embodiment of their feverish +experiences. In the days of witchcraft thousands visited the Witches' +Sabbaths, as they believed and danced in the Walpurgis orgies, +borne (by hereditary orthodox canon) on their own brooms up their own +chimneys; and to-day, by the same morbid imaginations, the victims are +able to see themselves or others elongated, levitated, floating through +the air. If people only knew how few are ever really wide-awake, +these spiritual nightmares would soon reach their termination. The +natural terrors before which helpless man once cowered, have been +prolonged past all his real victories over his demons by a succession +of such nightmares, so that the vulgar religion might be portrayed +somewhat as Richard Wagner described his first tragedy, in which, +having killed off forty-two of his characters, he had to bring them +back as ghosts to carry on the fifth act! + +The perils of darkness, as ambush of foes human and animal, +concealer of pitfalls, misguider of footsteps, misdirector of aims, +were more real than men can well imagine in an age of gaslight plus +the policeman. The myth of Joshua commanding the sun to stand still; +the cry of Ajax when darkness fell on the combat, 'Grant me but to +see!' refer us to the region from which come all childish shudders +at going into the dark. The limit of human courage is reached where +its foe is beyond the reach of its force. Fighting in the dark may +even be suicidal. A German fable of blindfold zeal--the awakened +sleeper demolishing his furniture and knocking out his own teeth in +the attempt to punish cats--has its tragical illustrations also. But +none of these actual dangers have been of more real evil to man than +the demonisation of them. This rendered his very skill a blunder, his +energy weakness. If it was bad to retreat in the dusk from an innocent +bush into an unrecognised well, it was worse to meet the ghost with +rune or crucifix and find it an assassin. When man fights with his +shadow, he instantly makes it the demon he fears; ghoul-like it preys +upon his paralysed strength, vampyre-like it sucks his blood, and he is +consigned disarmed to the evil that is no shadow. The Scottish Sinclair +marching through Norway, in the 16th century, owes his monument at +Wiblungen rather to the magpie believed to precede him as a spy, +with night and day upon its wings, than to his own prowess or power. + +In a sense all demons, whatever their shapes, are the ancient +brood of night. Mental darkness, even more moral darkness within, +supply the phantasmagoria in which unknown things shape themselves as +demons. Esau is already reconciled, but guilty Jacob must still wrestle +with him as a phantom of Fear till daybreak. A work has already been +written on 'The Night-side of Nature,' but it would require many +volumes to tell the story of what monsters have been conjured out +of the kind protecting darkness. How great is the darkness which +man makes for himself out of the imagination which should be his +light and vision! Much of the so-called 'religion' of our time is +but elaborate demoniculture and artificial preservation of mental +Walpurgis-nights. Nott (Night) says the Edda rides first on her horse +called Hrimfaxi (frost-maned), which every morning as he ends his +course bedews the earth with the foam that falls from his bit. Though +the horse of Day--Skinfaxi, or Shining-mane--follows hard after her, +yet the foam is by no means drunk up by his fires. Foam of the old +phantasms still lingers in our mediæval liturgies, and even falls +afresh where the daylight is shut out that altar-candles may burn, +or for other dark seances are prepared the conditions necessary for +whatsoever loves not the light. + +What we call the Dark Ages were indeed spiritually a perpetual seance +with lights lowered. Nay, human superstition was able to turn the +very moon and stars into mere bluish night-tapers, giving just light +enough to make the darkness visible in fantastic shapes fluttering +around the Prince of Darkness,--or Non-existence in Chief! How much +of the theosophic speculation of our time is the mere artificial +conservation of that darkness? How much that still flits bat-winged +from universities, will, in the future, be read with the same wonder +as that with which even the more respectable bats can now read account +of the midnight brood which now for the most part sleep tranquilly in +such books as Burton's 'Anatomy of Melancholy'? 'There are,' he says, +'certain spirits which Miraldus calls Ambulones, that walk about +midnight on great heaths and desert places, which (saith Lavater) +draw men out of their way, and lead them all night by a byway, or +quite bar them of their way. These have several names in several +places. We commonly call them Pucks. In the deserts of Lop, in Asia, +such illusions of walking spirits are often perceived, as you may read +in M. Paulus, the Venetian, his travels. If one lose his company by +chance, these devils will call him by his name, and counterfeit voices +of his companions to seduce him. Lavater and Cicogna have a variety of +examples of spirits and walking devils in this kind. Sometimes they +sit by the wayside to give men falls, and make their horses stumble +and start as they ride (according to the narration of that holy man +Ketellus in Nubrigensis, that had an especial grace to see devils); +and if a man curse and spur his horse for stumbling, they do heartily +rejoice at it.' + +While observing a spirited and imaginative picture by Macallum of +the Siege of Jerusalem, it much interested me to observe the greater +or less ease with which other visitors discovered the portents in +the air which, following the narrative of Josephus, the artist had +vaguely portrayed. The chariots and horsemen said to have been seen +before that event were here faintly blent with indefinite outlines +of clouds; and while some of the artist's friends saw them with a +distinctness greater, perhaps, than that with which they impressed +the eye of the artist himself, others could hardly be made to see +anything except shapeless vapour, though of course they all agreed +that they were there and remarkably fine. + +It would seem that thus, in a London studio, there were present all +the mental pigments for frescoing the air and sky with those visions +of aërial armies or huntsmen which have become so normal in history +as to be, in a subjective sense, natural. In the year 1763, an author, +styling himself Theophilus Insulanus, published at Edinburgh a book on +Second-Sight, in which he related more than a hundred instances of the +power he believed to exist of seeing events before they had occurred, +and whilst, of course, they did not exist. It is not difficult in +reading them to see that they are all substantially one and the +same story, and that the sight in operation was indeed second; for +man or woman, at once imaginative and illiterate, have a second and +supernumerary pair of eyes inherited from the traditional superstitions +and ghost stories which fill all the air they breathe from the cradle +to the grave. While the mind is in this condition, that same nature +whose apparitions and illusions originally evoked and fostered the +glamoury, still moves on with her minglings of light and shade, cloud +and mirage, giving no word of explanation. There are never wanting the +shadowy forms without that cast their shuttles to the dark idols of the +mental cave, together weaving subtle spells round the half-waking mind. + +In the year 1743 all the North of England and Scotland was in alarm +on account of some spectres which were seen on the mountain of Souter +Fell in Cumberland. The mountain is about half-a-mile high. On a summer +evening a farmer and his servant, looking from Wilton Hall, half a +mile off, saw the figures of a man and a dog pursuing some horses +along the mountain-side, which is very steep; and on the following +morning they repaired to the place, expecting to find dead bodies, but +finding none. About one year later a troop of horsemen were seen riding +along the same mountain-side by one of the same persons, the servant, +who then called others who also saw the aërial troopers. After a year +had elapsed the above vision was attested before a magistrate by two +of those who saw it. The event occurred on the eve of the Rebellion, +when horsemen were exercising, and when also the popular mind along +the Border may be supposed to have been in a highly excited condition. + +What was seen on this strongly-authenticated occasion? Was anything +seen? None can tell. It is open to us to believe that there may have +been some play of mirage. As there are purely aërial echoes, so are +there aërial reflectors for the eye. On the other hand, the vision so +nearly resembles the spectral processions which have passed through +the mythology of the world, that we can never be sure that it was +not the troop of King Arthur, emerging from Avallon to announce +the approaching strife. A few fleecy, strangely-shaped clouds, +chasing each other along the hillside in the evening's dusk would +have amply sufficed to create the latter vision, and the danger of +the time would easily have supplied all the Second-Sight required to +reveal it to considerable numbers. In questions of this kind a very +small circumstance--a phrase, a name, perhaps--may turn the balance +of probabilities. Thus it may be noted that, in the instance just +related, the vision was seen on the steep side of Souter Fell. Fell +means a hill or a steep rock, as in Drachenfels. But as to Souter, +although, as Mr. Robert Ferguson says, the word may originally +have meant sheep, [170] it is found in Scotland used as 'shoemaker' +in connection with the fabulous giants of that region. Sir Thomas +Urquhart, in the seventeenth century, relates it as the tradition +of the two promontories of Cromarty, called 'Soutars,' that they +were the work-stools of two giants who supplied their comrades with +shoes and buskins. Possessing but one set of implements, they used +to fling these to each other across the opening of the firth, where +the promontories are only two miles apart. In process of time the name +Soutar, shoemaker, was bequeathed by the craftsmen to their stools. It +is not improbable that the name gradually connected itself with other +places bearing traditions connecting them with the fabulous race, +and that in this way the Souter Fell, from meaning in early times +much the same as Giants' Hill, preserved even in 1743-44 enough of the +earlier uncanny associations to awaken the awe of Borderers in a time +of rebellion. The vision may therefore have been seen by light which +had journeyed all the way from the mythologic heavens of ancient India: +substantially subjective--such stuff as dreams and dreamers are made +of--no doubt there were outer clouds, shapes and afterglows enough, +even in the absence of any fata morgana to supply canvas and pigment +to the cunning artist that hides in the eye. + +In an old tale, the often-slain Vampyre-bat only requests, with +pathos, that his body may be laid where no sunlight, but only the +moonlight, will fall on it--only that! But it is under the moonshine +that it always gains new life. No demon requires absolute darkness, +but half-darkness, in which to live: enough light to disclose a +Somewhat, but not enough to define and reveal its nature, is just +what has been required for the bat-eyes of fable and phantasy, which +can make vampyre of a sparrow or giant out of a windmill. + +Glamour! A marvellous history has this word of the artists and +poets,--sometimes meaning the charm with which the eye invests any +object; or, in Wordsworth's phrase, 'the light that never was on +land or sea.' But no artist or poet ever rose to the full height +of the simple term itself, which well illustrates Emerson's saying, +'Words are fossil poetry.' Professor Cowell of Cambridge says: 'Glám, +or in the nominative Glámr, is also a poetical name for the Moon. It +does not actually occur in the ancient literature, but it is given in +the glossary in the Prose Edda in the list of the very old words for +the Moon.' Vigfusson in his dictionary says, 'The word is interesting +on account of its identity with Scot. Glamour, which shows that the +tale of Glam was common to Scotland and Iceland, and this much older +than Grettir (in the year 1014).' The Ghost or Goblin Glam seems +evidently to have arisen from a personification of the delusive and +treacherous effects of moonlight on the benighted traveller, + + + Quale per incertam lunam sub luce malignâ, + Est iter in sylvis. + + +Now, there is a curious old Sanskrit word, glau or gláv, which is +explained in all the old native lexicons as meaning 'the moon.' It +might either be taken as 'waning,' or in a casual sense 'obscuring.' + +The following lines from an early mediæval poet, Bhása (seventh +century), will illustrate the deceptive character of moonlight from +a Hindu point of view. The strong and wild Norse imagination delights +in what is terrible and gloomy: the Hindu loves to dwell on the milder +and quieter aspects of human life. + +'The cat laps the moonbeams in the bowl of water, thinking them to +be milk: the elephant thinks that the moonbeams, threaded through +the intervals of the trees, are the fibres of the lotus-stalk. The +woman snatches at the moonbeams as they lie on the bed, taking them +for her muslin garment: oh, how the moon, intoxicated with radiance, +bewilders all the world!' + +A similar passage, no doubt imitated from this, is also quoted: + +'The bewildered herdsmen place the pails under the cows, thinking +that the milk is flowing; the maidens also put the blue lotus blossom +in their ears, thinking that it is the white; the mountaineer's wife +snatches up the jujube fruit, avaricious for pearls. Whose mind is +not led astray by the thickly clustering moonbeams?' [171] + +In the Icelandic legend of the struggle between the hero Grettir, +translated by Magnússen and Morris (London, 1869), the saga +supplies a scenery as archæological as if the philologists had been +consulted. 'Bright moonlight was there without, and the drift was +broken, now drawn over the moon, now driven off from her; and even as +Glam fell, a cloud was driven from the moon, and Glam glared up against +her.' When the hero beheld these glaring eyes of the giant Ghost, he +felt some fiendish craft in them, and could not draw his short sword, +and 'lay well nigh 'twixt home and hell.' This half-light of the moon, +which robs the Strong of half his power, is repeated in Glam's curse: +'Exceedingly eager hast thou sought to meet me, Grettir, but no +wonder will it be deemed, though thou gettest no good hap of me; +and this I must tell thee, that thou now hast got half the strength +and manhood which was thy lot if thou hadst not met me: now I may +not take from thee the strength which thou hast got before this; +but that may I rule, that thou shalt never be mightier than now thou +art ... therefore this weird I lay on thee, ever in those days to +see these eyes with thine eyes, and thou wilt find it hard to be +alone--and that shalt drag thee unto death.' + +The Moon-demon's power is limited to the spell of illusion he can +cast. Presently he is laid low; the 'short sword' of a sunbeam pales, +decapitates him. But after Glam is burned to cold coals, and his +ashes buried in skin of a beast 'where sheep-pastures were fewest, +or the ways of men,' the spell lay upon the hero's eyes. 'Grettir +said that his temper had been nowise bettered by this, that he was +worse to quiet than before, and that he deemed all trouble worse than +it was; but that herein he found the greatest change, in that he was +become so fearsome a man in the dark, that he durst go nowhither alone +after nightfall, for then he seemed to see all kinds of horrors. And +that has fallen since into a proverb, that Glam lends eyes, or gives +Glamsight to those who see things nowise as they are.' + +In reading which one may wonder how this world would look if for +a little moment one's eyes could be purged of glamour. Even at the +moon's self one tries vainly to look: where Hindu and Zulu see a hare, +the Arab sees coils of a serpent, and the Englishman sees a man; and +the most intelligent of these several races will find it hard to see in +the moon aught save what their primitive ancestors saw. And this small +hint of the degree to which the wisest, like Merlin, are bound fast +in an air-prison by a Vivien whose spells are spun from themselves, +would carry us far could we only venture to follow it out. 'The Moon,' +observed Dr. Johnson unconsciously, 'has great influence in vulgar +philosophy.' How much lunar theology have we around us, so that +many from the cradle to the grave get no clear sight of nature or of +themselves! Very closely did Carlyle come to the fable of Glam when +speaking of Coleridge's 'prophetic moonshine,' and its effect on poor +John Sterling. 'If the bottled moonshine beactually substance? Ah, +could one but believe in a church while finding it incredible!... The +bereaved young lady has taken the veil then!... To such lengths can +transcendental moonshine, cast by some morbidly radiating Coleridge +into the chaos of a fermenting life, act magically there, and produce +divulsions and convulsions and diseased developments.' One can almost +fancy Carlyle had ringing in his memory the old Scottish ballad of +the Rev. Robert Kirk, translator of the Psalms into Gaelic, who, +while walking in his night-gown at Aberfoyle, was 'snatched away to +the joyless Elfin bower.' + + + It was between the night and day + When the fairy-king has power. + + +The item of the night-gown might have already prepared us for the +couplet; and it has perhaps even a mystical connection with the +vestment of the 'black dragoon' which Sterling once saw patrolling +in every parish, to whom, however, he surrendered at last. + +A story is told of a man wandering on a dark night over Dartmoor, +whose feet slipped over the edge of a pit. He caught the branch of +a tree suspended over the terrible chasm, but unable to regain the +ground, shrieked for help. None came, though he cried out till his +voice was gone; and there he remained dangling in agony until the grey +light revealed that his feet were only a few inches from the solid +ground. Such are the chief demons that bind man till cockcrow. Such are +the apprehensions that waste also the moral and intellectual strength +of man, and murder his peace as he regards the necessary science of his +time to be cutting some frail tenure sustaining him over a bottomless +pit, instead of a release from real terror to the solid ground. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +DISEASE. + + The Plague Phantom--Devil-dances--Destroying Angels--Ahriman in + Astrology---Saturn--Satan and Job--Set--The Fatal Seven--Yakseyo + --The Singhalese Pretraya--Reeri--Maha Sohon--Morotoo--Luther on + Disease-demons--Gopolu--Madan--Cattle-demon in Russia--Bihlweisen + --The Plough. + + +A familiar fable in the East tells of one who met a fearful phantom, +which in reply to his questioning answered--'I am Plague: I have come +from yon city where ten thousand lie dead: one thousand were slain by +me, the rest by Fear.' Perhaps even this story does not fully report +the alliance between the plague and fear; for it is hardly doubtful +that epidemics retain their power in the East largely because they have +gained personification through fear as demons whose fatal power man +can neither prevent nor cure, before which he can only cower and pray. + +In the missionary school at Canterbury the young men prepare themselves +to help the 'heathen' medically, and so they go forth with materia +medica in one hand, and in the other an infallible revelation from +heaven reporting plagues as the inflictions of Jehovah, or the +destroying angel, or Satan, and the healing of disease the jealously +reserved monopoly of God. [172] + +The demonisation of diseases is not wonderful. To thoughtful +minds not even science has dispelled the mystery which surrounds +many of the ailments that afflict mankind, especially the normal +diseases besetting children, hereditary complaints, and the strange +liabilities to infection and contagion. A genuine, however partial, +observation would suggest to primitive man some connection between +the symptoms of many diseases and the mysterious universe of which he +could not yet recognise himself an epitome. There were indications +that certain troubles of this kind were related to the seasons, +consequently to the celestial rulers of the seasons,--to the sun +that smote by day, and the moon at night. Professor Monier Williams, +describing the Devil-dances of Southern India, says that there seems +to be an idea among them that when pestilences are rife exceptional +measures must be taken to draw off the malignant spirits, supposed +to cause them, by tempting them to enter into these wild dancers, +and so become dissipated. He witnessed in Ceylon a dance performed by +three men who personated the forms and phases of typhus fever. [173] +These dances probably belong to the same class of ideas as those of +the dervishes in Persia, whose manifold contortions are supposed +to repeat the movements of planets. They are invocations of the +souls of good stars, and propitiations of such as are evil. Belief +in such stellar and planetary influences has pervaded every part of +the world, and gave rise to astrological dances. 'Gebelin says that +the minuet was the danse oblique of the ancient priests of Apollo, +performed in their temples. The diagonal line and the two parallels +described in this dance were intended to be symbolical of the zodiac, +and the twelve steps of which it is composed were meant for the twelve +signs and the months of the year. The dance round the Maypole and the +Cotillon has the same origin. Diodorus tells us that Apollo was adored +with dances, and in the island of Iona the god danced all night. The +Christians of St. Thomas till a very late day celebrated their worship +with dances and songs. Calmet says there were dancing-girls in the +temple at Jerusalem.' [174] + +The influence of the Moon upon tides, the sleeplessness it causes, +the restlessness of the insane under its occasional light, and such +treacheries of moonshine as we have already considered, have populated +our uninhabited satellite with demons. Lunar legends have decorated +some well-founded suspicions of moonlight. The mother draws the +curtain between the moonshine and her little Endymion, though not +because she sees in the waning moon a pining Selene whose kiss may +waste away the beauty of youth. A mere survival is the 'bowing to +the new moon:' a euphonism traceable to many myths about 'lunacy,' +among them, as I think, to Delilah ('languishing'), in whose lap +the solar Samson is shorn of his locks, leaving him only the blind +destructive strength of the 'moonstruck.' + +In the purely Semitic theories of the Jews we find diseases ascribed +to the wrath of Jehovah, and their cure to his merciful mood. 'Jehovah +will make thy plagues wonderful, and the plagues of thy seed; ... he +will bring upon thee all the diseases of Egypt whereof thou wast +afraid.' [175] The emerods which smote the worshippers of Dagon were +ascribed directly to the hand of Jehovah. [176] In that vague degree +of natural dualistic development which preceded the full Iranian +influence upon the Jews, the infliction of diseases was delegated to +an angel of Jehovah, as in the narratives of smiting the firstborn +of Egypt, wasting the army of Sennacherib, and the pestilence sent +upon Israel for David's sin. In the progress of this angel to be +a demon of disease we find a phase of ambiguity, as shown in the +hypochondria of Saul. 'The spirit of Jehovah departed from Saul, +and an evil spirit from Jehovah troubled him.' [177] + +All such ambiguities disappeared under the influence of Iranian +dualism. In the Book of Job we find the infliction of diseases and +plagues completely transferred to a powerful spirit, a fully formed +opposing potentate. The 'sons of God,' who in the first chapter +of Job are said to have presented themselves before Jehovah, may +be identified in the thirty-eighth as the stars which shouted for +joy at the creation. Satan is the wandering or malign planet which +leads in the Ahrimanic side of the Persian planisphere. In the +cosmographical theology of that country Ormuzd was to reign for +six thousand years, and then Ahriman was to reign for a similar +period. The moral associations of this speculation are discussed +elsewhere; it is necessary here only to point out the bearing of the +planispheric conception upon the ills that flesh is heir to. Ahriman +is the 'star-serpent' of the Zendavasta. 'When the pâris rendered +this world desolate, and overran the universe; when the star-serpent +made a path for himself between heaven and earth,' &c.; 'when Ahriman +rambles on the earth, let him who takes the form of a serpent glide +on the earth; let him who takes the form of the wolf run on the earth, +and let the violent north wind bring weakness.' [178] + +The dawn of Ormuzd corresponds with April. The sun returns from +winter's death by sign of the lamb (our Aries), and thenceforth +every month corresponds with a thousand years of the reign of the +Beneficent. September is denoted by the Virgin and Child. To the dark +domain of Ahriman the prefecture of the universe passes by Libra,--the +same balances which appear in the hand of Satan. The star-serpent +prevails over the Virgin and Child. Then follow the months of the +scorpion, the centaur, goat, &c., every month corresponding to a +thousand years of the reign of Ahriman. + +While this scheme corresponds in one direction with the demons of +cold, and in another with the entrance and reign of moral evil in +the world, beginnings of disease on earth were also ascribed to this +seventh thousand of years when the Golden Age had passed. The depth of +winter is reached in domicile of the goat, or of Sirius, Seth, Saturn, +Satan--according to the many variants. And these, under their several +names, make the great 'infortune' of astrology, wherein old Culpepper +amply instructed our fathers. 'In the general, consider that Saturn +is an old worn-out planet, weary, and of little estimation in this +world; he causeth long and tedious sicknesses, abundance of sadness, +and a Cartload of doubts and fears; his nature is cold, and dry, +and melancholy. And take special notice of this, that when Saturn is +Lord of an Eclipse (as he is one of the Lords of this), he governs all +the rest of the planets, but none can govern him. Melancholy is made +of all the humors in the body of man, but no humor of melancholy. He +is envious, and keeps his anger long, and speaks but few words, but +when he speaks he speaks to purpose. A man of deep cogitations; he +will plot mischief when men are asleep; he hath an admirable memory, +and remembers to this day how William the Bastard abused him; he +cannot endure to be a slave; he is poor with the poor, fearful with +the fearful; he plots mischief against the Superiours, with them that +plot mischief against them; have a care of him, Kings and Magistrates +of Europe; he will show you what he can do in the effects of this +Eclipse; he is old, and therefore hath large experience, and will +give perilous counsel; he moves but slowly, and therefore doth the +more mischief; all the planets contribute their natures and strength +to him, and when he sets on doing mischief he will do it to purpose; +he doth not regard the company of the rest of the Planets, neither +do any of the rest of the Planets regard his; he is a barren Planet, +and therefore delights not in women; he brings the Pestilence; he is +destructive to the fruits of the earth; he receives his light from +the Sun, and yet he hates the Sun that gives it him.' [179] + +Many ages anterior to this began in India the dread of Ketu, +astronomically the ninth planet, mythologically the tail of the +demon Rahu, cut in twain as already told (p. 46), supposed to be +the prolific source of comets, meteors, and falling stars, also of +diseases. From this Ketu or dragon's tail were born the Arunah Ketavah +(Red Ketus or apparitions), and Ketu has become almost another word +for disease. [180] + +Strongly influenced as were the Jews by the exact division of the +duodecimal period between Good and Evil, affirmed by the Persians, +they never lost sight of the ultimate supremacy of Jehovah. Though +Satan had gradually become a voluntary genius of evil, he still had +to receive permission to afflict, as in the case of Job, and during +the lifetime of Paul appears to have been still denied that 'power of +death' which is first asserted by the unknown author of the Epistle +to the Hebrews. [181] Satan's especial office was regarded as the +infliction of disease. Paul delivers the incestuous Corinthian to +Satan 'for the destruction of the flesh,' and he also attributed the +sickness and death of many to their communicating unworthily. [182] +He also recognises his own 'thorn in the flesh' as 'an angel from +Satan,' though meant for his moral advantage. [183] + +A penitential Psalm (Assyrian) reads as follows:-- + +O my Lord! my sins are many, my trespasses are great; and the wrath +of the gods has plagued me with disease, and with sickness and sorrow. + + + I fainted, but no one stretched forth his hand! + I groaned, but no one drew nigh! + I cried aloud, but no one heard! + O Lord, do not abandon thy servant! + In the waters of the great storm seize his hand! + The sins which he has committed turn them to righteousness. [184] + + +This Psalm would hardly be out of place in the English burial-service, +which deplores death as a visitation of divine wrath. Wherever such +an idea prevails, the natural outcome of it is a belief in demons of +disease. In ancient Egypt--following the belief in Ra the Sun, from +whose eyes all pleasing things proceeded, and Set, from whose eyes came +all noxious things,--from the baleful light of Set's eyes were born the +Seven Hathors, or Fates, whose names are recorded in the Book of the +Dead. Mr. Fox Talbot has translated 'the Song of the Seven Spirits:'-- + + + They are seven! they are seven! + In the depths of ocean they are seven! + In the heights of heaven they are seven! + In the ocean-stream in a palace they were born! + Male they are not: female they are not! + Wives they have not: children are not born to them! + Rule they have not: government they know not! + Prayers they hear not! + They are seven! they are seven! twice over they are seven! [185] + + +These demons have a way of herding together; the Assyrian tablets +abundantly show that their occupation was manifested by diseases, +physical and mental. One prescription runs thus:-- + + + The god (...) shall stand by his bedside: + Those seven evil spirits he shall root out, and shall expel them + from his body: + And those seven shall never return to the sick man again! + + +It is hardly doubtful that these were the seven said to have been +cast out of Mary Magdalen; for their father Set is Shedîm (devils) +of Deut. xxxii. 17, and Shaddai (God) of Gen. xvi. 1. But the fatal +Seven turn to the seven fruits that charm away evil influences at +parturition in Persia, also the Seven Wise Women of the same country +traditionally present on holy occasions. When Ardá Viráf was sent +to Paradise by a sacred narcotic to obtain intelligence of the true +faith, seven fires were kept burning for seven days around him, +and the seven wise women chanted hymns of the Avesta. [186] + +The entrance of the seven evil powers into a dwelling was believed by +the Assyrians to be preventible by setting in the doorway small images, +such as those of the sun-god (Hea) and the moon-goddess, but especially +of Marduk, corresponding to Serapis the Egyptian Esculapius. These +powers were reinforced by writing holy texts over and on each side +of the threshold. 'In the night time bind around the sick man's head +a sentence taken from a good book.' The phylacteries of the Jews were +originally worn for the same purpose. They were called Tefila, and were +related to teraphim, the little idols [187] used by the Jews to keep +out demons--such as those of Laban, which his daughter Rachel stole. + +The resemblance of teraphim to the Tarasca (connected by some with +G. teras, a monster) of Spain may be noted,--the serpent figures +carried about in Corpus Christi processions. The latter word is +known in the south of France also, and gave its name to the town +Tarascon. The legend is that an amphibious monster haunted the Rhone, +preventing navigation and committing terrible ravages, until sixteen +of the boldest inhabitants of the district resolved to encounter +it. Eight lost their lives, but the others, having destroyed the +monster, founded the town of Tarascon, where the 'Fête de la tarasque' +is still kept up. [188] Calmet, Sedley, and others, however, believe +that teraphim is merely a modification of seraphim, and the Tefila, +or phylacteries, of the same origin. + +The phylactery was tied into a knot. Justin Martyr says that the +Jewish exorcists used 'magic ties or knots.' The origin of this +custom among the Jews and Babylonians may be found in the Assyrian +Talismans preserved in the British Museum, of which the following +has been translated by Mr. Fox Talbot:-- + + +Hea says: Go, my son! +Take a woman's kerchief, +Bind it round thy right hand, loose it from the left hand! +Knot it with seven knots: do so twice: +Sprinkle it with bright wine: +Bind it round the head of the sick man: +Bind it round his hands and feet, like manacles and fetters. +Sit down on his bed: +Sprinkle holy water over him. +He shall hear the voice of Hea, +Darkness shall protect him! +And Marduk, eldest son of Heaven, shall find him a happy +habitation. [189] + + +The number seven holds an equally high degree of potency in Singhalese +demonolatry, which is mainly occupied with diseases. The Capuas or +conjurors of that island enumerate 240,000 magic spells, of which all +except one are for evil, which implies a tolerably large preponderance +of the emergencies in which their countervailing efforts are required +by their neighbours. That of course can be easily appreciated by +those who have been taught that all human beings are included under a +primal curse. The words of Micah, 'Thou wilt cast all their sins into +the depths of the sea,' [190] are recalled by the legend of these +evil spells of Ceylon. The king of Oude came to marry one of seven +princesses, all possessing præternatural powers, and questioned each +as to her art. Each declared her skill in doing harm, except one who +asserted her power to heal all ills which the others could inflict. The +king having chosen this one as his bride, the rest were angry, and +for revenge collected all the charms in the world, enclosed them in a +pumpkin--the only thing that can contain spells without being reduced +to ashes--and sent this infernal machine to their sister. It would +consume everything for sixteen hundred miles round; but the messenger +dropped it in the sea. A god picked it up and presented it to the King +of Ceylon, and these, with the healing charm known to his own Queen, +make the 240,000 spells known to the Capuas of that island, who have +no doubt deified the rescuer of the spells on the same principle that +inspires some seaside populations to worship Providence more devoutly +on the Sunday after a valuable wreck in their neighbourhood. + +The astrological origin of the evils ascribed to the Yakseyo (Demons) +of Ceylon, and the horoscope which is a necessary preliminary to +any dealing with their influences; the constant recurrence of the +number seven, denoting origin with races holding the seven-planet +theories of the universe; and the fact that all demons are said, on +every Saturday evening, to attend an assemblage called Yaksa Sabawa +(Witches' Sabbath), are facts that may well engage the attention +of Comparative Mythologists. [191] In Dardistan the evil spirits are +called Yatsh; they dwell 'in the regions of snow,' and the overthrow of +their reign over the country is celebrated at the new moon of Daykio, +the month preceding winter. + +The largest proportion of the Disease Demons of Ceylon are descended +from its Hunger Demons. The Preta there is much the same phantom +as in Siam, only they are not quite so tall. [192] They range from +two to four hundred feet in height, and are so numerous that a Pali +Buddhist book exhorts people not to throw stones, lest they should +harm one of these harmless starveling ghosts, who die many times +of hunger, and revive to suffer on in expiation of their sins in a +previous existence. They are harmless in one sense, but filthy; and +bad smells are personified in them. The great mass of demons resemble +the Pretraya, in that their king (Wessamony) has forbidden them to +satisfy themselves directly upon their victims, but by inflicting +diseases they are supposed to receive an imaginative satisfaction +somewhat like that of eating people. + +Reeri is the Demon of Blood-disease. His form is that of a man with +face of a monkey; he is fiery red, rides on a red bull, and all +hemorrhages and diseases of the blood are attributed to him. Reeri +has eighteen different disguises or avatars. One of these recalls his +earlier position as a demon of death, before Vishnu revealed to Capuas +the means of binding him: he is now supposed to be present at every +death-bed in the form of a delighted pigmy, one span and six inches +high. On such occasions he bears a cock in one hand, a club in the +other, and in his mouth a corpse. In the same country Maha Sohon is the +'great graveyard demon.' He resides in a hill where he is supposed to +surround himself with carcases. He is 122 feet high, has four hands +and three eyes, and a red skin. He has the head of a bear; the legend +being that while quarrelling with another giant his head was knocked +off, and the god Senasura was gracious enough to tear off the head +of a bear and clap it on the decapitated giant. His capua threatens +him with a repetition of this catastrophe if he does not spare any +threatened victim who has called in his priestly aid. Except for this +timidity about his head, Maha is formidable, being chief of 30,000 +demons. But curiously enough he is said to choose for his steeds the +more innocent animals,--goat, deer, horse, elephant, and hog. + +One of the demons most dreaded in Ceylon is the 'Foreign Demon' +Morotoo, said to have come from the coast of Malabar, and from +his residence in a tree disseminated diseases which could not be +cured until, the queen being afflicted, one capua was found able +to master him. Seven-eighths of the charms used in restraining the +disease-demons of Ceylon, of which I have mentioned but a few, are +in the Tamil tongue. In various parts of India are found very nearly +the same systematic demonolatry and 'devil-dancing;' for example in +Travancore, to whose superstitions of this character the Rev. Samuel +Mateer has devoted two chapters in his work 'The Land of Charity.' + +The great demon of diseases in Ceylon is entitled Maha Cola Sanni +Yakseya. His father, a king, ordered his queen to be put to death in +the belief that she had been faithless to him. Her body was to be cut +in two pieces, one of which was to be hung upon a tree (Ukberiya), +the other to be thrown at its foot to the dogs. The queen before +her execution said, 'If this charge be false, may the child in my +womb be born this instant a demon, and may that demon destroy the +whole of this city and its unjust king.' So soon as the executioners +had finished their work, the two severed parts of the queen's body +reunited, a child was born who completely devoured his mother, +and then repaired to the graveyard (Sohon), where for a time he +fattened on corpses. Then he proceeded to inflict mortal diseases +upon the city, and had nearly depopulated it when the gods Iswara +and Sekkra interfered, descending to subdue him in the disguise of +mendicants. Possibly the great Maha Sohon mentioned above, and the +Sohon (graveyard) from which Sanni dealt out deadliness, may be best +understood by the statement of the learned writer from whom these facts +are quoted, that, 'excepting the Buddhist priests, and the aristocrats +of the land, whose bodies were burnt in regular funeral-piles after +death, the corpses of the rest of the people were neither burned nor +buried, but thrown into a place called Sohona, which was an open piece +of ground in the jungle, generally a hollow among the hills, at the +distance of three or four miles from any inhabited place, where they +were left in the open air to be decomposed or devoured by dogs and +wild beasts.' [193] There would appear to be even more ground for +the dread of the Great Graveyard Demon in many parts of Christendom, +where, through desire to preserve corpses for a happy resurrection, +they are made to steal through the water-veins of the earth, and find +their resurrection as fell diseases. Iswara and Sekkra were probably +two reformers who persuaded the citizens to bury the poor deep in +the earth; had they been wise enough to place the dead where nature +would give them speedy resurrection and life in grass and flowers, +it would not have been further recorded that 'they ordered him (the +demon) to abstain from eating men, but gave him Wurrun or permission +to inflict disease on mankind, and to obtain offerings.' This is very +much the same as the privilege given our Western funeral agencies and +cemeteries also; and when the Modliar adds that Sanni 'has eighteen +principal attendants,' one can hardly help thinking of the mummers, +gravediggers, chaplains, all engaged unconsciously in the work of +making the earth less habitable. + +The first of the attendants of this formidable avenger of his mother's +wrongs is named Bhoota Sanni Yakseya, Demon of Madness. The whole +demonolatry and devil-dancing of that island are so insane that one is +not surprised that this Bhoota had but little special development. It +is amid clear senses we might naturally look for full horror of +madness, and there indeed do we find it. One of the most horrible +forms of the disease-demon was the personification of madness among +the Greeks, as Mania. [194] In the Hercules Furens of Euripides, +where Madness, 'the unwedded daughter of black Night,' and sprung of +'the blood of Coelus,' is evoked from Tartarus for the express purpose +of imbreeding in Hercules 'child-slaying disturbances of reason,' +there is a suggestion of the hereditary nature of insanity. Obedient +to the vindictive order of Juno, 'in her chariot hath gone forth the +marble-visaged, all-mournful Madness, the Gorgon of Night, and with +the hissing of hundred heads of snakes, she gives the goad to her +chariot, on mischief bent.' We may plainly see that the religion +which embodied such a form was itself ending in madness. Already +ancient were the words mantikê (prophecy) and manikê (madness) when +Plato cited their identity to prove one kind of madness the special +gift of Heaven: [195] the notion lingers in Dryden's line, 'Great +wits to madness sure are near allied;' and survive in regions where +deference is paid to lunatics and idiots. Other diseases preserve in +their names indications of similar association: e.g., Nympholepsy, +St. Vitus's Dance, St. Anthony's Fire. Wesley attributes still epilepsy +to 'possession.' This was in pursuance of ancient beliefs. Typhus, a +name anciently given to every malady accompanied with stupor (typhos), +seemed the breath of feverish Typhon. Max Müller connects the word +quinsy with Sanskrit amh, 'to throttle,' and Ahi the throttling +serpent, its medium being angina; and this again is kynanchê, +dog-throttling, the Greek for quinsy. [196] + +The genius of William Blake, steeped in Hebraism, never showed +greater power than in his picture of Plague. A gigantic hideous form, +pale-green, with the slime of stagnant pools, reeking with vegetable +decays and gangrene, the face livid with the motley tints of pallor +and putrescence, strides onward with extended arms like a sower sowing +his seeds, only in this case the germs of his horrible harvest are not +cast from the hands, but emanate from the fingers as being of their +essence. Such, to the savage mind, was the embodiment of malaria, +sultriness, rottenness, the putrid Pretraya, invisible, but smelt +and felt. Such, to the ignorant imagination, is the Destroying Angel +to which rationalistic artists and poets have tried to add wings +and majesty; but which in the popular mind was no doubt pictured +more like this form found at Ostia (fig. 16), and now passing in +the Vatican for a Satan,--probably a demon of the Pontine Marshes, +and of the fever that still has victims of its fatal cup (p. 291). In +these fearful forms the poor savage believed with such an intensity +that he was able to shape the brain of man to his phantasy; bringing +about the anomaly that the great reformer, Luther, should affirm, +even while fighting superstition, that a Christian ought to know +that he lives in the midst of devils, and that the devil is nearer +to him than his coat or his shirt. The devils, he tells us, are +all around us, and are at every moment seeking to ensnare our lives, +salvation, and happiness. There are many of them in the woods, waters, +deserts, and in damp muddy places, for the purpose of doing folk a +mischief. They also house in the dense black clouds, and send storms, +hail, thunder and lightning, and poison the air with their infernal +stench. In one place, Luther tells us that the devil has more vessels +and boxes full of poison, with which he kills people, than all the +apothecaries in the whole world. He sends all plagues and diseases +among men. We may be sure that when any one dies of the pestilence, +is drowned, or drops suddenly dead, the devil does it. + +Knowing nothing of Zoology, the primitive man easily falls into the +belief that his cattle--the means of life--may be the subjects of +sorcery. Jesus sending devils into a herd of swine may have become +by artificial process a divine benefactor in the eye of Christendom, +but the myth makes Him bear an exact resemblance to the dangerous +sorcerer that fills the savage mind with dread. It is probable that the +covetous eye denounced in the decalogue means the evil eye, which was +supposed to blight an object intensely desired but not to be obtained. + +Gopolu, already referred to (p. 136) as the Singhalese demon of +hydrophobia, bears the general name of the 'Cattle Demon.' He +is said to have been the twin of the demigod Mangara by a queen +on the Coromandel coast. The mother died, and a cow suckled the +twins, but afterwards they quarrelled, and Gopolu being slain was +transformed into a demon. He repaired to Arangodde, and fixed his +abode in a Banyan where there is a large bee-hive, whence proceed +many evils. The population around this Banyan for many miles being +prostrated by diseases, the demigod Mangara and Pattini (goddess of +chastity) admonished the villagers to sacrifice a cow regularly, +and thus they were all resuscitated. Gopolu now sends all cattle +diseases. India is full of the like superstitions. The people of +Travancore especially dread the demon Madan, 'he who is like a cow,' +believed to strike oxen with sudden illness,--sometimes men also. + +In Russia we find superstition sometimes modified by common +sense. Though the peasant hopes that Zegory (St. George) will defend +his cattle, he begins to see the chief foes of his cattle. As in +the folk-song-- + + + We have gone around the field, + We have called Zegory.... + O thou, our brave Zegory, + Save our cattle, + In the field and beyond the field, + In the forest and beyond the forest, + Under the bright moon, + Under the red sun, + From the rapacious wolf, + From the cruel bear, + From the cunning beast. [197] + + +Nevertheless when a cattle plague occurs many villages relapse into a +normally extinct state of mind. Thus, a few years ago, in a village +near Moscow, all the women, having warned the men away, stripped +themselves entirely naked and drew a plough so as to make a furrow +entirely around the village. At the point of juncture in this circle +they buried alive a cock, a cat, and a dog. Then they filled the +air with lamentations, crying--'Cattle Plague! Cattle Plague! spare +our cattle! Behold, we offer thee cock, cat, and dog!' The dog is +a demonic character in Russia, while the cat is sacred; for once +when the devil tried to get into Paradise in the form of a mouse, +the dog allowed him to pass, but the cat pounced on him--the two +animals being set on guard at the door. The offering of both seems to +represent a desire to conciliate both sides. The nudity of the women +may have been to represent to the hungry gods their utter poverty, +and inability to give more; but it was told me in Moscow, where I +happened to be staying at the time, that it would be dangerous for +any man to draw near during the performance. + +In Altmark [198] the demons who bewitch cattle are called 'Bihlweisen,' +and are believed to bury certain diabolical charms under thresholds +over which the animals are to pass, causing them to wither away, the +milk to cease, etc. The prevention is to wash the cattle with a lotion +of sea cabbage boiled with infusion of wine. In the same province it +is related that once there appeared in a harvest-field at one time +fifteen, at another twelve men (apparently), the latter headless. +They all laboured with scythes, but though the rustling could be +heard no grain fell. When questioned they said nothing, and when +the people tried to seize them they ran away, cutting fruitlessly as +they ran. The priests found in this a presage of the coming cattle +plague. The Russian superstition of the plough, above mentioned, is +found in fragmentary survivals in Altmark. Thus, it is said that to +plough around a village and then sit under the plough (placed upright), +will enable any one to see the witches; and in some villages, some +bit of a plough is hung up over a doorway through which cattle pass, +as no devil can then approach them. The demons have a natural horror +of honest work, and especially the culture of the earth. Goethe, +as we have seen, notes their fear of roses: perhaps he remembered +the legend of Aspasia, who, being disfigured by a tumour on the chin, +was warned by a dove-maiden to dismiss her physicians and try a rose +from the garland of Venus; so she recovered health and beauty. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +DEATH. + + The Vendetta of Death--Teoyaomiqui--Demon of Serpents--Death on + the Pale Horse--Kali--War-gods--Satan as Death--Death-beds-- + Thanatos--Yama--Yimi--Towers of Silence--Alcestis--Hercules, + Christ, and Death--Hel--Salt--Azraël--Death and the Cobbler-- + Dance of Death--Death as Foe, and as Friend. + + +Savage races believe that no man dies except by sorcery. Therefore +every death must be avenged. The Actas of the Philippines regard the +'Indians' as the cause of the deaths among them; and when one of them +loses a relative, he lurks and watches until he has spied an 'Indian' +and killed him. [199] It is a progress from this when primitive man +advances to the belief that the fatal sorcerer is an invisible man--a +demon. When this doctrine is taught in the form of a belief that death +entered the world through the machinations of Satan, and was not in the +original scheme of creation, it is civilised; but when it is inculcated +under a set of African or other non-christian names, it is barbarian. + +The following sketch, by Mr. Gideon Lang, will show the intensity of +this conviction among the natives of New South Wales:-- + +'While at Nanima I constantly saw one of these, named Jemmy, a +remarkably fine man, about twenty-eight years of age, who was the +'model Christian' of the missionaries, and who had been over and +over again described in their reports as a living proof that, taken +in infancy, the natives were as capable of being truly christianised +as a people who had had eighteen centuries of civilisation. I confess +that I strongly doubted, but still there was no disputing the apparent +facts. Jemmy was not only familiar with the Bible, which he could +read remarkably well, but he was even better acquainted with the more +abstruse tenets of christianity; and so far as the whites could see, +his behaviour was in accordance with his religious acquirements. One +Sunday morning I walked down to the black fellows' camp, to have +a talk with Jemmy, as usual. I found him sitting in his gunyah, +overlooking a valley of the Macquarrie, whose waters glanced brightly +in the sunshine of the delicious spring morning. He was sitting in a +state of nudity, excepting his waistcloth, very earnestly reading the +Bible, which indeed was his constant practice; and I could see that +he was perusing the Sermon on the Mount. I seated myself, and waited +till he concluded the chapter, when he laid down the Bible, folded +his hands, and sat with his eyes fixed abstractedly on his fire. I +bade him 'good morning,' which he acknowledged without looking up. I +then said, 'Jemmy, what is the meaning of your spears being stuck +in a circle round you?' He looked me steadily in the eyes, and said +solemnly and with suppressed fierceness, 'Mother's dead!' I said that +I was very sorry to hear it; 'but what had her death to do with the +spears being stuck around so?' 'Bogan black-fellow killed her!' was +the fierce and gloomy reply. 'Killed by a Bogan black!' I exclaimed: +'why, your mother has been dying a fortnight, and Dr. Curtis did not +expect her to outlive last night, which you know as well as I do.' His +only reply was a dogged repetition of the words: 'A Bogan black-fellow +killed her!' I appealed to him as a Christian--to the Sermon on the +Mount, that he had just been reading; but he absolutely refused to +promise that he would not avenge his mother's death. In the afternoon +of that day we were startled by a yell which can never be mistaken by +any person who has once heard the wild war-whoop of the blacks when +in battle array. On marching out we saw all the black fellows of the +neighbourhood formed into a line, and following Jemmy in an imaginary +attack upon an enemy. Jemmy himself disappeared that evening. On the +following Wednesday morning I found him sitting complacently in his +gunyah, plaiting a rope of human hair, which I at once knew to be that +of his victim. Neither of us spoke; I stood for some time watching him +as he worked with a look of mocking defiance of the anger he knew I +felt. I pointed to a hole in the middle of his fire, and said, 'Jemmy, +the proper place for your Bible is there.' He looked up with his eyes +flashing as I turned away, and I never saw him again. I afterwards +learned that he had gone to the district of the Bogan tribe, where +the first black he met happened to be an old friend and companion of +his own. This man had just made the first cut in the bark of a tree, +which he was about to climb for an opossum; but on hearing footsteps +he leaped down and faced round, as all blacks do, and whites also, +when blacks are in question. Seeing that it was only Jemmy, however, +he resumed his occupation, but had no sooner set to work than Jemmy +sent a spear through his back and nailed him to the tree. [200] + +Perhaps if Jemmy could have been cross-examined by the non-missionary +mind, he might have replied with some effect to Mr. Lang's suggestion +that he ought to part with his Bible. Surely he must have found +in that volume a sufficient number of instances to justify his +faith in the power of demons over human health and life. Might he +not have pondered the command, 'thou shalt not suffer a witch to +live,' and imagined that he was impaling another Manasseh, who 'used +enchantments, and used witchcraft, and dealt with a familiar spirit, +and with wizards (and) wrought much evil in the sight of the Lord to +provoke Him to anger.' [201] Those who hope that the Bible may carry +light into the dark places of superstition and habitations of cruelty +might, one would say, reflect upon the long contest which European +science had with bibliolators in trying to relieve the popular mind +from the terrors of witchcraft, whose genuineness it was (justly) +declared contrary to the Scriptures to deny. There are districts in +Great Britain and America, and many more on the continent of Europe, +where the spells that waste and destroy are still believed in; where +effigies of wax or even onions are labelled with some hated name, +and stuck over with pins, and set near fires to be melted or dried +up, in full belief that some subject of the charm will be consumed by +disease along with the object used. Under every roof where such coarse +superstitions dwell the Bible dwells beside them, and experience proves +that the infallibility of all such talismans diminishes pari passu. + +What the savage is really trying to slay when he goes forth to avenge +his relative's death on the first alien he finds may be seen in the +accompanying figure (17), which represents the Mexican goddess of +death--Teoyaomiqui. The image is nine feet high, and is kept in +a museum in the city of Mexico. Mr. Edward B. Tylor, from whose +excellent book of travels in that country the figure is copied, +says of it:--'The stone known as the statue of the war-goddess is a +huge block of basalt covered with sculptures. The antiquaries think +that the figures on it stand for different personages, and that it is +three gods--Huitzilopochtli, the god of war; Teoyaomiqui, his wife; and +Mictlanteuctli, the god of hell. It has necklaces of alternate hearts +and dead men's hands, with death's heads for a central ornament. At the +bottom of the block is a strange sprawling figure, which one cannot +see now, for it is the base which rests on the ground; but there are +two shoulders projecting from the idol, which show plainly that it +did not stand on the ground, but was supported aloft on the tops of +two pillars. The figure carved upon the bottom represents a monster +holding a skull in each hand, while others hang from his knees and +elbows. His mouth is a mere oval ring, a common feature of Mexican +idols, and four tusks project just above it. The new moon laid down +like a bridge forms his forehead, and a star is placed on each side +of it. This is thought to have been the conventional representation +of Mictlanteuctli (Lord of the Land of the Dead), the god of hell, +which was a place of utter and eternal darkness. Probably each victim +as he was led to the altar could look up between the two pillars and +see the hideous god of hell staring down upon him from above. There is +little doubt that this is the famous war-idol which stood on the great +teocalli of Mexico, and before which so many thousands of human beings +were sacrificed. It lay undisturbed under ground in the great square, +close to the very site of the teocalli, until sixty years ago. For +many years after that it was kept buried, lest the sight of one of +their old deities might be too exciting for the Indians, who, as I +have mentioned before, had certainly not forgotten it, and secretly +ornamented it with garlands of flowers while it remained above ground.' + +If my reader will now turn to the (fig. 11) portrait of the Demon +of Serpents, he will find a conception fundamentally similar to +the Mexican demoness of death or slaughter, but one that is not +shut up in a museum of antiquities; it still haunts and terrifies a +vast number of the people born in Ceylon. He is the principal demon +invoked in Ceylon by the malignant sorcerers in performing the 84,000 +different charms that afflict evils (Hooniyan). His general title is +Oddy Cumara Hooniyan Dewatawa; but he has a special name for each of +his six several apparitions, the chief of these being Cali Oddisey, +or demon of incurable diseases, therefore of death, and Naga Oddisey, +demon of serpents--deadliest of animals. Beneath him is the Pale Horse +which has had its career so long and far,--even to the White Mare on +which, in some regions, Christ is believed to revisit the earth every +Christmas; and also the White Mare of Yorkshire Folklore which bore +its rider from Whitestone Cliff to hell. This Singhalese form also, +albeit now associated by Capuas with fatal disease, was probably at +first, like the Mexican, a war goddess and god combined, as is shown +by the uplifted sword, and reeking hand uplifted in triumph. Equally +a god of war is our 'Death on the Pale Horse,' which christian art, +following the so-called Apocalypse, has made so familiar. 'I looked, +and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and +Hell followed with him. And power was given to him over the fourth +part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, +and with the beasts of the earth.' This is but a travesty of the Greek +Ares, the Roman Mars, or god of War. In the original Greek-form Ares +was not solely the god of war, but of destruction generally. In the +OEdipus Tyrannus of Sophocles we have the popular conception of him +as one to whom the deadly plague is ascribed. He is named as the +'god unhonoured among gods,' and it is said:--'The city is wildly +tossing, and no more can lift up her head from the waves of death; +withering the ripening grain in the husks, withering the kine in their +pastures; blighted are the babes through the failing labours of women; +the fire-bearing god, horrid Pestilence, having darted down, ravages +the city; by him the house of Cadmus is empty, and dark Hades enriched +with groans and lamentations.' + +Mother of the deadliest 'Calas' of Singhalese demonolatry, sister of +the Scandinavian Hel in name and nature, is Kali. Although the Hindu +writers repudiate the idea that there is any devil among their three +hundred and thirty millions of deities, it is difficult to deny Kali +that distinction. Her wild dance of delight over bodies of the slain +would indicate pleasure taken in destruction for its own sake, so +fulfilling the definition of a devil; but, on the other hand, there +is a Deccan legend that reports her as devouring the dead, and this +would make her a hunger-demon. We may give her the benefit of the +doubt, and class her among the demons--or beings whose evil is not +gratuitous--all the more because the mysteriously protruding tongue, +as in the figure of Typhon (p. 185), probably suggests thirst. Hindu +legend does, indeed, give another interpretation, and say that when she +was dancing for joy at having slain a hundred-headed giant demigod, the +shaking of the earth was so formidable that Siva threw himself among +the slain, whom she was crushing at every step, hoping to induce her +to pause; but when, unheeding, she trod upon the body of her husband, +she paused and thrust out her tongue from surprise and shame. The +Vedic description of Agni as an ugra (ogre), with 'tongue of flame,' +may better interpret Kali's tongue. It is said Kali is pleased for +a hundred years by the blood of a tiger; for a thousand by that of +a man; for a hundred thousand by the blood of three men. + +How are we to understand this dance of Death, and the further legend +of her tossing dead bodies into the air for amusement? Such a figure +found among a people who shudder at taking life even from the lowest +animals is hardly to be explained by the destructiveness of nature +personified in her spouse Siva. Her looks and legends alike represent +slaughter by human violence. May it not be that Kali represents some +period when the abhorrence of taking life among a vegetarian people--a +people, too, believing in transmigration--might have become a public +danger? When Krishna appeared it was, according to the Bhágavat Gita, +as charioteer inciting Arjoon to war. There must have been various +periods when a peaceful people must fall victims to more savage +neighbours unless they could be stimulated to enter on the work of +destruction with a light heart. There may have been periods when the +human Kalis of India might stimulate their husbands and sons to war +with such songs as the women of Dardistan sing at the Feast of Fire +(p. 91). The amour of the Greek goddess of Beauty with the god of War, +leaving her lawful spouse the Smith, is full of meaning. The Assyrian +Venus, Istar, appeared in a vision, with wings and halo, bearing a bow +and arrow for Assurbanipal. The Thug appears to have taken some such +view of Kali, regarding her as patroness of their plan for reducing +population. They are said to have claimed that Kali left them one of +her teeth for a pickaxe, her rib for a knife, her garment's hem for +a noose, and wholesale murder for a religion. The uplifted right +hand of the demoness has been interpreted as intimating a divine +purpose in the havoc around her, and it is possible that some such +euphemism attached to the attitude before the Thug accepted it as his +own benediction from this highly decorated personage of human cruelty. + +The ancient reverence for Kali has gradually passed to her mitigated +form--Durgá. Around her too are visible the symbols of destruction; +but she is supposed to be satisfied with pumpkin-animals, and the +weapons in her ten hands are believed to be directed against the +enemies of the gods, especially against the giant king Muheshu. She +is mother of the beautiful boy Kartik, and of the elephant-headed +inspirer of knowledge Ganesa. She is reverenced now as female energy, +the bestower of beauty and fruitfulness on women. + +The identity of war-gods and death-demons, in the most frightful +conceptions which have haunted the human imagination, is of profound +significance. These forms do not represent peaceful and natural death, +not death by old age,--of which, alas, those who cowered before them +knew but little,--but death amid cruelty and agony, and the cutting +down of men in the vigour of life. That indeed was terrible,--even +more than these rude images could describe. + +But there are other details in these hideous forms. The priest has +added to the horse and sword of war the adored serpent, and hideous +symbols of the 'Land of the Dead.' For it is not by terror of death, +but of what he can persuade men lies beyond, that the priest has +reigned over mankind. When Isabel (in 'Measure for Measure') is +trying to persuade her brother that the sense of death lies most in +apprehension, the sentenced youth still finds death 'a fearful thing.' + + + Ay, but to die, and go we know not where; + To lie in cold obstruction and to rot; + This sensible warm motion to become + A kneaded clod; and the delighted spirit + To bathe in fiery floods, or to reside + In thrilling region of thick-ribbed ice; + To be imprisoned in the viewless winds, + And blown with violence round about + The pendent world; or to be worse than worst + Of these, that lawless and incertain thoughts + Imagine howling!--'tis too horrible! + The weariest and most loathed worldly life + That age, ache, penury, and imprisonment + Can lay on nature, is a paradise + To what we fear of death. + + +In all these apprehensions of Claudio there is no thought of +annihilation. What if he had seen death as an eternal sleep? Let +Hamlet answer:-- + + + To die,--to sleep;-- + No more;--and, by a sleep, to say we end + The heartache, and the thousand natural shocks + That flesh is heir to,--'tis a consummation + Devoutly to be wished. + + +The greater part of the human race still belong to religions which, +in their origin, promised eternal repose as the supreme final +bliss. Had death in itself possessed horrors for the human mind, +the priest need not have conjured up beyond it those tortures that +haunted Hamlet with the dreams of possible evils beyond which make +even the wretched rather bear the ills they have than fly to others +they know not of. It would have been sufficient sanction to promise +immortality only to the pious. But as in Claudio's shuddering lines +every hell is reflected--whether of ice, fire, or brutalisation--so +are the same mixed with the very blood and brain of mankind, even +where literally outgrown. Christianity superadded to the horrors by +importing the idea that death came by human sin, and so by gradual +development ascribing to Satan the power of death; thereby forming a +new devil who bore in him the power to make death a punishment. How +the matter stood in the mediæval belief may be seen in figure 19, +copied from a Russian Bible of the (early) seventeenth century. Lazarus +smiles to see the nondescript soul of Dives torn from him by a devil +with a hook, while another drowns the groans with a drum. Satan +squirts an infernal baptism on the departing soul, and the earnest +co-operation of the archangel justifies the satisfaction of Lazarus +and Abraham. This degraded belief is still found in the almost gleeful +pulpit-picturings of physical agonies as especially attending the +death-beds of 'infidels,'--as Voltaire and Paine,--and its fearful +result is found in the degree to which priesthoods are still able +to paralyse the common sense and heart of the masses by the barbaric +ceremonials with which they are permitted to surround death, and the +arrogant line drawn between unorthodox goats and credulous sheep by +'consecrated' ground. + +Mr. Keary, in his interesting volume on 'The Dawn of History,' [202] +says that it has been suggested that the youthful winged figure +on the drum of a column from the temple of Diana at Ephesus to the +British Museum, may be a representation of Thanatos, Death. It would +be agreeable to believe that the only important representation of Death +left by Greek art is that exquisite figure, whose high tribute is that +it was at first thought to be Love! The figure is somewhat like the +tender Eros of preraphaelite art, and with the same look of gentle +melancholy. Such a sweet and simple form of Death would be worthy of +the race which, amid all the fiery or cold rivers of the underworld +which had gathered about their religion, still saw running there the +soft-flowing stream of forgetfulness. Let one study this Ephesian +Thanatos reverently--no engraving or photograph can do it even partial +justice--and then in its light read those myths of Death which seem to +bear us back beyond the savagery of war and the artifices of priests +to the simpler conceptions of humanity. In its serene light we may +especially read both Vedic and Iranian hymns and legends of Yama. + +The first man to die became the powerful Yama of the Hindus, the +monarch of the dead; and he became invested with metaphors of the sun +that had set. [203] In a solemn and pathetic hymn of the Vedas he is +said to have crossed the rapid waters, to have shown the way to many, +to have first known the path on which our fathers crossed over. [204] +But in the splendours of sunset human hope found its prophetic pictures +of a heaven beyond. The Vedic Yama is ever the friend. It is one of +the most picturesque facts of mythology that, after Yama had become +in India another name for Death, the same name reappeared in Persia, +and in the Avesta, as a type at once of the Golden Age in the past +and of paradise in the future. + +Such was the Iranian Yima. He was that 'flos regum' whose reign +represented 'the ideal of human happiness, when there was neither +illness nor death, neither heat nor cold,' and who has never +died. 'According to the earlier traditions of the Avesta,' says +Spiegel, 'Jima does not die, but when evil and misery began to prevail +on earth, retires to a smaller space, a kind of garden or Eden, where +he continues his happy life with those who remained true to him.' Such +have been the antecedents of our many beautiful myths which ascribe +even an earthly immortality to the great,--to Barbarossa, Arthur, +and even to the heroes of humbler races as Hiawatha and Glooscap +of North American tribes,--who are or were long believed to have +'sailed into the fiery sunset,' or sought some fair island, or to +slumber in a hidden grotto, until the world shall have grown up to +their stature and requires their return. + +In Japan the (Sintoo) god of Hell is now named Amma, and one may +suspect that it is some imitation of Yama by reason of the majesty he +still retains in the popular conception. He is pictured as a grave +man, wearing a judicial cap, and no cruelties seem to be attributed +to him personally, but only to the oni or demons of whom he is lord. + +The kindly characteristics of the Hindu Yama seem in Persia to have +been replaced by the bitterness of Ahriman, or Anra-mainyu, the +genius of evil. Haug interprets Anra-mainyu as 'Death-darting.' The +word is the counterpart of Speñta-mainyu, and means originally the +'throttling spirit;' being thus from anh, philologically the root of +all evil, as we shall see when we consider its dragon brood. Professor +Whitney translates the name 'Malevolent.' But, whatever may be the +meaning of the word, there is little doubt that the Twins of Vedic +Mythology--Yama and Yami--parted into genii of Day and Night, and +were ultimately spiritualised in the Spirit of Light and Spirit of +Darkness which have made the basis of all popular theology from the +time of Zoroaster until this day. + +Nothing can be more remarkable than the extreme difference between +the ancient Hindu and the Persian view of death. As to the former it +was the happy introduction to Yama, to the latter it was the visible +seal of Ahriman's equality with Ormuzd. They held it in absolute +horror. The Towers of Silence stand in India to-day as monuments of +this darkest phase of the Parsî belief. The dead body belonged to +Ahriman, and was left to be devoured by wild creatures; and although +the raising of towers for the exposure of the corpse, so limiting its +consumption to birds, has probably resulted from a gradual rationalism +which has from time to time suggested that by such means souls of the +good may wing their way to Ormuzd, yet the Parsî horror of death is +strong enough to give rise to such terrible suspicions, even if they +were unfounded, as those which surrounded the Tower (Khao's Dokhma) +in June 1877. The strange behaviour of the corpse-bearers in leaving +one tower, going to another, and afterwards (as was said) secretly +repairing to the first, excited the belief that a man had been found +alive in the first and was afterwards murdered. The story seems to have +begun with certain young Parsîs themselves, and, whether it be true +or not, they have undoubtedly interpreted rightly the ancient feeling +of that sect with regard to all that had been within the kingdom of +the King of Terrors. 'As sickness and death,' says Professor Whitney, +'were supposed to be the work of the malignant powers, the dead body +itself was regarded with superstitious horror. It had been gotten by +the demons into their own peculiar possession, and became a chief +medium through which they exercised their defiling action upon the +living. Everything that came into its neighbourhood was unclean, and to +a certain extent exposed to the influences of the malevolent spirits, +until purified by the ceremonies which the law prescribed.' [205] +It is to be feared this notion has crept in among the Brahmans; +the Indian Mirror (May 26, 1878) states that a Chandernagore lady, +thrown into the Ganges, but afterwards found to be alive, was believed +to be possessed by Dano (an evil spirit), and but for interference +would have found a watery grave. The Jews also were influenced by +this belief, and to this day it is forbidden a Cohen, or descendant +of the priesthood, to touch a dead body. + +The audience at the Crystal Palace which recently witnessed the +performance of Euripides' Alcestis could hardly, it is to be feared, +have realised the relation of the drama to their own religion. Apollo +induces the Fates to consent that Admetus shall not die provided he +can find a substitute for him. The pure Alcestis steps forward and +devotes herself to death to save her husband. Apollo tries to persuade +Death to give back Alcestis, but Death declares her fate demanded +by justice. While Alcestis is dying, Admetus bids her entreat the +gods for pity; but Alcestis says it is a god who has brought on the +necessity, and adds, 'Be it so!' She sees the hall of the dead, with +'the winged Pluto staring from beneath his black eyebrows.' She reminds +her husband of the palace and regal sway she might have enjoyed in +Thessaly had she not left it for him. Bitterly does Pheres reproach +Admetus for accepting life through the vicarious suffering and death +of another. Then comes Hercules; he vanquishes Death; he leads forth +Alcestis from 'beneath into the light.' With her he comes into the +presence of Admetus, who is still in grief. Admetus cannot recognise +her; but when he recognises her with joy, Hercules warns him that it +is not lawful for Alcestis to address him 'until she is unbound from +her consecration to the gods beneath, and the third day come.' + +It only requires a change of names to make Alcestis a Passion-play. The +unappeasable Justice which is as a Fate binding the deity, though it +may be satisfied vicariously; 'the last enemy, Death;' the atonement +by sacrifice of a saintly human being, who from a father's palace is +brought by love freely to submit to death; the son of a god (Zeus) by a +human mother (Alcmene),--the god-man Herakles,--commissioned to destroy +earthly evils by twelve great labours,--descending to conquer Death and +deliver one of the 'spirits in prison,' the risen spirit not recognised +at first, as Jesus was not by Mary; still bearing the consecration +of the grave until the third day, which forbade intercourse with the +living ('Touch me not, for I am not yet ascended to my Father'),--all +these enable us to recognise in the theologic edifices around us the +fragments of a crumbled superstition as they lay around Euripides. + +From the old pictures of Christ's triumphal pilgrimage on earth +parallels for the chief Labours of Herakles may be found; he is shown +treading on the lion, asp, dragon, and Satan; but the myths converge +in the Descent into Hades and the conquest of Death. It is remarkable +that in the old pictures of Christ delivering souls from Hades he is +generally represented closely followed by Eve, whose form so emerging +would once have been to the greater part of Europe already familiar as +that of either Alcestis, Eurydice, or Persephone. One of the earliest +examples of the familiar subject, Christ conquering Death, is that in +the ancient (tenth century) Missal of Worms,--that city whose very name +preserves the record of the same combat under the guise of Siegfried +and the Worm, or Dragon. The cross is now the sword thrust near the +monster's mouth. The picture illustrates the chant of Holy Week: +'De manu Mortis liberabo eos, de Morte redimam eos. Ero Mors tua, +O Mors; morsus tuus ero, inferne.' From the pierced mouth of Death +are vomited flames, which remind us of his ethnical origin; but it +is not likely that to the christianised pagans of Worms the picture +could ever have conveyed an impression so weirdly horrible as that +of their own goddess of Death, Hel. 'Her hall is called Elvidnir, +realm of the cold storm: Hunger is her table; Starvation, her knife; +Delay, her man; Slowness, her maid; Precipice, her threshold; Care, +her bed; burning Anguish, the hangings of her apartments. One half +of her body is livid, the other half the colour of human flesh.' + +With the Scandinavian picture of the Abode of Death may be compared the +description of the Abode of Nin-ki-gal, the Assyrian Queen of Death, +from a tablet in the British Museum, translated by Mr. Fox Talbot: +[206]-- + + + To the House men enter--but cannot depart from: + To the Road men go--but cannot return. + The abode of darkness and famine + Where Earth is their food: their nourishment Clay: + Light is not seen; in darkness they dwell: + Ghosts, like birds, flutter their wings there; + On the door and the gate-posts the dust lies undisturbed. + + +The Semitic tribes, undisturbed, like the importers of their theology +into the age of science, by the strata in which so many perished animal +kingdoms are entombed, attributed all death, even that of animals, +to the forbidden fruit. The Rabbins say that not only Adam and Eve, +but the animals in Eden, partook of that fruit, and came under the +power of Sammaël the Violent, and of his agent Azraël, the demon of +Death. The Phoenix, having refused this food, preserved the power of +renovating itself. + +It is an example of the completeness and consistency with which a +theory may organise its myth, that the fatal demons are generally +represented as abhorring salt--the preserving agent and foe of +decay. The 'Covenant of Salt' among the ancient Jews probably had +this significance, and the care with which Job salted his sacrifice +is considered elsewhere. Aubrey says, 'Toads (Saturnine animals) are +killed by putting salt upon them. I have seen the experiment.' The +devil, as heir of death-demons, appears in all European folklore +as a hater of salt. A legend, told by Heine, relates that a knight, +wandering in a wood in Italy, came upon a ruin, and in it a wondrous +statue of the goddess of Beauty. Completely fascinated, the knight +haunted the spot day after day, until one evening he was met by a +servant who invited him to enter a villa which he had not before +remarked. What was his surprise to be ushered into the presence of +the living image of his adored statue! Amid splendour and flowers +the enraptured knight is presently seated with his charmer at +a banquet. Every luxury of the world is there; but there is no +salt! When he hints this want a cloud passes over the face of his +Beauty. Presently he asks the servant to bring the salt; the servant +does so, shuddering; the knight helps himself to it. The next sip of +wine he takes elicits a cry from him: it is liquid fire. Madness seizes +upon him; caresses, burning kisses follow, until he falls asleep on the +bosom of his goddess. But what visions! Now he sees her as a wrinkled +crone, next a great bat bearing a torch as it flutters around him, +and again as a frightful monster, whose head he cuts off in an agony +of terror. When the knight awakes it is in his own villa. He hastens +to his ruin, and to the beloved statue; he finds her fallen from the +pedestal, and the beautiful head cut from the neck lying at her feet. + +The Semitic Angel of Death is a figure very different from any that +we have considered. He is known in theology only in the degradation +which he suffered at the hands of the Rabbins, but originally was an +awful but by no means evil genius. The Persians probably imported him, +under the name of Asuman, for we do not find him mentioned in their +earlier books, and the name has a resemblance to the Hebrew shamad, +to exterminate, which would connect it with the biblical 'destroyer' +Abaddon. This is rendered more probable because the Zoroastrians +believed in an earlier demon, Vízaresha, who carried souls after death +to the region of Deva-worshippers (India). The Chaldaic Angel of Death, +Malk-ad Mousa, may have derived his name from the legend of his having +approached Moses with the object of forcing his soul out of his body, +but, being struck by the glory of Moses' face, and by virtue of the +divine name on his rod, was compelled to retire. The legend is not +so ancient as the name, and was possibly a Saga suggested by the +name; it is obviously the origin of the tradition of the struggle +between Michael and Satan for the body of Moses (Jude 9.). This +personification had thus declined among the Jews into being evil enough +to be identified with Samaël,--who, in the Book of the Assumption of +Moses, is named as his assailant,--and subsequently with Satan himself, +named in connection with the New Testament version. It was on account +of this degradation of a being described in the earlier books of the +Bible as the commissioner of Jehovah that there was gradually developed +among the Jews two Angels of Death, one (Samaël, or his agent Azraël) +for those who died out of the land of Israel, and the other (Gabriel) +for those who had the happier lot of dying in their own country. + +This relegation of Samaël to the wandering Jews--who if they died +abroad were not supposed to reach Paradise with facility, if at +all--is significant. For Samaël is pretty certainly a conception +borrowed from outlying Semitic tribes. What that conception was we +find in Job xviii. 18, where he is 'the king of Terrors,' and still +more in the Arabic Azraël. The legend of this typical Angel of Death +is that he was promoted to his high office for special service. When +Allah was about to create man he sent the angels Gabriel, Michael, +and Israfil to the earth to bring clay of different colours for that +purpose; but the Earth warned them that the being about to be formed +would rebel against his creator and draw down a curse upon her (the +Earth), and they returned without bringing the clay. Then Azraël was +sent by Allah, and he executed his commission without fear; and for +this he was appointed the angel to separate souls from bodies. Azraël +had subordinate angels under him, and these are alluded to in the +opening lines of the Sura 79 of the Koran: + + + By the angels who tear forth the souls of some with violence; + And by those who draw forth the souls of others with gentleness. + + +The souls of the righteous are drawn forth with gentleness, those +of the wicked torn from them in the way shown in the Russian picture +(Fig. 19), which is indeed an illustration of the same mythology. + +These terrible tasks were indeed such as were only too likely to +bring Azraël into the evil repute of an executioner in the course +of time; but no degradation of him seems to have been developed +among the Moslems. He seems to have been associated in their minds +with Fate, and similar stories were told of him. Thus it is related +that once when Azraël was passing by Solomon he gazed intently upon +a man with whom Solomon was conversing. Solomon told his companion +that it was the Angel of Death who was looking at him, and the man +replied, 'He seems to want me: order the wind to carry me from hence +into India;' when this was done Azraël approached Solomon and said, +'I looked earnestly at that man from wonder, for I was commanded to +take his soul in India.' [207] + +Azraël was often represented as presenting to the lips a cup of +poison. It is probable that this image arose from the ancient ordeal +by poison, whereby draughts, however manipulated beforehand with +reference to the results, were popularly held to be divinely mingled +for retributive or beneficent effects. 'Cup' thus became among Semitic +tribes a symbol of Fate. The 'cup of consolation,' 'cup of wrath,' +'cup of trembling,' which we read of in the Old Testament; the 'cup +of blessing,' and 'cup of devils,' spoken of by Paul, have this +significance. The cup of Nestor, ornamented with the dove (Iliad, +xi. 632), was probably a 'cup of blessing,' and Mr. Schliemann has +found several of the same kind at Mycenæ. The symbol was repeatedly +used by Christ,--'Let this cup pass from me,' 'The cup that my Father +hath given me to drink shall I not drink it,' 'Are ye able to drink +of the cup that I drink of,'--and the familiar association of Azraël's +cup is expressed in the phrase 'taste of death.' + +One of the most pleasing modifications of the belief in the Angel of +Death is that found by Lepsius [208] among the Mohammedan negroes of +Kordofan. Osraîn (Azraël), it is said, receives the souls of the dead, +and leads the good to their reward, the bad to punishment. 'He lives +in a tree, el segerat mohana (the tree of fulfilling), which has as +many leaves as there are inhabitants in the world. On each leaf is +a name, and when a child is born a new one grows. If any one becomes +ill his leaf fades, and should he be destined to die, Osraîn breaks +it off. Formerly he used to come visibly to those whom he was going +to carry away, and thus put them in great terror. Since the prophet's +time, however, he has become invisible; for when he came to fetch +Mohammed's soul he told him that it was not good that by his visible +appearance he should frighten mankind. They might then easily die of +terror, before praying; for he himself, although a courageous and +spirited man, was somewhat perturbed at his appearance. Therefore +the prophet begged God to make Osraîn invisible, which prayer was +granted.' Mr. Mackenzie adds on this that, among the Moravian Jews, +at new moon a branch is held in its light, and the name of a person +pronounced: his face will appear between the horns of the moon, +and should he be destined to die the leaves will fade. + +Mr. John Ruskin has been very severe upon the Italians for the humour +with which they introduce Death as a person of their masque. 'When I +was in Venice in 1850,' he says, 'the most popular piece of the comic +opera was "Death and the Cobbler," in which the point of the plot was +the success of a village cobbler as a physician, in consequence of +the appearance of Death to him beside the bed of every patient who +was not to recover; and the most applauded scene in it was one in +which the physician, insolent in success, and swollen with luxury, +was himself taken down into the abode of Death, and thrown into an +agony of terror by being shown lives of men, under the form of wasting +lamps, and his own ready to expire.' On which he expresses the opinion +that 'this endurance of fearful images is partly associated with +indecency, partly with general fatuity and weakness of mind.' [209] +But may it not rather be the healthy reaction from morbid images of +terror, with which a purely natural and inevitable event has so long +been invested by priests, and portrayed in such popular pictures as +'The Dance of Death?' The mocking laughter with which the skeletons +beset the knight in our picture (Fig. 20), from the wall of La Chaise +Dieu, Auvergne, marks the priestly terrorism, which could not fail +to be vulgarised even more by the frivolous. In 1424 there was a +masquerade of the Dance of Death in the Cemetery of the Innocents +at Paris, attended by the Duke of Bedford and the Duke of Burgundy, +just returned from battle. It may have been the last outcome in +the west of Kali's dance over the slain; but it is fortunate when +Fanaticism has no worse outcome than Folly. The Skeleton Death has +the advantage over earlier forms of suggesting the naturalness of +death. It is more scientific. The gradual discovery by the people +that death is not caused by sin has largely dissipated its horrors +in regions where the ignorance and impostures of priestcraft are of +daily observation; and although the reaction may not be expressed with +good taste, there would seem to be in it a certain vigour of nature, +reasserting itself in simplicity. + +In the northern world we are all too sombre in the matter. It is the +ages of superstition which have moulded our brains, and too generally +given to our natural love of life the unnatural counterpart of a +terror of death. What has been artificially bred into us can be +cultivated out of us. There are indeed deaths corresponding to the +two Angels--the death that comes by lingering disease and pain, and +that which comes by old age. There are indeed Azraëls in our cities +who poison the food and drink of the people, and mingle death in the +cup of water; and of them there should be increasing horror until the +gentler angel abides with us, and death by old age becomes normal. The +departure from life being a natural condition of entering upon it, +it is melancholy indeed that it should be ideally confused with the +pains and sorrows often attending it. It is fabled that Menippus +the Cynic, travelling through Hades, knew which were the kings there +by their howling louder than the rest. They howled loudest because +they had parted from most pleasures on earth. But all the happy and +young have more reason to lament untimely death than kings. The only +tragedy of Death is the ruin of living Love. Mr. Watts, in his great +picture of Love and Death (Grosvenor Gallery, 1877), revealed the +real horror. Not that skeleton which has its right time and place, +not the winged demon (called angel), who has no right time or place, +is here, but a huge, hard, heartless form, as of man half-blocked out +of marble; a terrible emblem of the remorseless force that embodies +the incompleteness and ignorance of mankind--a force that steadily +crushes hearts where intellects are devoting their energies to alien +worlds. Poor Love has little enough science; his puny arm stretched +out to resist the colossal form is weak as the prayers of agonised +parents and lovers directed against never-swerving laws; he is almost +exhausted; his lustrous wings are broken and torn in the struggle; +the dove at his feet crouches mateless; the rose that climbed on his +door is prostrate; over his shoulder the beam-like arm has set the +stony hand against the door where the rose of joy must fall. + +The aged when they die do but follow the treasures that have gone +before. One by one the old friends have left them, the sweet ties +parted, and the powers to enjoy and help become feeble. When of the +garden that once bloomed around them memory alone is left, friendly +is death to scatter also the leaves of that last rose where the loved +ones are sleeping. This is the real office of death. Nay, even when +it comes to the young and happy it is not Death but Disease that is +the real enemy; in disease there is almost no compensation at all but +learning its art of war; but Death is Nature's pity for helpless pain; +where love and knowledge can do no more it comes as a release from +sufferings which were sheer torture if prolonged. The presence of +death is recognised oftenest by the cessation of pain. Superstition +has done few heavier wrongs to humanity than by the mysterious terrors +with which it has invested that change which, to the simpler ages, +was pictured as the gentle river Lethe, flowing from the abode of +sleep, from which the shades drank oblivion alike of their woes and +of the joys from which they were torn. + + + + + + + + +PART III. + +THE DRAGON. + + +CHAPTER I. + +DECLINE OF DEMONS. + + The Holy Tree of Travancore--The growth of Demons in India and + their decline--The Nepaul Iconoclast--Moral Man and unmoral + Nature--Man's physical and mental migrations--Heine's 'Gods in + Exile'--The Goban Saor--Master Smith--A Greek caricature of + the Gods--The Carpenter v. Deity and Devil--Extermination of + the Werewolf--Refuges of Demons--The Giants reduced to Little + People--Deities and Demons returning to nature. + + +Having indicated, necessarily in mere outline and by selected +examples, the chief obstacles encountered by primitive man, and his +apprehensions, which he personified as demons, it becomes my next +task to show how and why many of these demons declined from their +terrible proportions and made way for more general forms, expressing +comparatively abstract conceptions of physical evil. This will involve +some review of the processes through which man's necessary adaptation +to his earthly environment brought him to the era of Combat with +multiform obstruction. + +There was, until within a few recent years, in a mountain of +Travancore, India, an ancient, gigantic Tree, regarded by the natives +as the residence of a powerful and dangerous deity who reigned over +the mountains and the wild beasts. [210] Sacrifices were offered to +this tree, sermons preached before it, and it seems to have been the +ancient cathedral of the district. Its trunk was so large that four +men with outstretched arms could not compass it. + +This tree in its early growth may symbolise the upspringing of natural +religion. Its first green leaves may be regarded as corresponding +to the first crude imaginations of man as written, for instance, +on leaves of the Vedas. Perceiving in nature, as we have seen, a +power of contrivance like his own, a might far superior to his own, +man naturally considered that all things had been created and were +controlled by invisible giants; and bowing helplessly beneath them +sang thus his hymns and supplications. + +'This earth belongs to Varuna, the king, and the wide sky, with its +ends far apart: the two seas (sky and ocean) are Varuna's loins; +he is also contained in this drop of water. He who would flee far +beyond the sky even he would not be rid of Varuna. His spies proceed +from heaven towards this earth.' + +'Through want of strength, thou ever strong and bright god, have I +gone wrong: have mercy, have mercy!' + +'However we break thy laws from day to day, men as we are, O god +Varuna, do not deliver us to death!' + +'Was it an old sin, Varuna, that thou wished to destroy the friend +who always praises thee!' + +'O Indra, have mercy, give me my daily bread! Raise up wealth to the +worshipper, thou mighty Dawn!' + +'Thou art the giver of horses, Indra, thou art the giver of cows, +the giver of corn, the strong lord of wealth: the old guide of +man disappointing no desires: to him we address this song. All this +wealth around here is known to be thine alone: take from it conqueror, +bring it hither!' + +In these characteristic sentences from various hymns we behold +man making his first contract with the ruling powers of nature: +so much adoration and flattery on his part for so much benefit on +theirs. But even in these earliest hymns there are intimations that +the gods were not fulfilling their side of the engagement. 'Why is +it,' pleads the worshipper, 'that you wish to destroy one who always +praises you? Was it an old sin?' The simple words unconsciously report +how faithfully man was performing his part of the contract. Having +omitted no accent of the prayer, praise, or ritual, he supposes the +continued indifference of the gods must be due to an old sin, one he +has forgotten, or perhaps one committed by some ancestor. + +In this state of mind the suggestion would easily take root that +words alone were too cheap to be satisfactory to the gods. There must +be offerings. Like earthly kings they must have their revenues. We +thus advance to the phase of sacrifices. But still neither in answer +to prayer, flattery, or sacrifice did the masses receive health or +wealth. Poverty, famine, death, still continued their remorseless +course with the silent machinery of sun, moon, and star. + +But why, then, should man have gone on fulfilling his part of +the contract--believing and worshipping deities, who when he +begged for corn gave him famine, and when he asked for fish gave +him a serpent? The priest intervened with ready explanation. And +here we may consult the holy Tree of Travancore again? Why should +that particular Tree--of a species common in the district and not +usually very large--have grown so huge? 'Because it is holy,' said +the priest. 'Because it was believed holy,' says the fact. For ages +the blood and ashes of victims fed its roots and swelled its trunk; +until, by an argument not confined to India, the dimensions of +the superstition were assumed to prove its truth. When the people +complained that all their offerings and worship did not bring +any returns the priest replied, You stint the gods and they stint +you. The people offered the fattest of their flocks and fruits: +More yet! said the priest. They built fine altars and temples for +the gods: More yet! said the priest. They built fine houses for the +priests, and taxed themselves to support them. And when thus, fed by +popular sacrifices and toils, the religion had grown to vast power, +the priest was able to call to his side the theologian for further +explanation. The theologian and the priest said--'Of course there must +be good reasons why the gods do not answer all your prayers (if they +did not answer some you would be utterly consumed); mere mortals must +not dare to inquire into their mysteries; but that there are gods, +and that they do attend to human affairs, is made perfectly plain +by this magnificent array of temples, and by the care with which +they have supplied all the wants of us, their particular friends, +whose cheeks, as you see, hang down with fatness.' + +If, after this explanation, any scepticism or rebellion arose among +the less favoured, the priest might easily add--'Furthermore, we and +our temples are now institutions; we are so strong and influential +that it is evident that the gods have appointed us to be their +representatives on earth, the dispensers of their favours. Also, of +their disfavours. We are able to make up for the seeming indifference +of the gods, rewarding you if you give us honour and wealth, but +ruining you if you turn heretical.' + +So grew the holy Tree. But strong as it was there was something +stronger. Some few years ago a missionary from London went to +Travancore, and desired to build a chapel near the same tree, no +doubt to be in the way of its worshippers and to borrow some of +the immemorial sanctity of the spot. This missionary fixed a hungry +eye upon that holy timber, and reflected how much holier it would +be if ending its career in the beams of a christian chapel. So one +day--English authorities being conveniently near--he and his workmen +began to cut down the sacred Tree. The natives gradually gathered +around, and looked on with horror. While the cutting proceeded a +tiger drew near, but shouts drove him off: the natives breathed freer; +the demon had come and looked on, but could not protect the Tree from +the Englishman. They still shuddered, however, at the sacrilege, and +when at last the Holy Tree of Travancore fell, its crash was mingled +with the cries and screams of its former worshippers. The victorious +missionary may be pointing out in his chapel the cut-up planks which +reveal the impotence of the deity so long feared by the natives; and +perhaps he is telling them of the bigness of his Tree, and claiming +its flourishing condition in Europe as proof of its supernatural +character. Possibly he may omit to mention the blood and ashes which +have fattened the root and enlarged the trunk of his Holy Tree! + +That Tree in Travancore could never have been so destroyed if the +primitive natural religion in which lay its deeper root had not +previously withered. The gods, the natural forces, which through +so many ages had not heeded man's daily martyrdoms, had now for a +long time been shown quite as impotent to protect their own shrines, +images, holy trees, and other interests. The priests as vainly invoked +those gods to save their own country from subjugation by other nations +with foreign gods, as the masses had invoked their personal aid. For +a long time the gods in some parts of India have received only a +formal service, coextensive with their association with a lingering +order, or as part of princely establishments; but they topple down +from time to time, as the masses realise their freedom to abandon +them with impunity. They are at the mercy of any strong heretic +who arises. The following narrative, quoted by Mr. Herbert Spencer, +presents a striking example of what some Hindoos had been doing before +the missionary cut down the Tree at Travancore:-- + +'A Nepaul king, Rum Bahâdur, whose beautiful queen, finding her +lovely face had been disfigured by smallpox, poisoned herself, +cursed his kingdom, her doctors, and the gods of Nepaul, vowing +vengeance on all. Having ordered the doctors to be flogged, and +the right ear and nose of each to be cut off, he then wreaked his +vengeance on the gods of Nepaul, and after abusing them in the most +gross way, he accused them of having obtained from him 12,000 goats, +some hundred-weights of sweetmeats, 2000 gallons of milk, &c., under +false pretences. He then ordered all the artillery, varying from +three to twelve-pounders, to be brought in front of the palace. All +the guns were then loaded to the muzzle, and down he marched to +the headquarters of the Nepaul deities. All the guns were drawn up +in front of the several deities, honouring the most sacred with the +heaviest metal. When the order to fire was given, many of the chiefs +and soldiers ran away panic-stricken, and others hesitated to obey +the sacrilegious order; and not till several gunners had been cut down +were the guns opened. Down came the gods and the goddesses from their +hitherto sacred positions; and after six hours' heavy cannonading, +not a vestige of the deities remained.' + +However panic-stricken the Nepaulese may have been at this ferocious +manifestation, it was but a storm bred out of a more general mental and +moral condition. Rum Bahâdur only laid low in a few moments images of +gods who, passing from the popular interest, had been successively +laid to sleep on the innumerable shelves of Hindu mythology. The +early Dualism was developed into Moral Man on one side, and Unmoral +Nature on the other. Man had discovered that moral order in nature +was represented solely by his own power: by his culture or neglect the +plant or animal grew or withered, and where his control did not extend, +there sprang the noxious weed or beast. So far as good gods had been +imagined they were respected now only as incarnate in men. But the +active powers of evil still remained, hurtful and hateful to man, and +the pessimist view of nature became inevitable. To man engaged in his +life-and-death struggle with nature many a beauty which now nourishes +the theist's optimism was lost. The fragrant flower was a weed to +the man hungry for bread, and he viewed many an idle treasure with +the disappointment of Sâdi when, travelling in the desert, he found a +bag in which he hoped to discover grain, but found only pearls. Fatal +to every deity not anthropomorphic was the long pessimistic phase of +human faith. Each became more purely a demon, and passed on the road +to become a devil. + +Many particular demons man conquered as he progressively carried +order amid the ruggedness and wildness of his planet. Every new weapon +or implement he invented punctured a thousand phantoms. Only in the +realms he could not yet conquer remained the hostile forces to which +he ascribed præternatural potency, because not able to pierce them and +see through them. Nevertheless, the early demonic forms had to give +way, for man had discovered that they were not his masters. He could +cut down the Upas and root up the nightshade; he had bruised many a +serpent's head and slain many a wolf. In detail innumerable enemies +had been proved his inferiors in strength and intelligence. Important +migrations took place: man passes, geographically, away from the region +of some of his worst enemies, inhabits countries more fruitful, less +malarious, his habitat exceeding that of his animal foe in range; +and, still better, he passes by mental migration out of the stone +age, out of other helpless ages, to the age of metal and the skill to +fashion and use it. He has made the fire-fiend his friend. No longer +henceforth a naked savage, with bit of stone or bone only to meet +the crushing powers of the world and win its reluctant supplies! + +There is a sense far profounder than its charming play of fancy in +Heine's account of the 'Gods in Exile,' an essay which Mr. Pater +well describes as 'full of that strange blending of sentiment which +is characteristic of the traditions of the Middle Age concerning +the Pagan religions.' [211] Heine writes: 'Let me briefly remind +the reader how the gods of the older world, at the time of the +definite triumph of Christianity, that is, in the third century, +fell into painful embarrassments, which greatly resembled certain +tragical situations of their earlier life. They now found themselves +exposed to the same troublesome necessities to which they had once +before been exposed during the primitive ages, in that revolutionary +epoch when the Titans broke out of the custody of Orcus, and, piling +Pelion on Ossa, scaled Olympus. Unfortunate gods! They had, then, +to take flight ignominiously, and hide themselves among us here on +earth under all sorts of disguises. Most of them betook themselves to +Egypt, where for greater security they assumed the form of animals, +as is generally known. Just in the same way they had to take flight +again, and seek entertainment in remote hiding-places, when those +iconoclastic zealots, the black brood of monks, broke down all the +temples, and pursued the gods with fire and curses. Many of these +unfortunate emigrants, entirely deprived of shelter and ambrosia, +had now to take to vulgar handicrafts as a means of earning their +bread. In these circumstances, many, whose sacred groves had been +confiscated, let themselves out for hire as wood-cutters in Germany, +and had to drink beer instead of nectar. Apollo seems to have been +content to take service under graziers, and as he had once kept the +cows of Admetus, so he lived now as a shepherd in Lower Austria. Here, +however, having become suspected, on account of his beautiful singing, +he was recognised by a learned monk as one of the old pagan gods, +and handed over to the spiritual tribunal. On the rack he confessed +that he was the god Apollo; and before his execution he begged that +he might be suffered to play once more upon the lyre and to sing a +song. And he played so touchingly, and sang with such magic, and was +withal so beautiful in form and feature that all the women wept, and +many of them were so deeply impressed that they shortly afterwards +fell sick. And some time afterwards the people wished to drag him +from the grave again, that a stake might be driven through his body, +in the belief that he had been a vampire, and that the sick women +would by this means recover. But they found the grave empty.' + +Naturally: it is hard to bury Apollo. The next time he appeared was, no +doubt, as musical director in the nearest cathedral. The young singers +and artists discovered by such severe lessons that it was dangerous +to sing Pagan ballads too realistically; that a cowl is capable of a +high degree of decoration; that Pan's pipe sounds well evolved into +an organ; that Cupids look just as well if called Cherubs. It is odd +that it should have required Robert Browning three centuries away to +detect the real form and face beneath the vestment of the Bishop who +orders his tomb at Saint Praxed's Church:-- + + + The bas-relief in bronze ye promised me, + Those Pans and Nymphs ye wot of, and perchance + Some tripod, thyrsus, with a vase or so, + The Saviour at his sermon on the mount, + Saint Praxed in a glory, and one Pan + Ready to twitch the Nymph's last garment off, + And Moses with the tables.... + + +So in one direction grew the hermitage to the Vatican; so Zeus regained +his throne by exchanging his thunderbolts for Peter's keys, and Mars +regained his steed as St. George, and Hercules as Christ wrestles with +Death once more. But while these artificial restorations were going on +in one direction, in another some of the gods were passing through many +countries, outwitting and demolishing their former selves as lowered +to demons. There are many legends which report this strange phase of +development, one of the finest being that of The Goban Saor, told by +Mr. Kennedy. The King of Munster sent for this wonderful craftsman to +build him a castle. The Goban could fashion a spear with three strokes +of his hammer--St. Patrick, who found the Trinity in the shamrock, +may have determined the number of strokes,--and when he wished to drive +in nails high up, had only to throw his hammer at them. On his way to +work for the King, Goban, accompanied by his son, passed the night at +the house of a farmer, whose daughters--one dark and industrious, the +other fair and idle--received from him (Goban) three bits of advice: +'Always have the head of an old woman by the hob; warm yourselves +with your work in the morning; and some time before I come back take +the skin of a newly-killed sheep to the market, and bring itself and +the price of it home again.' As Goban, with his son, journeyed on, +they found a poor man vainly trying to roof his house with three +joists and mud; and by simply making one end of each joist rest on +the middle of another, the other ends being on the wall, the structure +was perfect. He relieved puzzled carpenters by putting up for them the +pegless and nailless bridge described in Cæsar's Commentaries. Having +done various great things, Goban returns to the homestead of the +girls who had received his three bits of advice. The idle one had, +of course, blundered at each point, and been ridiculed in the market +for her proposition to bring back the sheep's skin and its price. The +other, by kindly taking in an aged female relative, by working till +she was warm, and by plucking and selling the wool of the sheep's +skin and bringing home the latter, had obeyed the Goban's advice, +and was selected as his daughter-in-law--the prince attending the +wedding. Now, as to building the castle, Goban knew that the King had +employed on previous castles four architects and then slain them, so +that they should never build another palace equal to his. He therefore +says he has left at home a necessary implement which his wife will +only give to himself or one of royal blood. The King sends his son, +who is kept as hostage till the husband's safe return. + +This is the Master Smith of Norse fable, who has a chair from which +none can rise, and who therein binds the devil; which again is the +story of Hephaistos, and the chair in which he entrapped Hera until +she revealed the secret of his birth. The 'devil' whom the Master +Smith entraps is, in Norse mythology, simply Loki: and as Loki is a +degraded Hephaistos, fire in its demonic forms, we have in all these +legends the fire-fiend fought with fire. + +This re-dualisation of the gods into demonic and saintly forms +had a long preparation. The forces that brought it about may be +seen already beginning in Hesiod's representations of the gods, in +their presentation on the stage by Euripides, in a manner certain +to demonise them to the vulgar, and to subject them to such laughter +among scholars as still rings across the ages in the divine dialogues +of Lucian. What the gods had become to the Lucians before they +reached the Heines may be gathered from the accompanying caricature +(Fig. 21). [212] Nothing can be more curious than the encounters of the +gods with their dead selves, their Manes. What unconscious ingenuity +in the combinations! St. Martin on his grey steed divides with the +beggar the cloud-cloak of Wodan on his black horse, treading down +just such paupers in his wild hunt; as saint he now shelters those +whom as storm-demon he chilled; but the identity of Junker Martin +is preserved in both titles and myths, and the Martinhorns (cakes), +twisted after fashion of the horns of goat or buck pursued by Wodan, +are deemed potent like horse-shoes to defend house or stable from +the outlawed god. [213] + +The more impressive and attractive myths transferred to christian +saints--as the flowers sacred to Freyja became Our Lady's-glove, +or slipper, or smock--there remained to the old gods, in their own +name, only the repulsive and puerile, and by this means they were +doomed at once to become unmitigated knaves and fools. If Titans, +Jötunn or Jinni, they were giant humbugs, whom any small Hans or Jack +might outwit and behead. Our Fairy lore is full of stories which show +that in the North as well as in Latin countries there had already +been a long preparation for the contempt poured by Christianity +upon the Norse deities. Many of the stories, as they now stand in +Folktales, speak of the vanquished demon or giant as the devil, +but it is perfectly easy to detach the being meant from the name +so indiscriminately bestowed by christian priests upon most of the +outlawed deities. In Lithuania, where survived too much reverence for +some of the earlier deities to admit of their being identified with +the devil, we still find them triumphed over by the wit and skill of +the artisan. Such is the case in a favourite popular legend of that +country in which Perkunas--the ancient Thunder-god, corresponding to +Perun in Russia--is involved in disgrace along with the devil by the +sagacity and skill of a carpenter. The aged god, the venerable Devil, +and the young Carpenter, united for a journey. Perkun kept the beasts +off with thunder and lightning, the Devil hunted up food, the Carpenter +cooked. At length they built a hut and lived in it, and planted the +ground with vegetables. Presently a thief invaded their garden. Perkun +and the Devil successively tried to catch him, but were well thrashed; +whereas the Carpenter by playing the fiddle fascinated the thief, +who was a witch, a hag whose hand the fiddler managed to get into +a split tree (under pretence of giving her a music lesson), holding +her there till she gave up her iron waggon and the whip which she had +used on his comrades. After this the three, having decided to separate, +disputed as to which should have the hut; and they finally agreed that +it should be the possession of him who should succeed in frightening +the two others. The Devil raised a storm which frightened Perkun, and +Perkun with his thunder and lightning frightened the Devil; but the +Carpenter held out bravely, and, in the middle of the night, came in +with the witch's waggon, and, cracking her whip, the Devil and Perkun +both took flight, leaving the Carpenter in possession of the hut. [214] + +So far as Perkun is concerned, and may be regarded as representative +of the gods, the hut may be symbol of Europe, and the Carpenter +type of the power which conquered all that was left of them after +their fair or noble associations had been transferred to christian +forms. Somewhat later, the devil was involved in a like fate, as we +shall have to consider in a future chapter. + +The most horrible superstitions, if tracked in their popular +development, reveal with special impressiveness the progressive +emancipation of man from the phantasms of ferocity which represented +his primal helplessness. The universal werewolf superstition, for +instance, drew its unspeakable horrors from deep and wide-spreading +roots. Originating, probably, in occasional relapses to cannibalism +among tribes or villages which found themselves amid circumstances as +urgent as those which sometimes lead a wrecked crew to draw lots which +shall die to support the rest, it would necessarily become demonised +by the necessity of surrounding cannibalism with dangers worse than +starvation. But it would seem that individuals are always liable, +by arrest of development which usually takes the form of disease +or insanity, to be dragged back to the savage condition of their +race. In the course of this dark history, we note first an increasing +tendency to show the means of the transformation difficult. In the +Volsunga Saga it is by simply putting on a 'wolf-shirt' (wolfskin) +that a man may become a wolf. Then it is said it is done by a belt +made of the skin of a man who has been hung--all executed persons +being sacred to Wodan (because not dying a natural death), to whom +also the wolf was sacred. Then it is added, that the belt must be +marked with the signs of the zodiac, and have a buckle with seven +teeth. Then it is said that 'only a seventh son' is possessed of +this diabolical power; or others say one whose brows meet over his +nose. The means of detecting werewolves and retransforming them to +human shape multiplied as those of transformation diminished in number, +and such remedies reflected the advance of human skill. The werewolf +could be restored by crossing his path with a knife or polished +steel; by a sword laid on the ground with point towards him; by a +silver ball. Human skill was too much for him. In Posen mothers had +discovered that one who had bread in his or her mouth could by even +such means discover werewolves; and fathers, to this hint about keeping +'the wolf from the door,' added that no one could be attacked by any +such monster if he were in a cornfield. The Slav levelled a plough +at him. Thus by one prescription and another, and each representing a +part of man's victory over chaos, the werewolf was driven out of all +but a few 'unlucky' days in the year, and especially found his last +refuge in Twelfth Night. But even on that night the werewolf might +be generally escaped by the simple device of not speaking of him. If +a wolf had to be spoken of he was then called Vermin, and Dr. Wuttke +mentions a parish priest named Wolf in East Prussia who on Twelfth +Night was addressed as Mr. Vermin! The actual wolf being already out +of the forests in most places by art of the builder and the architect; +the phantasmal wolf driven out of fear for most of the year by man's +recognition of his own superiority to this exterminated beast; even +the proverbial 'ears' of the vanishing werewolf ceased to be visible +when on his particular fest-night his name was not mentioned. + +The last execution of a man for being an occasional werewolf was, +I believe, in 1589, near Cologne, there being some evidence of +cannibalism. But nine years later, in France, where the belief in +the Loup-garou had been intense, a man so accused was simply shut +up in a mad-house. It is an indication of the revolution which has +occurred, that when next governments paid attention to werewolves +it was because certain vagabonds went about professing to be able +to transform themselves into wolves, in order to extort money from +the more weak-minded and ignorant peasants. [215] There could hardly +be conceived a more significant history: the werewolf leaves where +he entered. Of ignorance and weakness trying, too often in vain, +'to keep the wolf from the door,' was born this voracious phantom; +with the beggar and vagabond, survivals of helplessness become +inveterate, he wanders thin and crafty. He keeps out of the way of all +culture, whether of field or mind. So is it indeed with all demons +in decline--of which I can here only adduce a few characteristic +examples. So runs the rune-- + + + When the barley there is, + Then the devils whistle; + When the barley is threshed, + Then the devils whine; + When the barley is ground, + Then the devils roar; + When the flour is produced, + Then the devils perish. + + +The old Scottish custom, mentioned by Sir Walter Scott, of leaving +around each cultivated field an untilled fringe, called the Gude +Man's Croft, is derived from the ancient belief that unless some +wild place is left to the sylvan spirits they will injure the grain +and vegetables; and, no doubt, some such notion leads the farmers of +Thurgau still to graft mistletoe upon their fruit-trees. Many who can +smile at such customs do yet preserve in their own minds, or those of +their servants or neighbours, crofts which the ploughshare of science +is forbidden to touch, and where the præternatural troops still hide +their shrivelled forms. But this wild girdle becomes ever narrower, +and the images within it tend to blend with rustling leaf and straw, +and the insects, and to be otherwise invisible, save to that second +sight which is received from Glam. As in some shadow-pantomime, the +deities and demons pursue each other in endless procession, dropping +down as awe-inspiring Titans, vanishing as grotesque pigmies--vanishing +beyond the lamp into Nothingness! + +So came most of the monsters we have been describing--Animals, +Volcanoes, Icebergs, Deserts, though they might be--by growing culture +and mastery of nature to be called 'the little people;' and perhaps +it is rather through pity than euphemism when they were so often +called, as in Ireland (Duine Matha), 'the good little people.' [216] +At every step in time or space back of the era of mechanic arts +the little fairy gains in physical proportions. The house-spirits +(Domovoi) of Russia are full-sized, shaggy human-shaped beings. In +Lithuania the corresponding phantoms (Kaukas) average only a foot +in height. The Krosnyata, believed in by the Slavs on the Baltic +coast, are similarly small; and by way of the kobolds, elves, fays, +travelling westward, we find the size of such shapes diminishing, until +warnings are given that the teeth must never be picked with a straw, +that slender tube being a favourite residence of the elf! In Bavaria +a little red chafer with seven spots (Coccinella septempunctata) is +able to hold Thor with his lightnings, and in other regions is a form +of the goddess of Love! [217] Our English name for the tiny beetle +'Lady-bug' is derived from the latter notion; and Mr. Karl Blind has +expressed the opinion that our children's rune-- + + + Lady-bug, lady-bug, fly away home, + Thy house is on fire, thy children will roam-- + + +is last echo of the Eddaic prophecies of the destruction of the +universe by the fire-fiend Loki! [218] Such reductions of the ancient +gods, demons, and terrors to tiny dimensions would, of course, be +only an indirect result of the general cause stated. They were driven +from the great world, and sought the small world: they survived in +the hut and were adapted to the nerves of the nursery. So alone can +Tithonos live on: beyond the age for which he is born he shrinks to +a grasshopper; and it is now by only careful listening that in the +chirpings of the multitudinous immortals, of which Tithonos is type, +may be distinguished the thunders and roarings of deities and demons +that once made the earth to tremble. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +GENERALISATION OF DEMONS. + + The Demons' bequest to their conquerors--Nondescripts-- + Exaggerations of tradition--Saurian Theory of Dragons-- + The Dragon not primitive in Mythology--Monsters of Egyptian, + Iranian, Vedic, and Jewish Mythologies--Turner's Dragon-- + Della Bella--The Conventional Dragon. + + +After all those brave victories of man over the first chaos, organic +and inorganic, whose effect upon his phantasms has been indicated; +after fire had slain its thousands, and iron its tens of thousands of +his demons, and the rough artisan become a Nemesis with his rudder and +wheel pursuing the hosts of darkness back into Night and Invisibility; +still stood the grim fact of manyformed pain and evil in the world, +still defying the ascending purposes of mankind. Moreover, confronting +these, he is by no means so different mentally from that man he was +before conquering many foes in detail, and laying their phantoms, as +he was morally. More courage man had gained, and more defiance; and, +intellectually, a step had been taken, if only one: he had learned +that his evils are related to each other. Hunger is of many heads +and forms. Its yawning throat may be seen in the brilliant sky that +lasts till it is as brass, in the deluge, the earthquake, in claw +and fang; and then these together do but relate the hunger-brood to +Fire and Ferocity; the summer sunbeam may be venomous as a serpent, +and the end of them all is Death. Some tendency to these more general +conceptions of an opposing principle and power in the world seems +to be represented in that phase of development at which nondescript +forms arise. These were the conquered demons' bequest. + +It is, of course, impossible to measure the various forces which +combined to produce the complex symbolical forms of physical +evil. Tradition is not always a good draughtsman, and in portraying +for a distant generation in Germany a big snake killed in India might +not be exact as to the number of its heads or other details. Heroes +before Falstaff were liable to overstate their foes in buckram. The +less measurable a thing by fact, the more immense in fancy: werewolves +of especial magnitude haunted regions where there had not been actual +wolves for centuries; huge serpents play a large part in the annals +of Ireland, where not even the smallest have been found. But after all +natural influences have been considered, one can hardly look upon the +sphynx, the chimæra, or on a conventional dragon, without perceiving +that he is in presence of a higher creation than a demonic bear or a +giant ruffian. The fundamental difference between the two classes is +that one is natural, the other præternatural. Of course a werewolf is +as præternatural as a gryphon to the eye of science, but as original +expressions of human imagination the former could hardly have been a +more miraculous monster than the Siamese twins to intelligent people +to-day. The demonic forms are generally natural, albeit caricatured +or exaggerated. And this effort at a præternatural conception is, +in this early form, by no means mere superstition; rather is it +poetic and artistic,--a kind of crude effort at allgemeinheit, at +realisation of the types of evil--the claw-principle, fang-principle +in the universe, the physiognomies of venom and pain detached from +forms to which they are accidental. + +Some of the particular forms we have been considering are, indeed, +by no means of the prosaic type. Such conceptions as Ráhu, Cerberus, +and several others, are transitional between the natural and mystical +conceptions; while the sphynx, however complete a combination of ideal +forms, is not all demonic. In this Part III. are included those forms +whose combination is not found in objective nature, but which are +yet travesties of nature and genuine fauna of the human mind. + +Perhaps it may be thought somewhat arbitrary that I should describe +all these intermediate forms between demon and devil by the term +Dragon; but I believe there is no other fabulous form which includes +so many individual types of transition, or whose evolution may be +so satisfactorily traced from the point where it is linked with the +demon to that where it bequeathes its characters to the devil. While, +however, this term is used as the best that suggests itself, it cannot +be accepted as limiting our inquiry or excluding other abstract forms +which ideally correspond to the dragon,--the generalised expression +for an active, powerful, and intelligent enemy to mankind, a being +who is antagonism organised, and able to command every weapon in +nature for an antihuman purpose. + +The opinion has steadily gained that the conventional dragon is the +traditional form of some huge Saurian. It has been suggested that some +of those extinct forms may have been contemporaneous with the earliest +men, and that the traditions of conflicts with them, transmitted orally +and pictorially, have resulted in preserving their forms in fable +(proximately). The restorations of Saurians on their islet at the +Crystal Palace show how much common sense there is in this theory. The +discoveries of Professor Marsh of Yale College have proved that the +general form of the dragon is startlingly prefigured in nature; and +Mr. Alfred Tylor, in an able paper read before the Anthropological +Society, has shown that we are very apt to be on the safe side in +sticking to the theory of an 'object-origin' for most things. + +Concerning this theory, it may be said that the earliest descriptions, +both written and pictorial, which have been discovered of the +reptilian monsters around which grew the germs of our dragon-myths, +are crocodiles or serpents, and not dragons of any conventional +kind,--with a few doubtful exceptions. In an Egyptian papyrus there +is a hieroglyphic picture of San-nu Hut-ur, 'plunger of the sea;' +it is a marine, dolphin-like monster, with four feet, and a tail +ending in a serpent's head. [219] With wings, this might approach +the dragon-form. Again, Amen-Ra slew Naka, and this serpent 'saved +his feet.' Possibly the phrase is ironical, and means that the +serpent saved nothing; but apart from that, the poem is too highly +metaphorical--the victorious god himself being described in it +as a 'beautiful bull'--for the phrase to be important. On Egyptian +monuments are pictured serpents with human heads and members, and the +serpent Nahab-ka is pictured on amulets with two perfect human legs +and feet. [220] Winged serpents are found on Egyptian monuments, but +almost as frequently with the incredible number of four as with the +conceivable two wings of the pterodactyl. The forms of the serpents +thus portrayed with anthropomorphic legs and slight wings are, in +their main shapes, of ordinary species. In the Iranian tradition of the +temptation of the first man and woman, Meschia and Meschiane, by the +'two-footed serpent of lies.' And it is possible that out of this myth +of the 'two-footed' serpent grew the puzzling legend of Genesis that +the serpent of Eden was sentenced thereafter to crawl on his belly. The +snake's lack of feet, however, might with equal probability have given +rise to the explanation given in mussulman and rabbinical stories of +his feet being cut off by the avenging angel. But the antiquity of the +Iranian myth is doubtful; while the superior antiquity of the Hindu +fable of Ráhu, to which it seems related, suggests that the two legs +of the Ahriman serpent, like the four arms of serpent-tailed Ráhu, +is an anthropomorphic addition. In the ancient planispheres we find +the 'crooked serpent' mentioned in the Book of Job, but no dragon. + +The two great monsters of Vedic mythology, Vritra and Ahi, are +not so distinguishable from each other in the Vedas as in more +recent fables. Vritra is very frequently called Vritra Ahi--Ahi +being explained in the St. Petersburg Dictionary as 'the Serpent +of the Heavens, the demon Vritra.' Ahi literally means 'serpent,' +answering to the Greek echi-s, echi-dna; and when anything is added +it appears to be anthropomorphic--heads, arms, eyes--as in the case +of the Egyptian serpent-monsters. The Vedic demon Urana is described +as having three heads, six eyes, and ninety-nine arms. + +There would appear to be as little reason for ascribing to the +Tannin of the Old Testament the significance of dragon, though it is +generally so translated. It is used under circumstances which show it +to mean whale, serpent, and various other beasts. Jeremiah (xiv. 6) +compares them to wild asses snuffing the wind, and Micah (i. 8) +describes their 'wailing.' The fiery serpents said to have afflicted +Israel in the wilderness are called seraphim, but neither in their +natural or mythological forms do they anticipate our conventional +dragon beyond the fiery character that is blended with the serpent +character. Nor do the descriptions of Behemoth and Leviathan comport +with the dragon-form. + +The serpent as an animal is a consummate development. Its feet, so +far from having been amputated, as the fables say, in punishment of +its sin, have been withdrawn beneath the skin as crutches used in a +feebler period. It is found as a tertiary fossil. Since, therefore, +the dragon form ex hypothesi is a reminiscence of the huge, now fossil, +Saurians which preceded the serpent in time, the early mythologies +could hardly have so regularly described great serpents instead of +dragons. If the realistic theory we are discussing were true, the +earliest combats--those of Indra, for instance--ought to have been +with dragons, and the serpent enemies would have multiplied as time +went on; but the reverse is the case--the (alleged) extinct forms +being comparatively modern in heroic legend. + +Mr. John Ruskin once remarked upon Turner's picture of the Dragon +guarding the Hesperides, that this conception so early as 1806, +when no Saurian skeleton was within the artist's reach, presented +a singular instance of the scientific imagination. As a coincidence +with such extinct forms Turner's dragon is surpassed by the monster on +which a witch rides in one of the engravings of Della Bella, published +in 1637. In that year, on the occasion of the marriage of the grand +duke Ferdinand II. in Florence, there was a masque d'Inferno, whose +representations were engraved by Della Bella, of which this is one, so +that it may be rather to some scenic artist than to the distinguished +imitator of Callot that we owe this grotesque form, which the late +Mr. Wright said 'might have been borrowed from some distant geological +period.' If so, the fact would present a curious coincidence with the +true history of Turner's Dragon; for after Mr. Ruskin had published +his remark about the scientific imagination represented in it, +an old friend of the artist declared that Turner himself had told +him that he copied that dragon from a Christmas spectacle in Drury +Lane theatre. But Turner had shown the truest scientific instinct +in repairing to the fossil-beds of human imagination, and drawing +thence the conventional form which never had existence save as the +structure of cumulative tradition. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +THE SERPENT. + + The beauty of the Serpent--Emerson on ideal forms--Michelet's + thoughts on the viper's head--Unique characters of the + Serpent--The monkey's horror of Snakes--The Serpent protected + by superstition--Human defencelessness against its subtle + powers--Dubufe's picture of the Fall of Man. + + +In the accompanying picture, a medal of the ancient city of Tyre, +two of the most beautiful forms of nature are brought together,--the +Serpent and the Egg. Mr. D. R. Hay has shown the endless extent to +which the oval arches have been reproduced in the ceramic arts of +antiquity; and the same sense of symmetry which made the Greek vase +a combination of Eggs prevails in the charm which the same graceful +outline possesses wherever suggested,--as in curves of the swan, +crescent of the moon, the elongated shell,--on which Aphrodite may well +be poised, since the same contours find their consummate expression +in the flowing lines attaining their repose in the perfect form of +woman. The Serpent--model of the 'line of grace and beauty'--has had +an even larger fascination for the eye of the artist and the poet. It +is the one active form in nature which cannot be ungraceful, and to +estimate the extent of its use in decoration is impossible, because +all undulating and coiling lines are necessarily serpent forms. But +in addition to the perfections of this form--which fulfil all the +ascent of forms in Swedenborg's mystical morphology, circular, spiral, +perpetual-circular, vortical, celestial--the Serpent bears on it, as +it were, gems of the underworld that seem to find their counterpart +in galaxies. + +One must conclude that Serpent-worship is mainly founded in fear. The +sacrifices offered to that animal are alone sufficient to prove +this. But as it is certain that the Serpent appears in symbolism +and poetry in many ways which have little or no relation to its +terrors, we may well doubt whether it may not have had a career in the +human imagination previous to either of the results of its reign of +terror,--worship and execration. It is the theory of Pestalozzi that +every child is born an artist, and through its pictorial sense must be +led on its first steps of education. The infant world displayed also +in its selection of sacred trees and animals a profound appreciation +of beauty. The myths in which the Serpent is represented as kakodemon +refer rather to its natural history than to its appearance; and even +when its natural history came to be observed, there was--there now +is--such a wide discrepancy between its physiology and its functions, +also between its intrinsic characters and their relation to man, +that we can only accept its various aspects in mythology without +attempting to trace their relative precedence in time. + +The past may in this case be best interpreted by the present. How +different now to wise and observant men are the suggestions of this +exceptional form in nature! + +Let us read a passage concerning it from Ralph Waldo Emerson:-- + +'In the old aphorism, nature is always self-similar. In the plant, +the eye or germinative point opens to a leaf, then to another leaf, +with a power of transforming the leaf into radicle, stamen, pistil, +petal, bract, sepal, or seed. The whole art of the plant is still to +repeat leaf on leaf without end, the more or less of heat, light, +moisture, and food, determining the form it shall assume. In the +animal, nature makes a vertebra, or a spine of vertebræ, and helps +herself still by a new spine, with a limited power of modifying its +form,--spine on spine, to the end of the world. A poetic anatomist, +in our own day, teaches that a snake being a horizontal line, and man +being an erect line, constitute a right angle; and between the lines +of this mystical quadrant, all animated beings find their place: +and he assumes the hair-worm, the span-worm, or the snake, as the +type or prediction of the spine. Manifestly, at the end of the spine, +nature puts out smaller spines, as arms; at the end of the arms, new +spines, as hands; at the other end she repeats the process, as legs +and feet. At the top of the column she puts out another spine, which +doubles or loops itself over, as a span-worm, into a ball, and forms +the skull, with extremities again: the hands being now the upper jaw, +the feet the lower jaw, the fingers and toes being represented this +time by upper and lower teeth. This new spine is destined to high +uses. It is a new man on the shoulders of the last.' [221] + +As one reads this it might be asked, How could its idealism be more +profoundly pictured for the eye than in the Serpent coiled round +the egg,--the seed out of which all these spines must branch out for +their protean variations? What refrains of ancient themes subtly sound +between the lines,--from the Serpent doomed to crawl on its belly in +the dust, to the Serpent that is lifted up! + +Now let us turn to the page of Jules Michelet, and read what the +Serpent signified to one mood of his sympathetic nature. + +'It was one of my saddest hours when, seeking in nature a refuge from +thoughts of the age, I for the first time encountered the head of +the viper. This occurred in a valuable museum of anatomical imitations. + +The head marvellously imitated and enormously enlarged, so as to +remind one of the tiger's and the jaguar's, exposed in its horrible +form a something still more horrible. You seized at once the delicate, +infinite, fearfully prescient precautions by which the deadly machine +is so potently armed. Not only is it provided with numerous keen-edged +teeth, not only are these teeth supplied with an ingenious reservoir +of poison which slays immediately, but their extreme fineness which +renders them liable to fracture is compensated by an advantage that +perhaps no other animal possesses, namely, a magazine of supernumerary +teeth, to supply at need the place of any accidentally broken. Oh, +what provisions for killing! What precautions that the victim shall +not escape! What love for this horrible creature! I stood by it +scandalised, if I may so speak, and with a sick soul. Nature, the great +mother, by whose side I had taken refuge, shocked me with a maternity +so cruelly impartial. Gloomily I walked away, bearing on my heart a +darker shadow than rested on the day itself, one of the sternest in +winter. I had come forth like a child; I returned home like an orphan, +feeling the notion of a Providence dying away within me.' [222] + +Many have so gone forth and so returned; some to say, 'There is no +God;' a few to say (as is reported of a living poet), 'I believe in +God, but am against him;' but some also to discern in the viper's +head Nature's ironclad, armed with her best science to defend the +advance of form to humanity along narrow passes. + +The primitive man was the child that went forth when his world was also +a child, and when the Serpent was still doing its part towards making +him and it a man. It was a long way from him to the dragon-slayer; but +it is much that he did not merely cower; he watched and observed, and +there is not one trait belonging to his deadly crawling contemporaries +that he did not note and spiritualise in such science as was possible +to him. + +The last-discovered of the topes in India represents +Serpent-worshippers gathered around their deity, holding their tongues +with finger and thumb. No living form in nature could be so fitly +regarded in that attitude. Not only is the Serpent normally silent, +but in its action it has 'the quiet of perfect motion.' The maximum of +force is shown in it, relatively to its size, along with the minimum +of friction and visible effort. Footless, wingless, as a star, its +swift gliding and darting is sometimes like the lightning whose forked +tongue it seemed to incarnate. The least touch of its ingenious tooth +is more destructive than the lion's jaw. What mystery in its longevity, +in its self-subsistence, in its self-renovation! Out of the dark it +comes arrayed in jewels, a crawling magazine of death in its ire, +in its unknown purposes able to renew its youth, and fable for man +imperishable life! Wonderful also are its mimicries. It sometimes +borrows colours of the earth on which it reposes, the trees on which it +hangs, now seems covered with eyes, and the 'spectacled snake' appeared +to have artificially added to its vision. Altogether it is unique +among natural forms, and its vast history in religious speculation +and mythology does credit to the observation of primitive man. + +Recent experiments have shown the monkeys stand in the greatest terror +of snakes. Such terror is more and more recognised as a survival in +the European man. The Serpent is almost the only animal which can +follow a monkey up a tree and there attack its young. Our arboreal +anthropoid progenitors could best have been developed in some place +naturally enclosed and fortified, as by precipices which quadrupeds +could not scale, but which apes might reach by swinging and leaping +from trees. But there could be no seclusion where the Serpent could +not follow. I am informed by the King of Bonny that in his region +of Africa the only serpent whose worship is fully maintained is the +Nomboh (Leaper), a small snake, white and glistening, whose bite is +fatal, and which, climbing into trees, springs thence upon its prey +beneath, and can travel far by leaping from branch to branch. The +first arboreal man who added a little to the natural defences of any +situation might stand in tradition as a god planting a garden; but even +he would not be supposed able to devise any absolute means of defence +against the subtlest of all the beasts. Among the three things Solomon +found too wonderful for him was 'the way of a serpent upon a rock' +(Prov. xxx. 19). This comparative superiority of the Serpent to any and +all devices and contrivances known to primitive men--whose proverbs +must have made most of Solomon's wisdom--would necessarily have its +effect upon the animal and mental nerves of our race in early times, +and the Serpent would find in his sanctity a condition favourable to +survival and multiplication. It is this fatal power of superstition +to change fancies into realities which we find still protecting the +Serpent in various countries. From being venerated as the arbiter of +life and death, it might thus actually become such in large districts +of country. In Dubufe's picture of the Fall of Man, the wrath of +Jehovah is represented by the lightning, which has shattered the tree +beneath which the offending pair are now crouching; beyond it Satan +is seen in human shape raising his arm in proud defiance against the +blackened sky. So would the Serpent appear. His victims were counted +by many thousands where the lightning laid low one. Transmitted along +the shuddering nerves of many generations came the confession of the +Son of Sirach, 'There is no head above the head of a serpent.' + + + + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +THE WORM. + + An African Serpent-drama in America--The Veiled Serpent--The + Ark of the Covenant--Aaron's Rod--The Worm--An Episode + on the Dii Involuti--The Serapes--The Bambino at + Rome--Serpent-transformations. + + +On the eve of January 1, 1863,--that historic New Year's Day on +which President Lincoln proclaimed freedom to American slaves,--I was +present at a Watchnight held by negroes in a city of that country. In +opening the meeting the preacher said,--though in words whose eloquent +shortcomings I cannot reproduce:--'Brethren and sisters, the President +of the United States has promised that, if the Confederates do not +lay down their arms, he will free all their slaves to-morrow. They +have not laid down their arms. To-morrow will be the day of liberty +to the oppressed. But we all know that evil powers are around the +President. While we sit here they are trying to make him break his +word. But we have come together to watch, and see that he does not +break his word. Brethren, the bad influences around the President +to-night are stronger than any Copperheads. [223] The Old Serpent +is abroad to-night, with all his emissaries, in great power. His +wrath is great, because he knows his hour is near. He will be in this +church this evening. As midnight comes on we shall hear his rage. But, +brethren and sisters, don't be alarmed. Our prayers will prevail. His +head will be bruised. His back will be broken. He will go raging to +hell, and God Almighty's New Year will make the United States a true +land of freedom.' + +The sensation caused among the hundreds of negroes present by these +words was profound; they were frequently interrupted by cries of +'Glory!' and there were tears of joy. But the scene and excitement +which followed were indescribable. A few moments before midnight +the congregation were requested to kneel, which they did, and prayer +succeeded prayer with increasing fervour. Presently a loud, prolonged +hiss was heard. There were cries--'He's here! he's here!' Then came a +volley of hisses; they seemed to proceed from every part of the room, +hisses so entirely like those of huge serpents that the strongest +nerves were shaken; above them rose the preacher's prayer that +had become a wild incantation, and ecstatic ejaculations became so +universal that it was a marvel what voices were left to make the +hisses. Finally, from a neighbouring steeple the twelve strokes +of midnight sounded on the frosty air, and immediately the hisses +diminished, and presently died away altogether, and the New Year +that brought freedom to four millions of slaves was ushered in by +the jubilant chorus of all present singing a hymn of victory. + +Far had come those hisses and that song of victory, terminating the +dragon-drama of America. In them was the burden of Ezekiel: 'Son of +man, set thy face against Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and prophesy against +him and against all Egypt, saying, Thus saith the Lord Jehovah: +Behold I am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon +that lieth in the midst of the rivers ... I will put a hook in thy +jaws.' In them was the burden of Isaiah: 'In that day Jehovah with +his sore and great and strong sword shall punish Leviathan the +piercing serpent, even Leviathan that crooked serpent: he shall +slay the dragon that is in the sea.' In it was the cry of Zophar: +'His meat in his bowels is turned, it is the gall of asps within +him. He hath swallowed down riches, and he shall vomit them up again: +God shall cast them out of his belly.' And these Hebrew utterances, +again, were but the distant echoes of far earlier voices of those +African slaves still seen pictured with their chains on the ruined +walls of Egypt,--voices that gathered courage at last to announce the +never-ending struggle of man with Oppression, as that combat between +god and serpent which never had a nobler event than when the dying +hiss of Slavery was heard in America, and the victorious Sun rose +upon a New World of free and equal men. + +The Serpent thus exalted in America to a type of oppression is very +different from any snake that may this day be found worshipped as a +deity by the African in his native land. The swarthy snake-worshipper +in his migration took his god along with him in his chest or +basket--at once ark and altar--and in that hiding-place it underwent +transformations. He emerged as the protean emblem of both good and +evil. In a mythologic sense the serpent certainly held its tail in its +mouth. No civilisation has reached the end of its typical supremacy. + +Concerning the accompanying Eleusinian form (Fig. 24), Calmet +says:--'The mysterious trunk, coffer, or basket, may be justly +reckoned among the most remarkable and sacred instruments of worship, +which formed part of the processional ceremonies in the heathen +world. This was held so sacred that it was not publicly exposed to +view, or publicly opened, but was reserved for the inspection of the +initiated, the fully initiated only. Completely to explain this symbol +would require a dissertation; and, indeed, it has been considered, +more or less, by those who have written on the nature of the Ark of +the testimony among the Hebrews. Declining the inquiry at present, we +merely call the attention of the reader to what this mystical coffer +was supposed to contain--a serpent!' The French Benedictine who wrote +this passage, though his usual candour shames the casuistry of our own +time, found it necessary to conceal the Hebrew Ark: it was precisely +so that the occupant of the Ark was originally concealed; and though +St. John exorcised it from the Chalice its genius lingers in the Pyx, +before whose Host 'lifted up' the eyes of worshippers are lowered. + +The writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews (chap. ix.), describing +the Tabernacle, says: 'After the second veil, the tabernacle which +is called the Holiest of all; which had the golden censer, and the +ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was +the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded, and the +tables of the covenant.' But this rod of Aaron, which, by budding, +had swallowed up all rival pretensions to the tribal priesthood, +was the same rod which had been changed to a serpent, and swallowed +up the rod-serpents of the sorcerers in Pharaoh's presence. So soft +and subtle is 'the way of a serpent upon a rock!' + +This veiling of the Serpent, significant of a great deal, is +characteristic even of the words used to name it. Of these I have +selected one to head this chapter, because it is one of the innumerable +veils which shielded this reptile's transformation from a particular +external danger to a demonic type. This general description of things +that wind about or turn (vermes, traced by some to the Sanskrit +root hvar, 'curved'), gradually came into use to express the demon +serpents. Dante and Milton call Satan a worm. No doubt among the two +hundred names for the Serpent, said to be mentioned in an Arabic work, +we should find parallels to this old adaptation of the word 'worm.' In +countries--as Germany and England--where no large serpents are found, +the popular imagination could not be impressed by merely saying that +Siegfried or Lambton had slain a snake. The tortuous character of +the snake was preserved, but, by that unconscious dexterity which so +often appears in the making of myths, it was expanded so as to include +a power of supernatural transformation. The Lambton worm comes out of +the well very small, but it afterwards coils in nine huge folds around +its hill. The hag-ridden daughter of the King of Northumberland, who + + + crept into a hole a worm + And out stept a fair ladye, + + +did but follow the legendary rule of the demonic serpent tribe. + +Why was the Serpent slipped into the Ark or coffer and hid behind +veils? To answer this will require here an episode. + +In the Etruscan theology and ceremonial the supreme power was lodged +with certain deities that were never seen. They were called the Dii +Involuti, the veiled gods. Not even the priests ever looked upon +them. When any dire calamity occurred, it was said these mysterious +deities had spoken their word in the council of the gods,--a word +always final and fatal. + +There have been fine theories on the subject, and the Etruscans +have been complimented for having high transcendental views of the +invisible nature of the Divine Being. But a more prosaic theory is +probably true. These gods were wrapped up because they were not fit to +be seen. The rude carvings of some savage tribe, they had been seen and +adored at first: temples had been built for them, and their priesthood +had grown powerful; but as art advanced and beautiful statues arose, +these rude designs could not bear the contrast, and the only way of +preserving reverence for them, and the institutions grown up around +them, was to hide them out of sight altogether. Then it could be said +they were so divinely beautiful that the senses would be overpowered +by them. + +There have been many veiled deities, and though their veils have +been rationalised, they are easily pierced. The inscription on the +temple of Isis at Sais was: 'I am that which has been, which is, +and which shall be, and no one has yet lifted the veil that hides +me.' Isis at this time had probably become a negro Madonna, like +that still worshipped in Spain as holiest of images, and called by +the same title, 'Our Immaculate Lady.' As the fair race and the dark +mingled in Egypt, the primitive Nubian complexion and features of +Isis could not inspire such reverence as more anciently, and before +her also a curtain was hung. The Ark of Moses carried this veil +into the wilderness, and concealed objects not attractive to look +at--probably two scrawled stones, some bones said to be those of +Joseph, a pot of so-called manna, and the staff said to have once +been a serpent and afterwards blossomed. Fashioned by a rude tribe, +the Ark was a fit thing to hide, and hidden it has been to this +day. When the veil of the Temple was rent,--allegorically at the +death of Christ, actually by Titus,--nothing of the kind was found; +and it would seem that the Jews must long have been worshipping before +a veil with emptiness behind it. Paul discovered that the veil said +to have covered the face of Moses when he descended from Sinai was a +myth; it meant that the people should not see to the end of what was +nevertheless transient. 'Their minds were blinded; for unto this day, +when Moses is read, that veil is on their heart.' + +Kircher says the Seraphs of Egypt were images without any eminency of +limbs, rolled as it were in swaddling clothes, partly made of stone, +partly of metal, wood, or shell. Similar images, he says, were called +by the Romans 'secret gods.' As an age of scepticism advanced, it was +sometimes necessary that these 'involuti' should be slightly revealed, +lest it should be said there was no god there at all. Such is the +case with the famous bambino of Aracoeli Church in Rome. This effigy, +said to have been carved by a pilgrim out of a tree on the Mount of +Olives, and painted by St. Luke while the pilgrim was sleeping, is now +kept in its ark, and visitors are allowed to see part of its painted +face. When the writer of this requested a sight of the whole form, or +of the head at any rate, the exhibiting priest was astounded at the +suggestion. No doubt he was right: the only wonder is that the face +is not hid also, for a more ingeniously ugly thing than the flat, +blackened, and rouged visage of the bambino it were difficult to +conceive. But it wears a very cunning veil nevertheless. The face is +set in marvellous brilliants, but these are of less effect in hiding +its ugliness than the vesture of mythology around it. The adjacent +walls are covered with pictures of the miracles it has performed, +and which have attracted to it such faith that it is said at one +time to have received more medical fees than all the physicians in +Rome together. Priests have discovered that a veil over the mind +is thicker than a veil on the god. Such is the popular veneration +for the bambino, that, in 1849, the Republicans thought it politic +to present the monks with the Pope's state coach to carry the idol +about. In the end it was proved that the Pope was securely seated +beside the bambino, and he presently emerged from behind his veil also. + +There came, then, a period when the Serpent crept behind the veil, +or lid of the ark, or into a chalice,--a very small worm, but yet +able to gnaw the staff of Solomon. No wisdom could be permitted to +rise above fear itself, though its special sources might be here and +there reduced or vanquished. The snake had taught man at last its arts +of war. Man had summoned to his aid the pig, and the ibis made havoc +among the reptiles; and some of that terror which is the parent of +that kind of devotion passed away. When it next emerged, it was in +twofold guise,--as Agathodemon and Kakodemon,--but in both forms as +the familiar of some higher being. It was as the genius of Minerva, +of Esculapius, of St. Euphemia. We have already seen him (Fig. 13) +as the genius of the Eleans, the Sosopolis, where also we see the +Serpent hurrying into his cavern, leaving the mother and child to +be worshipped in the temple of Lucina. In Christian symbolism the +Seraphim--'burning (sáraf) serpents'--veiled their faces and forms +beneath their huge wings, crossed in front, and so have been able to +become 'the eminent,' and to join in the praises of modern communities +at being delivered from just such imaginary fiery worms as themselves! + + + + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +APOPHIS. + + The Naturalistic Theory of Apophis--The Serpent of Time-- + Epic of the Worm--The Asp of Melite--Vanquishers of Time-- + Nachash-Beriach--The Serpent-Spy--Treading on Serpents. + + +The considerations advanced in the previous chapter enable us to +dismiss with facility many of the rationalistic interpretations which +have been advanced to explain the monstrous serpents of sacred books +by reference to imaginary species supposed to be now extinct. Flying +serpents, snakes many-headed, rain-bringing, woman-hating, &c., may be +suffered to survive as the fauna of bibliolatrous imaginations. Such +forms, however, are of such mythologic importance that it is necessary +to watch carefully against this method of realistic interpretation, +especially as there are many actual characteristics of serpents +sufficiently mysterious to conspire with it. A recent instance of +this literalism may here be noticed. + +Mr. W. R. Cooper [224] supposes the evil serpent of Egyptian Mythology +to have a real basis in 'a large and unidentified species of coluber, +of great strength and hideous longitude,' which 'was, even from the +earliest ages, associated as the representative of spiritual, and +occasionally physical evil, and was named Hof, Rehof, or Apophis,' +the 'destroyer, the enemy of the gods, and the devourer of the souls +of men.' That such a creature, he adds, 'once inhabited the Libyan +desert, we have the testimony of both Hanno the Carthaginian and Lucan +the Roman, and if it is now no longer an inhabitant of that region, +it is probably owing to the advance of civilisation having driven it +farther south.' + +Apart from the extreme improbability that African exploration should +have brought no rumours of such a monster if it existed, it may be said +concerning Mr. Cooper's theory: (1.) If, indeed, the references cited +were to a reptile now unknown, we might be led by mythologic analogy +to expect that it would have been revered beyond either the Asp or the +Cobra. In proportion to the fear has generally been the exaltation of +its objects. Primitive peoples have generally gathered courage to pour +invective upon evil monsters when--either from their non-existence +or rarity--there was least danger of its being practically resented +as a personal affront. (2.) The regular folds of Apophis on the +sarcophagus of Seti I. and elsewhere are so evidently mystical and +conventional that, apparently, they refer to a serpent-form only as +the guilloche on a wall may refer to sea-waves. Apophis (or Apap) +would have been a decorative artist to fold himself in such order. + +These impossible labyrinthine coils suggest Time, as the serpent +with its tail in its mouth signifies Eternity,--an evolution of the +same idea. This was the interpretation given by a careful scholar, +the late William Hickson, [225] to the procession of nine persons +depicted on the sarcophagus mentioned as bearing a serpent, each +holding a fold, all being regular enough for a frieze. 'The scene,' +says this author, 'appears to relate to the Last Judgment, for Osiris +is seen on his throne, passing sentence on a crowd before him; and +in the same tableaux are depicted the river that divides the living +from the dead, and the bridge of life. The death of the serpent may +possibly be intended to symbolise the end of time.' This idea of long +duration might be a general one relating to all time, or it might +refer to the duration of individual life; it involved naturally the +evils and agonies of life; but the fundamental conception is more +simple, and also more poetic, than even these implications, and it +means eternal waste and decay. One has need only to sit before a clock +to see Apophis: there coil upon coil winds the ever-moving monster, +whose tooth is remorseless, devouring little by little the strength +and majesty of man, and reducing his grandest achievements--even his +universe--to dust. Time is the undying Worm. + + + God having made me worm, I make you--smoke. + Though safe your nameless essence from my stroke, + Yet do I gnaw no less + Love in the heart, stars in the livid space,-- + God jealous,--making vacant thus your place,-- + And steal your witnesses. + + Since the star flames, man would be wrong to teach + That the grave's worm cannot such glory reach; + Naught real is save me. + Within the blue, as 'neath the marble slab I lie, + I bite at once the star within the sky, + The apple on the tree. + + To gnaw yon star is not more tough to me + Than hanging grapes on vines of Sicily; + I clip the rays that fall; + Eternity yields not to splendours brave. + Fly, ant, all creatures die, and nought can save + The constellations all. + + The starry ship, high in the ether sea, + Must split and wreck in the end: this thing shall be: + The broad-ringed Saturn toss + To ruin: Sirius, touched by me, decay, + As the small boat from Ithaca away + That steers to Kalymnos. [226] + + +The natural history of Apophis, so far as he has any, is probably +suggested in the following passage cited by Mr. Cooper from +Wilkinson:--'Ælian relates many strange stories of the asp, and the +respect paid to it by the Egyptians; but we may suppose that in his +sixteen species of asps other snakes were included. He also speaks +of a dragon which was sacred in the Egyptian Melite, and another +kind of snake called Paries or Paruas, dedicated to Æsculapius. The +serpent of Melite had priests and ministers, a table and bowl. It +was kept in a tower, and fed by the priests with cakes made of flour +and honey, which they placed there in a bowl. Having done this they +retired. The next day, on returning to the apartment, the food was +found to be eaten, and the same quantity was again put into the bowl, +for it was not lawful for any one to see the sacred reptile.' [227] + +It was in this concealment from the outward eye that the Serpent was +able to assume such monstrous proportions to the eye of imagination; +and, indeed, it is not beyond conjecture that this serpent of Melite, +coming in conflict with Osirian worship, was degraded and demonised +into that evil monster (Apophis) whom Horus slew to avenge his +destruction of Osiris (for he was often identified with Typhon). + +Though Horus cursed and slew this terrible demon-serpent, he reappears +in all Egyptian Mythology with undiminished strength, and all evil +powers were the brood of himself or Typhon, who were sometimes +described as brothers and sometimes as the same beings. From the +'Ritual of the Dead' we learn that it was the high privilege and task +of the heroic dead to be reconstructed and go forth to encounter +and subdue the agents of Apophis, who sent out to engage them the +crocodiles Seb, Hem, and Shui, and other crocodiles from north, south, +east, and west; the hero having conquered these, acquires their might, +and next prevails over the walking viper Ru; and so on with other +demons called 'precursors of Apophis,' until their prince himself is +encountered and slain, all the hero's guardian deities attending to +fix a knife in each of the monster's folds. These are the Vanquishers +of Time,--the immortal. + +In Apophis we find the Serpent fairly developed to a principle of +evil. He is an 'accuser of the sun;' the twelve gateways into Hades +are surmounted by his representatives, which the Sun must pass--twelve +hours of night. He is at once the 'Nachash beriach' and 'Nachash +aktalon'--the 'Cross-bar serpent' and the 'Tortuous serpent'--which we +meet with in Isa. xxvii. 1: 'In that day the Lord with his sore and +great and strong sword shall punish leviathan the piercing serpent, +even leviathan that crooked serpent.' The marginal translation in the +English version is 'crossing like a bar,' instead of piercing, and the +Vulgate has serpens vectis. This refers to the moral function of the +serpent, as barring the way, or guarding the door. No doubt this is the +'crooked serpent' of Job xxvi. 13, for the astrological sense of it +does not invalidate the terrestrial significance. Imagination could +only project into the heavens what it had learned on earth. Bochart +in identifying 'Nachash-beriach' as 'the flying Serpent,' is quite +right: the Seraph, or winged Serpent, which barred the way to the tree +of life in Eden, and in some traditions was the treacherous guard +at the gate of the garden, and which bit Israel in the wilderness, +was this same protean Apophis. For such tasks, and to soar into the +celestial planisphere, the Serpent must needs have wings; and thus +it is already far on its way to become the flying Dragon. But in one +form, as the betrayer of man, it must lose its wings and crawl upon +the ground for ever. The Serpent is thus not so much agathodemon +and kakodemon in one form, as a principle of destructiveness which +is sometimes employed by the deity to punish his enemies, as Horus +employs fiery Kheti, but sometimes requires to be himself punished. + +There have been doubts whether the familiar derivation of ophis, +serpent, from ops, the eye, shall continue. Some connect the Greek +word with echis, but Curtius maintains that the old derivation from +ops is correct. [228] Even were this not the etymology, the popularity +of it would equally suggest the fact that this reptile was of old +supposed to kill with its glance; and it was also generally regarded +as gifted with præternatural vision. By a similar process to that +which developed avenging Furies out of the detective dawn--Erinyes +from Saranyu, Satan from Lucifer [229]--this subtle Spy might have +become also a retributive and finally a malignant power. The Furies +were portrayed bearing serpents in their hands, and each of these +might carry ideally the terrors of Apophis: Time also is a detective, +and the guilty heard it saying, 'Your sin will find you out.' + +Through many associations of this kind the Serpent became at an +early period an agent of ordeal. Any one handling it with impunity +was regarded as in league with it, or specially hedged about by the +deity whose 'hands formed the crooked serpent.' It may have been +as snake-charmers that Moses and Aaron appeared before Pharaoh and +influenced his imagination; or, if the story be a myth, its existence +still shows that serpent performances would then have been regarded +as credentials of divine authentication. So when Paul was shipwrecked +on Malta, where a viper is said to have fastened on his hand, the +barbarians, having at first inferred that he was a murderer, 'whom +though he hath escaped the sea, yet Vengeance suffereth not to live,' +concluded he was a god when they found him unharmed. Innumerable +traditions preceded the words ascribed to Christ (Luke x. 19), +'Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, +and over all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall by any means +hurt you.' It is instructive to compare this sentence attributed to +Christ with the notion of the barbarians concerning Paul's adventure, +whatever it may have been. Paul's familiarity with the Serpent seems +to them proof that he is a god. Such also is the idea represented +in Isa. xi. 8, 'The sucking child shall play on the hole of the +asp.' But the idea of treading on serpents marks a period more +nearly corresponding to that of the infant Hercules strangling +the serpents. Yet though these two conceptions--serpent-treading, +and serpent-slaying--approach each other, they are very different +in source and significance, both morally and historically. The word +used in Luke, pateiin, conveys the idea of walking over something in +majesty, not in hostility; it must be interpreted by the next sentence +(x. 20), 'Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not, that the spirits are +subject unto you (ta pneumata hypotassetai).' The serpent-slayer +or dragon-slayer is not of Semitic origin. The awful supremacy of +Jehovah held all the powers of destruction chained to his hand; +and to ask man if he could draw out Leviathan with a hook was only +another form of reminding him of his own inferiority to the creator +and lord of Leviathan. How true the Semitic ideas running through the +Bible, and especially represented in the legend of Paul in Malta, +are to the barbarian nature is illustrated by an incident related +in Mr. Brinton's 'Myths of the New World.' The pious founder of the +Moravian Brotherhood, Count Zinzendorf, was visiting a missionary +station among the Shawnees in the Wyoming Valley, America. Recent +quarrels with the white people had so irritated the red men that they +resolved to make him their victim. After he had retired to his hut +several of the braves softly peered in. Count Zinzendorf was seated +before a fire, lost in perusal of the Scriptures; and while the +red men gazed they saw what he did not--a huge rattlesnake trailing +across his feet to gather itself in a coil before the comfortable +warmth of the fire. Immediately they forsook their murderous purpose, +and retired noiselessly, convinced that this was indeed a divine man. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +THE SERPENT IN INDIA. + + The Kankato na--The Vedic Serpents not worshipful--Ananta and + Sesha--The Healing Serpent--The guardian of treasures--Miss + Buckland's theory--Primitive rationalism--Underworld + plutocracy--Rain and lightning--Vritra--History of the word + 'Ahi'--The Adder--Zohák--A Teutonic Laokoon. + + +That Serpent-worship in India was developed by euphemism seems +sufficiently shown in the famous Vedic hymn called Kankato na, +recited as an antidote against all venom, of which the following is +a translation:-- + +'1. Some creature of little venom; some creature of great venom; +or some venomous aquatic reptile; creatures of two kinds, both +destructive of life, or poisonous, unseen creatures, have anointed +me with their poison. + +'2. The antidote coming to the bitten person destroys the unseen +venomous creatures; departing it destroys them; deprived of substance +it destroys them by its odour; being ground it pulverises them. + +'3. Blades of sara grass, of kusara, of darhba, of sairya, of munja, +of virana, all the haunt of unseen venomous creatures, have together +anointed me with their venom. + +'4. The cows had lain down in their stalls; the wild beasts had +retreated to their lairs; the senses of men were at rest; when the +unseen venomous creatures anointed me with their venom. + +'5. Or they may be discovered in the dark, as thieves in the dusk +of evening; for although they be unseen yet all are seen by them; +therefore, men be vigilant. + +'6. Heaven, serpents, is your father; Earth, your mother; Soma, your +brother; Aditi, your sister; unseen, all-seeing, abide in your holes; +enjoy your own good pleasure. + +'7. Those who move with their shoulders, those who move with their +bodies, those who sting with sharp fangs, those who are virulently +venomous; what do ye here, ye unseen, depart together far from us. + +'8. The all-seeing Sun rises in the East, the destroyer of the unseen, +driving away all the unseen venomous creatures, and all evil spirits. + +'9. The Sun has risen on high, destroying all the many poisons; +Aditya, the all-seeing, the destroyer of the unseen, rises for the +good of living beings. + +'10. I deposit the poison in the solar orb, like a leathern bottle +in the house of a vendor of spirits; verily that adorable Sun never +dies; nor through his favour shall we die of the venom; for, though +afar off, yet drawn by his coursers he will overtake the poison: +the science of antidotes converted thee, Poison, to ambrosia. + +'11. That insignificant little bird has swallowed thy venom; she does +not die; nor shall we die; for although afar off, yet, drawn by his +coursers, the Sun will overtake the poison: the science of antidotes +has converted thee, Poison, to ambrosia. + +'12. May the thrice-seven sparks of Agni consume the influence of +the venom; they verily do not perish; nor shall we die; for although +afar off, the Sun, drawn by his coursers, will overtake the poison: +the science of antidotes has converted thee, Poison, to ambrosia. + +'13. I recite the names of ninety and nine rivers, the destroyers +of poison: although afar off, the Sun, drawn by his coursers, will +overtake the poison: the science of antidotes will convert thee, +Poison, to ambrosia. + +'14. May the thrice-seven peahens, the seven-sister rivers, carry off, +O Body, thy poison, as maidens with pitchers carry away water. + +'15. May the insignificant mungoose carry off thy venom, Poison: if +not, I will crush the vile creature with a stone: so may the poison +depart from my body, and go to distant regions. + +'16. Hastening forth at the command of Agastya, thus spake the +mungoose: The venom of the scorpion is innocuous; Scorpion, thy venom +is innocuous.' [230] + +Though, in the sixth verse of this hymn, the serpents are said to +be born of Heaven and Earth, the context does not warrant the idea +that any homage to them is intended; they are associated with the +evil Rakshasas, the Sun and Agni being represented as their haters +and destroyers. The seven-sister rivers (streams of the sacred +Ganges) supply an antidote to their venom, and certain animals, +the partridge and the mungoose, are said, though insignificant, +to be their superiors. The science of antidotes alluded to is that +which Indra taught to Dadhyanch, who lost his head for communicating +it to the Aswins. It is notable, however, that in the Vedic period +there is nothing which represents the serpent as medicinal, unless by +a roundabout process we connect the expression in the Rig-Veda that +the wrath of the Maruts, or storm-gods, is 'as the ire of serpents,' +with the fact that their chief, Rudra, is celebrated as the bestower of +'healing herbs,' and they themselves solicited for 'medicaments.' This +would be stretching the sense of the hymns too far. It is quite +possible, however, that at a later day, when serpent-worship was fully +developed in India, what is said in the sixth verse of the hymn may +have been adduced to confirm the superstition. + +It seems clear, then, that at the time the Kankato na was written, +the serpent was regarded with simple abhorrence. And we may remember, +also, that even now, when the Indian cobra is revered as a Brahman +of the highest caste, there is a reminiscence of his previous ill +repute preserved in the common Hindu belief that a certain mark +on his head was left there by the heel of Vishnu, Lord of Life, +who trod on it when, in one of his avatars, he first stepped upon +the earth. Although in the later mythology we find Vishnu, in the +intervals between his avatars or incarnations, reposing on a serpent +(Sesha), this might originally have signified only his lordship over +it, though Sesha is also called Ananta, the Infinite. The idea of +the Infinite is a late one, however, and the symbolisation of it +by Sesha is consistent with a lower significance at first. In Hindu +popular fables the snake appears in its simple character. Such is the +fable of which so many variants are found, the most familiar in the +West being that of Bethgelert, and which is the thirteenth of the 4th +Hitopadesa. The Brahman having left his child alone, while he performs +a rite to his ancestors, on his return finds a pet mungoose (nakula) +smeared with blood. Supposing the mungoose has devoured his child, +he slays it, and then discovers that the poor animal had killed a +serpent which had crept upon the infant. In the Kankato na the word +interpreted by Sáyana as mungoose (Viverra Mungo, or ichneumon) is +not the same (nakula), but it evidently means some animal sufficiently +unimportant to cast contempt upon the Serpent. + +The universality of the Serpent as emblem of the healing art--found +as such among the Egyptians, Greeks, Germans, Aztecs, and natives +of Brazil--suggests that its longevity and power of casting its old +skin, apparently renewing its youth, may have been the basis of this +reputation. No doubt, also, they would have been men of scientific +tendencies and of close observation who first learned the snake's +susceptibilities to music, and how its poison might be drawn, or even +its fangs, and who so gained reputation as partakers of its supposed +powers. Through such primitive rationalism the Serpent might gain an +important alliance and climb to make the asp-crown of Isis as goddess +of health (the Thermuthis), to twine round the staff of Esculapius, +to be emblem of Hippocrates, and ultimately survive to be the sign of +the European leech, twining at last as a red stripe round the barber's +pole. The primitive zoologist and snake-charmer would not only, in all +likelihood, be a man cunning in the secrets of nature, but he would +study to meet as far as he could the popular demand for palliatives +and antidotes against snake-bites; all who escaped death after such +wounds would increase his credit as a practitioner; and even were his +mitigations necessarily few, his knowledge of the Serpent's habits +and of its varieties might be the source of valuable precautions. + +Such probable facts as these must, of course, be referred to a +period long anterior to the poetic serpent-symbolism of Egypt, +and the elaborate Serpent mythology of Greece and Scandinavia. How +simple ideas, having once gained popular prestige, may be caught up +by theologians, poets, metaphysicians, and quacks, and modified into +manifold forms, requires no proof in an age when we are witnessing the +rationalistic interpretations by which the cross, the sacraments, and +the other plain symbols are invested with all manner of philosophical +meanings. The Serpent having been adopted as the sign-post of Egyptian +and Assyrian doctors--and it may have been something of that kind +that was set up by Moses in the wilderness--would naturally become +the symbol of life, and after that it would do duty in any capacity +whatever. + +An ingenious anthropologist, Mr. C. Staniland Wake, [231] supposes the +Serpent in India to have been there also the symbol of præternatural +and occult knowledge. Possibly this may have been so to a limited +extent, and in post-Vedic times, but to me the accent of Hindu +serpent-mythology appears to be emphatically in the homage paid to +it as the guardian of the treasures. I may mention here also the +theory propounded by Miss A. W. Buckland in a paper submitted to the +Anthropological Institute in London, March 10, 1874, on 'The Serpent in +connection with Primitive Metallurgy.' In this learned monograph the +writer maintains that a connection may be observed between the early +serpent-worship and a knowledge of metals, and indeed that the Serpent +was the sign of Turanian metallurgists in the same way as I have +suggested that in Egypt and Assyria it was the sign of physicians. She +believes that the Serpent must have played some part in the original +discovery of the metals and precious stones by man, in recognition +of which that animal was first assumed as a totem and thence became +an emblem. She states that traditional and ornamentational evidences +show that the Turanian races were the first workers in metals, and +that they migrated westward, probably from India to Egypt and Chaldæa, +and thence to Europe, and even to America, bearing their art and its +sign; and that they fled before the Aryans, who had the further art +of smelting, and that the Aryan myths of serpent-slaying record the +overthrow of the Turanian serpent-worshippers. + +I cannot think that Miss Buckland has made out a case for crediting +nomadic Turanians with being the original metallurgists; though it +is not impossible that it may have been a Scythian tribe in Southern +India who gave its fame to 'the gold of Ophir,' which Max Müller has +shown to have been probably an Indian region. [232] But that these +early jewellers may have had the Serpent as their sign or emblem is +highly probable, and in explanation of it there seems little reason +to resort to the hypothesis of aid having been given by the Serpent +to man in his discovery of metals. Surely the jewelled decoration of +the serpent would in itself have been an obvious suggestion of it +as the emblem of gems. Where a reptile for some reasons associated +with the snake--the toad--had not the like bright spots, the cognate +superstition might arise that its jewel is concealed in its head. And, +finally, when these reptiles had been connected with gems, the eye +of either would easily receive added rays from manifold eye-beams +of superstition. + +We might also credit the primitive people with sufficient logical power +to understand why they should infer that an animal so wonderfully +and elaborately provided with deadliness as the Serpent should have +tasks of corresponding importance. The medicine which healed man +(therefore possibly gods), the treasures valued most by men (therefore +by anthropomorphic deities), the fruit of immortality (which the gods +might wish to monopolise),--might seem the supreme things of value, +which the supreme perfection of the serpent's fang might be created +to guard. This might be so in the heavens as well as in the world +or the underworld. The rainbow was called the 'Celestial Serpent' +in Persia, and the old notion that there is a bag of gold at the end +of it is known to many an English and American child. + +Whatever may have been the nature of the original suggestion, there +are definite reasons why, when the Serpent was caught up to be part +of combinations representing a Principle of Evil, his character as +guardian of treasures should become of great importance. Wealth is +the characteristic of the gods of the Hades, or unseen world beneath +the surface of the earth. + +In the vast Sinhalese demonology we find the highest class of demons +(dewatawas) described as resident in golden palaces, glittering with +gems, themselves with skins of golden hue, wearing cobras as ornaments, +their king, Wessamony seated on a gem-throne and wielding a golden +sword. Pluto is from the word for wealth (ploutos), as also is his +Latin name Dis (dives). For such are lords of all beneath the sod, +or the sea's surface. Therefore, it is important to observe, they own +all the seeds in the earth so long as they remain seeds. So soon as +they spring to flower, grain, fruitage, they belong not to the gods +of Hades but to man: an idea which originated the myth of Persephone, +and seems to survive in a school of extreme vegetarians, who refuse +to eat vegetables not ripened in the sun. + +These considerations may enable us the better to apprehend the +earlier characters of Ahi, the Throttler, and Vritra, the Coverer. As +guardians of such hidden treasures as metals and drugs the Serpent +might be baroneted and invoked to bestow favours; but those particular +serpents which by hiding away the cloud-cows withheld the rain, +or choked the rivers with drought, all to keep under-world garners +fat and those of the upper world lean, were to be combated. Against +them man invoked the celestial deities, reminding them that their own +altars must lack offerings if they did not vanquish these thievish +Binders and Concealers. + +The Serpent with its jewelled raiment, its self-renovating power, and +its matchless accomplishments for lurking, hiding, fatally striking, +was gradually associated with undulations of rivers and sea-waves on +the earth, with the Milky-way, with 'coverers' of the sky--night and +cloud--above all, with the darting, crooked, fork-tongued lightning. It +may have been the lightning that was the Amrita churned out of the +azure sea in the myth of the 'Mahábhárata,' when the gods and demons +turned the mountain with a huge serpent for cord (p. 59), meaning +the descent of fire, or its discovery; but other fair and fruitful +things emerged also,--the goddess of wine, the cow of plenty, the +tree of heaven. The inhabitants of Burmah still have a custom of +pulling at a rope to produce rain. A rain party and a drought party +tug against each other, the rain party being allowed the victory, +which, in the popular notion is generally followed by rain. I have +often seen snakes hung up after being killed to bring rain, in the +State of Virginia. For there also rain means wealth. It is there +believed also that, however much it may be crushed, a snake will +not die entirely until it thunders. These are distant echoes of the +Vedic sentences. 'Friend Vishnu,' says Indra, 'stride vastly; sky give +room for the thunderbolt to strike; let us slay Vritra and let loose +the waters.' 'When, Thunderer, thou didst by thy might slay Vritra, +who stopped up the streams, then thy dear steeds grew.' + +Vritra, though from the same root as Varuna (the sky), means at first +a coverer of the sky--cloud or darkness; hence eventually he becomes +the hider, the thief, who steals and conceals the bounties of heaven--a +rainless cloud, a suffocating night; and eventually Vritra coalesces +with the most fearful phantasm of the Aryan mind--the serpent Ahi. + +The Greek word for Adder, echis, is a modification of Ahi. Perhaps +there exists no more wonderful example of the unconscious idealism of +human nature than the history of the name of the great Throttler, as it +has been traced by Professor Max Müller. The Serpent was also called +ahi in Sanskrit, in Greece echis or echidna, in Latin anguis. The +root is ah in Sanskrit, or amh, which means to press together, +to choke, to throttle. It is a curious root this amh, and it still +lives in several modern words, In Latin it appears as ango, anxi, +anctum, to strangle; in angina, quinsy; in angor, suffocation. But +angor meant not only quinsy or compression of the neck: it assumed +a moral import, and signifies anguish or anxiety. The two adjectives +angustus, narrow, and anxius, uneasy, both came from the same root. In +Greek the root retained its natural and material meaning; in eggys, +near, and echis, serpent, throttler. But in Sanskrit it was chosen +with great truth as the proper name of sin. Evil no doubt presented +itself under various aspects to the human mind, and its names are +many; but none so expressive as those derived from our root amh, to +throttle. Amhas in Sanskrit means sin, but it does so only because +it meant originally throttling--the consciousness of sin being +like the grasp of the assassin on the throat of the victim. All +who have seen and contemplated the statue of Laokoon and his sons, +with the serpent coiled around them from head to foot, may realise +what those ancients felt and saw when they called sin amhas, or the +throttler. This amhas is the same as the Greek agos, sin. In Gothic +the same root has produced agis, in the sense of fear, and from the +same source we have awe, in awful, i.e., fearful, and ug in ugly. The +English anguish is from the French angoise, a corruption of the Latin +angustitæ, a strait. [233] In this wonderful history of a word, whose +biography, as Max Müller in his Hibbert Lectures said of Deva, might +fill a volume, may also be included our ogre, and also the German unke, +which means a 'frog' or 'toad,' but originally a 'snake'--especially +the little house-snake which plays a large part in Teutonic folklore, +and was supposed to bring good luck. [234] + +This euphemistic variant is, however, the only exception I can find +to the baleful branches into which the root ah has grown through +the world; one of its fearful fruits being the accompanying figure, +copied from one of the ornamental bosses of Wells Cathedral. + +The Adder demon has been universal. Herodotus relates that from a +monster, half-woman, half-serpent, sprang the Scythians, and the fable +has often been remembered in the history of the Turks. The 'Zohák' +of Firdusi is the Iranian form of Ahi. The name is the Arabicised form +of the 'Azhi Daháka' of the Avesta, the 'baneful serpent' vanquished +by Thraêtaono (Traitana of the Vedas), and this Iranian name again +(Dásaka) is Ahi. The name reappears in the Median Astyages. [235] Zohák +is represented as having two serpents growing out of his shoulders, +which the late Professor Wilson supposed might have been suggested by +a phrase in the Kankato na (ye ansyá ye angyáh) which he translates, +'Those who move with their shoulders, those who move with their +bodies,' which, however, may mean 'those produced on the shoulders, +biting with them,' and 'might furnish those who seek for analogies +between Iranian and Indian legends with a parallel in the story of +Zohák.' The legend alluded to is a favourite one in Persia, where it +is used to point a moral, as in the instruction of the learned Saib to +the Prince, his pupil. Saib related to the boy the story of King Zohák, +to whom a magician came, and, breathing on him, caused two serpents to +come forth from the region of his breast, and told him they would bring +him great glory and pleasure, provided he would feed these serpents +with the poorest of his subjects. This Zohák did; and he had great +pleasure and wealth until his subjects revolted and shut the King up +in a cavern where he became himself a prey to the two serpents. The +young Prince to whom this legend was related was filled with horror, +and begged Saib to tell him a pleasanter one. The teacher then related +that a young Sultan placed his confidence in an artful courtier +who filled his mind with false notions of greatness and happiness, +and introduced into his heart Pride and Voluptuousness. To those two +passions the young Sultan sacrificed the interests of his kingdom, +until his subjects banished him; but his Pride and Voluptuousness +remained in him, and, unable to gratify them in his exile, he died +of rage and despair. The prince-pupil said, 'I like this story better +than the other.' 'And yet,' said Saib, 'it is the same.' + +It is curious that this old Persian fable should have survived in +the witch-lore of America, and at last supplied Nathaniel Hawthorne +with the theme of one of his beautiful allegorical romances,--that, +namely, of the man with a snake in his bosom which ever threatened to +throttle him if he did not feed it. It came to the American fabulist +through many a mythical skin, so to say. One of the most beautiful it +has worn is a story which is still told by mothers to their children +in some districts of Germany. It relates that a little boy and girl +went into the fields to gather strawberries. After they had gathered +they met an aged woman, who asked for some of the fruit. The little +girl emptied her basket into the old woman's lap; but the boy clutched +his, and said he wanted his berries for himself. When they had passed +on the old woman called them back, and presented to each a little +box. The girl opened hers, and found in it two white caterpillars which +speedily became butterflies, then grew to be angels with golden wings, +and bore her away to Paradise. The boy opened his box, and from it +issued two tiny black worms; these swiftly swelled to huge serpents, +which, twining all about the boy's limbs, drew him away into the dark +forest; where this Teutonic Laokoon still remains to illustrate in +his helplessness the mighty power of little faults to grow into bad +habits and bind the whole man. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +THE BASILISK. + + The Serpent's gem--The Basilisk's eye--Basiliscus mitratus-- + House-snakes in Russia and Germany--King-snakes--Heraldic + dragon--Henry III.--Melusina--The Laidley Worm--Victorious + dragons--Pendragon--Merlin and Vortigern--Medicinal dragons. + + +A Dragoon once presented himself before Frederick the Great and offered +the king a small pebble, which, he said, had been cut from the head +of a king-snake, and would no doubt preserve the throne. Frederick +probably trusted more to dragoons than dragons, but he kept the little +curiosity, little knowing, perhaps, that it would be as prolific +of legends as the cock's egg, to which it is popularly traceable, +in cockatrices (whose name may have given rise to the cock-fables) +or basilisks. It has now taken its place in German folklore that +Frederick owed his greatness to a familiar kept near him in the form +of a basilisk. But there are few parts of the world where similar +legends might not spring up and coil round any famous reputation. An +Indian newspaper, the Lawrence Gazette, having mentioned that the +ex-king of Oudh is a collector of snakes, adds--'Perhaps he wishes to +become possessed of the precious jewel which some serpents are said +to contain, or of that species of snake by whose means, it is said, +a person can fly in the air.' Dr. Dennys, in whose work on Chinese +Folklore this is quoted, finds the same notion in China. In one +story a foreigner repeatedly tries to purchase a butcher's bench, +but the butcher refuses to sell it, suspecting there must be some +hidden value in the article; for this reason he puts the bench by, +and when the foreigner returns a year afterwards, learns from him +that lodged in the bench was a snake, kept alive by the blood soaking +through it, which held a precious gem in its mouth--quite worthless +after the snake was dead. Cursing his stupidity at having put the +bench out of use, the butcher cut it open and found the serpent dead, +holding in its mouth something like the eye of a dried fish. + +Here we have two items which may only be accidental, and yet, on the +other hand, possibly possess significance. The superior knowledge +about the serpent attributed to a 'foreigner' may indicate that such +stories in China are traditionally alien, imported with the Buddhists; +and the comparison of the dead gem to an eye may add a little to +the probabilities that this magical jewel, whether in head of toad or +serpent, is the reptile's eye as seen by the glamour of human eyes. The +eye of the basilisk is at once its wealth-producing, its fascinating, +and its paralysing talisman, though all these beliefs have their +various sources and their several representations in mythology. That +it was seen as a gem was due, as I think, to the jewelled skin of most +serpents, which gradually made them symbols of riches; that it was +believed able to fascinate may be attributed to the general principles +of illusion already considered; but its paralysing power, its evil +eye, connects it with a notion, found alike in Egypt and India, that +the serpent kills with its eye. Among Sanskrit words for serpent are +'drig-visha' and 'drishti-visha'--literally 'having poison in the eye.' + +While all serpents were lords and guardians of wealth, certain of +them were crested, or had small horns, which conveyed the idea of a +crowned and imperial snake, the basiliskos. Naturalists have recognised +this origin of the name by giving the same (Basiliscus mitratus) +to a genus of Iguanidæ, remarkable for a membranous crest not only +on the occiput but also along the back, which this lizard can raise +and depress at pleasure. But folklore, the science of the ignorant, +had established the same connection by alleging that the basilisk +is hatched from the egg of a black cock,--which was the peasant's +explanation of the word cockatrice. De Plancy traces one part of +the belief to a disease which causes the cock to produce a small +egg-like substance; but the resemblance between its comb and the +crests of serpent and frog [236] was the probable link between them; +while the ancient eminence of the cock as the bird of dawn relegated +the origin of the basilisk to a very exceptional member of the +family--a black cock in its seventh year. The useful fowl would seem, +however, to have suffered even so slightly mainly through a phonetic +misconception. The word 'cockatrice' is 'crocodile' transformed. We +have it in the Old French 'cocatrix,' which again is from the Spanish +'cocotriz,' meaning 'crocodile,'--krokodeilos; which Herodotus, by the +way, uses to denote a kind of lizard, and whose sanctity has extended +from the Nile to the Danube, where folklore declares that the skeleton +of the lizard presents an image of the passion of Christ, and it must +never be harmed. Thus 'cockatrice' has nothing to do with 'cock' or +'coq,' though possibly the coincidence of the sound has marred the +ancient fame of the 'Bird of Dawn.' Indeed black cocks have been so +generally slain on this account that they were for a long time rare, +and so the basilisks had a chance of becoming extinct. There were +fabulous creatures enough, however, to perpetuate the basilisk's +imaginary powers, some of which will be hereafter considered. We +may devote the remainder of this chapter to the consideration of a +variant of dragon-mythology, which must be cleared out of our way in +apprehending the Dragon. This is the agathodemonic or heraldic Dragon, +which has inherited the euphemistic characters of the treasure-guarding +and crowned serpent. + +In Slavonic legend the king-serpent plays a large part, and innumerable +stories relate the glories of some peasant child that, managing to +secure a tiny gem from his crown, while the reptilian monarch was +bathing, found the jewel daily surrounded with new treasures. This is +the same serpent which, gathering up the myths of lightning and of +comets, flies through many German legends as the red Drake, Kolbuk, +Alp, or Alberflecke, dropping gold when it is red, corn if blue, +and yielding vast services and powers to those who can magically +master it. The harmless serpents of Germany were universally invested +with agathodemonic functions, though they still bear the name that +relates them to Ahi, viz., unken. Of these household-snakes Grimm +and Simrock give much information. It is said that in fields and +houses they approach solitary children and drink milk from the dish +with them. On their heads they wear golden crowns, which they lay +down before drinking, and sometimes forget when they retire. They +watch over children in the cradle, and point out to their favourites +where treasures are hidden. To kill them brings misfortune. If the +parents surprise the snake with the child and kill it, the child +wastes away. Once the snake crept into the mouth of a pregnant woman, +and when the child was born the snake was found closely coiled around +its neck, and could only be untwined by a milk-bath; but it never left +the child's side, ate and slept with it, and never did it harm. If +such serpents left a house or farm, prosperity went with them. In +some regions it is said a male and female snake appear whenever the +master or mistress of the house is about to die, and the legends of +the Unken sometimes relapse into the original fear out of which they +grew. Indeed, their vengeance is everywhere much dreaded, while their +gratitude, especially for milk, is as imperishable as might be expected +from their ancestor's quarrel with Indra about the stolen cows. In the +Gesta Romanorum it is related that a milkmaid was regularly approached +at milking-time by a large snake to which she gave milk. The maid +having left her place, her successor found on the milking-stool a +golden crown, on which was inscribed 'In Gratitude.' The crown was +sent to the milkmaid who had gone, but from that time the snake was +never seen again. [237] + +In England serpents were mastered by the vows of a saintly +Christian. The Knight Bran in the Isle of Wight is said to have +picked up the cockatrice egg, to have been pursued by the serpents, +which he escaped by vowing to build St. Lawrence Church in that +island,--the egg having afterwards brought him endless wealth and +uniform success in combat. With the manifold fables concerning the +royal dragon would seem to blend traditions of the astrological, +celestial, and lightning serpents. But these would coincide with +a development arising from the terrestrial worms and their heroic +slayers. The demonic dragon with his terrible eye might discern +from afar the advent of his predestined destroyer. It might seek +to devour him in infancy. As the comet might be deemed a portent of +some powerful prince born on earth, so it might be a compliment to a +royal family, on the birth of a prince, to report that a dragon had +been seen. Nor would it be a long step from this office of the dragon +as the herald of greatness to placing that monster on banners. From +these banners would grow sagas of dragons encountered and slain. The +devices might thus multiply. Some process of this kind would account +for the entirely good reputation of the dragon in China and Japan, +where it is the emblem of all national grandeur. It would also appear +to underlie the proud titles of the Pythian Apollo and Bellerophon, +gained from the monsters they were said to have slain. The city of +Worms takes its name from the serpent instead of its slayer. [238] +Pendragon, in the past--and even our dragoon of the present--are +names in which the horrors of the monster become transformed in the +hero's fame. The dragon, says Mr. Hardwicke, was the standard of the +West Saxons, and of the English previous to the Norman Conquest. It +formed one of the supporters of the royal arms borne by all the +Tudor monarchs, with the exception of Queen Mary, who substituted the +eagle. Several of the Plantagenet kings and princes inscribed a figure +of the dragon on their banners and shields. Peter Langtoffe says, +at the battle of Lewis, fought in 1264, 'The king schewed forth his +schild, his dragon full austere.' Another authority says the said king +(Henry III.) ordered to be made 'a dragon in the manner of a banner, +of a certain red silk embroidered with gold; its tongue like a flaming +fire must always seem to be moving; its eyes must be made of sapphire, +or of some other stone suitable for that purpose.' [239] + +It will thus be seen that an influence has been introduced into +dragon-lore which has no relation whatever to the demon itself. This +will explain those variants of the legend of Melusina--the famous +woman-serpent--which invest her with romance. Melusina, whose +indiscreet husband glanced at her in forbidden hours, when she was in +her serpent shape, was long the glory of the Chateau de Lusignan, where +her cries announced the approaching death of her descendants. There is +a peasant family still dwelling in Fontainebleau Forest who claim to +be descended from Melusina; and possibly some instance of this kind +may have dropped like a seed into the memory of the author of 'Elsie +Venner' to reappear in one of the finest novels of our generation. The +corresponding sentiment is found surrounding the dragon in the familiar +British legend of the Laidley [240] Worm. The king of Northumberland +brought home a new Queen, who was also a sorceress, and being envious +of the beauty of her step-daughter, changed that poor princess into +the worm which devastated all Spindleton Heugh. For seven miles every +green thing was blighted by its venom, and seven cows had to yield +their daily supplies of milk. Meanwhile the king and his son mourned +the disappearance of the princess. The young prince fitted out a ship +to go and slay the dragon. The wicked Queen tries unsuccessfully to +prevent the expedition. The prince leaps from his ship into the shallow +sea, and wades to the rock around which the worm lay coiled. But as +he drew near the monster said to him: + + + Oh, quit thy sword, and bend thy bow, + And give me kisses three; + If I'm not won ere the sun goes down, + Won I shall never be. + + He quitted his sword and bent his bow, + He gave her kisses three; + She crept into a hole a worm, + But out stept a ladye. + + +In the end the prince managed to have the wicked Queen transformed +into a toad, which in memory thereof, as every Northumbrian boy knows, +spits fire to this day: but it is notable that the sorceress was not +transformed into a dragon, as the story would probably have run if the +dragon form had not already been detached from its original character, +and by many noble associations been rendered an honourable though +fearful shape for maidens like this princess and like Melusina. + +In the same direction point the legends which show dragons as sometimes +victorious over their heroic assailants. Geoffrey of Monmouth so +relates of King Morvidus of Northumbria, who encountered a dragon +that came from the Irish Sea, and was last seen disappearing in +the monster's jaws 'like a small fish.' A more famous instance is +that of Beowulf, whose Anglo-Saxon saga is summed up by Professor +Morley as follows:--'Afterward the broad land came under the sway of +Beowulf. He held it well for fifty winters, until in the dark night +a dragon, which in a stone mound watched a hoard of gold and cups, +won mastery. It was a hoard heaped up in sin, its lords were long +since dead; the last earl before dying hid it in the earth-cave, and +for three hundred winters the great scather held the cave, until some +man, finding by chance a rich cup, took it to his lord. Then the den +was searched while the worm slept; again and again when the dragon +awoke there had been theft. He found not the man but wasted the whole +land with fire; nightly the fiendish air-flyer made fire grow hateful +to the sight of men. Then it was told to Beowulf.... He sought out +the dragon's den and fought with him in awful strife. One wound the +poison-worm struck in the flesh of Beowulf.' Whereof Beowulf died. + +Equally significant is the legend that when King Arthur had embarked +at Southampton on his expedition against Rome, about midnight he +saw in a dream 'a bear flying in the air, at the noise of which all +the shores trembled; also a terrible dragon, flying from the west, +which enlightened the country with the brightness of its eyes. When +these two met they had a dreadful fight, but the dragon with its fiery +breath burned the bear which assaulted him, and threw him down scorched +to the earth.' This vision was taken to augur Arthur's victory. The +father of Arthur had already in a manner consecrated the symbol, being +named Uther Pendragon (dragon's head). On the death of his brother +Aurelius, it was told 'there appeared a star of wonderful magnitude +and brightness,' darting forth a ray, at the end of which was a globe +of fire, in form of a dragon, out of whose mouth issued two rays, +one of which seemed to stretch out itself towards the Irish Sea, +and ended in seven lesser rays.' Merlin interpreted this phenomenon +to mean that Uther would be made king and conquer various regions; +and after his first victory Uther had two golden dragons made, one +of which he presented to Winchester Cathedral, retaining the other +to attend him in his wars. + +In the legend of Merlin and Vortigern we find the Dragon so completely +developed into a merely warrior-like symbol that its moral character +has to be determined by its colour. As in the two armies of serpents +seen by Zoroaster, in Persian legends, which fought in the air, the +victory of the white over the black foreshowing the triumph of Ormuzd +over Ahriman, the tyranny of Vortigern is represented by a red dragon, +while Aurelius and Uther are the two heads of a white dragon. Merlin, +about to be buried alive, in pursuance of the astrologer's declaration +to Vortigern that so only would his ever-falling wall stand firm, +had revealed that the recurring disaster was caused by the struggle +of these two dragons underground. When the monsters were unearthed +they fought terribly, until the white one + + + Hent the red with all his might, + And to the ground he him cast, + And, with the fire of his blast, + Altogether brent the red, + That never of him was founden shred; + But dust upon the ground he lay. + + +The white dragon vanished and was seen no more; but the tyrant +Vortigern fulfilled the fate of the red dragon, being burnt in his +castle near Salisbury. These two dragons met again, however, as red +and white roses. + +Many developments corresponding to these might be cited. One indeed +bears a startling resemblance to our English legends. Of King Nuat +Meiamoun, whose conquest of Egypt is placed by G. Maspero about +B.C. 664-654, the Ethiopian 'Stele of the Dream' relates:--'His +Majesty beheld a dream in the night, two snakes, one to his right, +the other to his left, (and) when His Majesty awoke ... he said: +'Explain these things to me on the moment,' and lo! they explained +it to him, saying: 'Thou wilt have the Southern lands, and seize the +Northern, and the two crowns will be put on thy head, (for) there is +given unto thee the earth in all its width and its breadth.' These +two snakes were probably suggested by the uræi of the Egyptian diadem. + +Beyond the glory reflected upon a monster from his conqueror, +there would be reason why the alchemist and the wizard should +encourage that aspect of the dragon. The more perilous that Gorgon +whose blood Esculapius used, the more costly such medicament; while, +that the remedy may be advantageous, the monster must not be wholly +destructive. This is so with the now destructive now preservative +forces of nature, and how they may blend in the theories, and subserve +the interests, of pretenders is well shown in a German work on Alchemy +(1625) quoted by Mr. Hardwicke. 'There is a dragon lives in the forest, +who has no want of poison; when he sees the sun or fire he spits venom, +which flies about fearfully. No living animal can be cured of it; +even the basilisk does not equal him. He who can properly kill this +serpent has overcome all his danger. His colours increase in death; +physic is produced from his poison, which he entirely consumes, +and eats his own venomous tail. This must be accomplished by him, +in order to produce the noblest balm. Such great virtue as we will +point out herein that all the learned shall rejoice.' + +It will be readily understood that these traditions and fables would +combine to 'hedge about a king' by ascribing to him familiarity +with a monster so formidable to common people, and even investing +him with its attributes. The dragon's name, drakôn, derived from the +Sanskrit word for serpent (drig-visha), came to mean 'the thing that +sees.' While this gave rise to many legends of præternatural powers +of vision gained by tasting or bathing in a dragon's blood, as in +the poem of Siegfried; or from waters it guarded, as 'Eye Well,' +in which Guy's dragon dipped its tail to recover from wounds; the +Sanskrit sense of eye-poisoning was preserved in legends of occult +and dangerous powers possessed by kings,--one of the latest being the +potent evil eye popularly ascribed in Italy to the late Pius IX. But +these stories are endless; the legends adduced will show the sense +of all those which, if unexplained, might interfere with our clear +insight into the dragon itself, whose further analysis will prove it +to be wholly bad,--the concentrated terrors of nature. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +THE DRAGON'S EYE. + + The Eye of Evil--Turner's Dragons--Cloud-phantoms--Paradise and + the Snake--Prometheus and Jove--Art and Nature--Dragon forms: + Anglo-Saxon, Italian, Egyptian, Greek, German--The modern + conventional Dragon. + + +The etymologies of the words Dragon and Ophis given in the preceding +chapter, ideally the same, both refer to powers of the serpent which +it does not possess in nature,--the præternatural vision and the +glance that kills. The real nature of the snake is thus overlaid; +we have now to deal with the creation of another world. + +There are various conventionalised types of the Dragon, but through +them all one feature is constant,--the idealised serpent. Its presence +is the demonic or supernatural sign. The heroic dragon-slayer must not +be supposed to have wrestled with mere flesh and blood, in whatever +powerful form. The combat which immortalises him is waged with all +the pains and terrors of earth and heaven concentrated and combined +in one fearful form. + +Impossible and phantasmal as was this form in nature, its mystical +meaning in the human mind was terribly real. It was this Eye of +anti-human nature which filled man with dismay, and conjured up +the typical phantom. It was this Pain, purposed and purposing, the +Agony of far-searching vision, subtlest skill, silently creeping, +winged, adapted to meet his every device with a cleverer device, +which gradually impressed mankind with belief in a general principle +of antagonism to human happiness. + +It is only as a combination that any dragon form is miraculous. Every +constituent feature and factor of it is in nature, but here they are +rolled together in one pandemonic expression and terror. Yet no such +form loses its relations with nature: it is lightning and tempest, +fever-bearing malaria and fire, venom and fang, slime and jungle, +all the ferocities of the earth, air, and heavens, gathering to +their fatal artistic force, and waylaying man at every step in his +advance. In Turner's picture of Apollo slaying the Python there is +a marvellous suggestion of the natural conceptions from which the +dragon was evolved. The fearful folds of the monster, undulating +with mound and rock on which he lies, at points almost blend with +tangle of bushes and the jagged chaos amid which he stretches. The +hard, wild, cruel aspects of inanimate nature seem here and there +rankly swelling to horrible life, as yet but half-distinguishable +from the stony-hearted matrix; the crag begins to coil and quiver, +the jungle puts forth in claws; but above all appear the monstrous +EYES, in which the forces of pain, hardship, obstacle have at last +acquired purpose and direction. The god confronts them with eyes yet +keener; his arrow, feathered with eyebeams, has reached its mark, +straight between the monster's eyes; but there is no more anger in +his face than might mar the calm strength of a gardener clearing away +the stone and thicket that make the constituent parts of Python. + +If we turn now to the neighbouring picture in the National Gallery +by the same artist, the Hesperian Gardens and their Guard, we behold +the Dragon on his high crag outlining and vitalising not only the +edge of rock but also the sky it meets. His breath steams up into +cloud. The heavens also have their terrors, which take on eyes and +coils. On the line of the horizon were hung the pictures of the +primitive art-gallery. Imagination painted them with brush dipped +now in blackness of the storm, now in fires of the lightning or the +sunset, but the forms were born of experience, of earthly struggle, +defeat, and victory. + +As I write these words, I lay aside my pen to look across a little +lake amid the lonely hills of Wales to a sunset which is flooding the +sky with glory. Through the almost greenish sky the wind is bearing +fantastic clouds, that sometimes take the shape of chariots, in which +cloud-veiled forms are seated, and now great birds with variegated +plumage, all hastening as it were to some gathering-place of aerial +gods. Beneath a long bar of maroon-tint stretches a sea of yellow +light, on the hither side of which is set a garden of fleecy trees +touched with golden fruit. Amid them plays a fountain of changing +colours. On the left has stood, fast as a mountain range, a mass +of dark-blue cloud with uneven peaks; suddenly a pink faint glow +shines from behind that leaden mass, and next appears, sinuous with +its long indented top, the mighty folds of a fiery serpent. Nay, +its head is seen, its yawning lacertine jaws, its tinted crest. It +is sleepless Ladon on his high barrier keeping watch and ward over +the Hesperian garden. + +Juno set him there, but he is the son of Ge,--the earth. The tints of +heaven invest and transform, and in a sense create him; but he would +never have been born mythologically had it not been that in this world +stings hover near all sweetness, danger environs beauty, and, as Plato +said, 'Good things come hard.' The grace and lustre of the serpent +with his fatal fang preceded him, and all the perils that lurk beneath +things fair and fascinating. So far there is nothing essentially moral +or unmoral about him. This dragon is a shape designed by primitive +meteorology and metaphysics together. Man has asked what is so, and +this is the answer: he has not yet asked why it is so, whether it ought +to be so, and whether it may not be otherwise. The challenge has not +yet been given, the era of combat not yet arrived. The panoplied guard +and ally of gods as unmoral as himself has yet to be transformed under +the touch of the religious sentiment, and expelled from the heaven of +nobler deities as a dragon cast down, deformed, and degraded for ever. + +As thought goes on, such allies compromise their employers; the +creator's work reflects the creator's character; and after many +timorous ages we find the dragon-guarded deities going down with +their cruel defenders. It is not without significance that in the +Sanskrit dictionary the most ancient of all words for god, Asura, +has for its primary meaning 'demon' or 'devil:' the gods and dragons +united to churn the ocean for their own wealth, and in the end they +were tarred with one brush. I have already described in the beginning +of this work the degradation of deities, and need here barely recall +to the reader's memory the forces which operated to that result. The +bearing of that force upon the celestial or paradise-guarding Serpent +is summed up in one quatrain of Omar Khayyám:-- + + + O Thou who man of baser earth didst make, + And e'en in Paradise devised the Snake; + For all the sin wherewith the face of man + Is blackened, man's forgiveness give--and take! + + +The heart of humanity anticipated its logic by many ages, and, long +before the daring genius of the Persian poet wrote this immortal +epitaph on the divine allies of the Serpent, heroes had given battle +to the whole fraternity. Nay, in their place had arisen a new race +of gods, whose theoretical omnipotence was gladly surrendered in the +interest of their righteousness; and there was now war in heaven; +the dragon and his allies were cast down, and man was now free to +fight them as enemies of the gods as well as himself. Woe henceforth +to any gods suspected of taking sides with the dragon in this man's +life-and-death struggle with the ferocities of nature, and with his +own terrors reflected from them! The legend of Prometheus was their +unconsciously-given 'notice to quit,' though it waited many centuries +for its great interpreter. It is Goethe who alone has seen how pale +and weak grow Jove's fireworks before the thought-thunderbolts of +the artist, launched far beyond the limitations that chain him in +nature. Gods are even yet going down in many lands before the sublime +sentence of Prometheus:-- + + + Curtain thy heavens, thou Jove, with clouds and mist, + And, like a boy that moweth thistles down, + Unloose thy spleen on oaks and mountain-tops; + Yet canst thou not deprive me of my earth, + Nor of my hut, the which thou didst not build, + Nor of my hearth, whose little cheerful flame + Thou enviest me! + + I know not aught within the universe + More slight, more pitiful than you, ye gods! + Who nurse your majesty with scant supplies + Of offerings wrung from fear, and muttered prayers, + And needs must starve, were't not that babes and beggars + Are hope-besotted fools! + + When I was yet a child, and knew not whence + My being came, nor where to turn its powers, + Up to the sun I bent my wildered eye, + As though above, within its glorious orb, + There dwelt an ear to listen to my plaint, + A heart, like mine, to pity the oppressed. + + Who gave me succour + Against the Titans in their tyrannous might? + Who rescued me from death--from slavery? + Thou!--thou, my soul, burning with hallowed fire, + Thou hast thyself alone achieved it all! + Yet didst thou, in thy young simplicity, + Glow with misguided thankfulness to him + That slumbers on in idlenesse there above! + + I reverence thee? + Wherefore? Hast thou ever + Lightened the sorrows of the heavy laden? + Thou ever stretch thy hand to still the tears + Of the perplexed in spirit? + Was it not + Almighty Time, and ever-during Fate-- + My lords and thine--that shaped and fashioned me + Into the MAN I am? + + Belike it was thy dream + That I should hate life--fly to wastes and wilds, + For that the buds of visionary thought + Did not all ripen into goodly flowers? + + Here do I sit and mould + Men after mine own image-- + A race that may be like unto myself, + To suffer, weep; to enjoy, and to rejoice; + And, like myself, unheeding all of thee! + + +The myth of Prometheus reveals the very dam of all dragons,--the mere +terrorism of nature which paralysed the energies of man. Man's first +combat was to be with his own quailing heart. Apollo driving back the +Argives to their ships with the image of the Gorgon's head on Jove's +shield is Homer's picture of the fears that unnerved heroes:-- + + + Phoebus himself the rushing battle led; + A veil of clouds involved his radiant head: + High held before him, Jove's enormous shield + Portentous shone, and shaded all the field: + Vulcan to Jove th' immortal gift consigned, + To scatter hosts, and terrify mankind.... + Deep horror seizes ev'ry Grecian breast, + Their force is humbled, and their fear confest. + So flies a herd of oxen, scattered wide, + No swain to guard them, and no day to guide, + When two fell lions from the mountain come, + And spread the carnage thro' the shady gloom.... + The Grecians gaze around with wild despair, + Confused, and weary all their pow'rs with prayer. [241] + + +A generation whose fathers remembered the time when men educated +in universities regarded Franklin with his lightning-rod as +'heaven-defying,' can readily understand the legend of Vulcan--type of +the untamed force of fire--being sent to bind Prometheus, master of +fire. [242] How much fear of the forces of nature, as personified by +superstition, levelled against the first creative minds and hands the +epithets which Franklin heard, and which still fall upon the heads +of some scientific investigators! Storm, lightning, rock, ocean, +vulture,--these blend together with the intelligent cruelty of Jove +in the end; and behold, the Dragon! The terrors of nature, which +drive cowards to their knees, raise heroes to their height. Then +it is a flame of genius matched against mad thunderbolts. Whether +the jealous nature-god be Jehovah forbidding sculpture, demanding +an altar of unhewn stone, and refusing the fruits of Cain's garden, +or Zeus jealous of the artificer's flame, they are thrown into the +Opposition by the artist; and when the two next meet, he of the +thunderbolt with all his mob will be the Dragon, and Prometheus will +be the god, sending to its heart his arrow of light. + +The dragon forms which have become familiar to us through mediæval +and modern iconography are of comparatively little importance as +illustrating the social or spiritual conditions out of which they +grew, and of which they became emblems. They long ago ceased to be +descriptive, and in the rude periods or places a very few scratches +were sometimes enough to indicate the dragon; such mere suggestions +in the end allowing large freedom to subsequent designers in varying +original types. + +As to external form, the various shapes of the more primitive +dragons have been largely determined by the mythologic currents +amid which they have fallen, though their original basis in nature +may generally be traced. In the far North, where the legends of +swan-maidens, pigeon-maidens, and vampyres were paramount in the +Middle Ages, we find the bird-shaped dragon very common. Sometimes +the serpent-characteristics are pronounced, as in this ancient French +Swan-Dragon (Fig. 26); but, again, and especially in regions where +serpents are rare and comparatively innocuous, the serpent tail is +often conventionalised away, as in this initial V from the Cædmon +Manuscript, tenth century (Fig. 27), a fair example of the ornamental +Anglo-Saxon dragon. The cuttlefish seems to have suggested the +animalised form of the Hydra, which in turn helped to shape the Dragon +of the Apocalypse. Yet the Hydra in pictorial representation appears +to have been influenced by Assyrian ideas; for although the monster +had nine heads, it is often given seven (number of the Hathors, or +Fates) by the engravers, as in Fig. 6. The conflicts of Hercules with +the Hydra repeated that of Bel with Tiamat ('the Deep'), and had no +doubt its counterpart in that of Michael with the Dragon,--the finest +representation of which, perhaps, is the great fresco by Spinello +(fourteenth century) at Arezzo, a group from which is presented in +Fig. 28. In this case the wings represent those always attributed +in Semitic mythology to the Destroying Angel. The Egyptian Dragon, +of which the crocodile is the basis, at an early period entered +into christian symbolism, and gradually effaced most of the pagan +monsters. The crocodile and the alligator, besides being susceptible +of many horrible variations in pictorial treatment, were particularly +acceptable to the Christian propaganda, because of the sanctity +attached to them by African tribes,--a sanctity which continues to +this day in many parts of that country, where to kill one of these +reptiles is believed to superinduce dangerous inundations. In Semitic +traditions, also, Leviathan was generally identified as a demonic +crocodile, and the feat of destroying him was calculated to impress the +imaginations of all varieties of people in the Southern countries for +which Christianity struggled so long. This form contributed some of its +characters to the lacertine dragons which were so often painted in the +Middle Ages, with what effect may be gathered from the accompanying +design by Albert Durer (Fig. 29). In this loathsome creature, which +seeks to prevent deliverance of 'the spirits in prison,' we may remark +the sly and cruel eye: the præternatural vision of such monsters was +still strong in the traditions of the sixteenth century. In looking +at this lizard-guard at the mouth of hell we may realise that it +has been by some principle of psychological selection that the +reptilian kingdom gradually gained supremacy in these portrayals of +the repulsive. If we compare with Fig. 29 the well-known form of the +Chimæra (Fig. 30), most of us will be conscious of a sense of relief; +for though the reptilian form is present in the latter, it is but an +appendage--almost an ornament--to the lion. It is impossible to feel +any loathing towards this spirited Trisomatos, and one may recognise +in it a different animus from that which depicted the christian +dragon. One was meant to attest the boldness of the hero who dared +to assail it; the other was meant, in addition to that, to excite +hatred and horror of the monster assailed. We may, therefore, find a +very distinct line drawn between such forms as the Chimæra and such as +the Hydra, or our conventional Dragon. The hairy inhabitants of Lycia, +human or bestial, whom Bellerophon conquered, [243] were not meant to +be such an abstract expression of the evil principle in nature as the +Dragon, and while they are generalised, the elements included are also +limited. But the Dragon, with its claws, wings, scales, barbed and +coiling tail, its fiery breath, forked tongue, and frequent horns, +includes the organic, inorganic, the terrestrial and atmospheric, +and is the combination of harmful contrivances in nature. + +Nearly all of the Dragon forms, whatever their original types and their +region, are represented in the conventional monster of the European +stage, which meets the popular conception. This Dragon is a masterpiece +of the popular imagination, and it required many generations to give it +artistic shape. Every Christmas he appears in some London pantomime, +with aspect similar to that which he has worn for many ages. His body +is partly green, with memories of the sea and of slime, and partly +brown or dark, with lingering shadow of storm-clouds. The lightning +flames still in his red eyes, and flashes from his fire-breathing +mouth. The thunderbolt of Jove, the spear of Wodan, are in the barbed +point of his tail. His huge wings--batlike, spiked--sum up all the +mythical life of extinct Harpies and Vampyres. Spine of crocodile +is on his neck, tail of the serpent, and all the jagged ridges of +rocks and sharp thorns of jungles bristle around him, while the ice +of glaciers and brassy glitter of sunstrokes are in his scales. He is +ideal of all that is hard, obstructive, perilous, loathsome, horrible +in nature: every detail of him has been seen through and vanquished +by man, here or there, but in selection and combination they rise +again as principles, and conspire to form one great generalisation +of the forms of Pain--the sum of every creature's worst. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +THE COMBAT. + + The pre-Munchausenite world--The Colonial Dragon--Io's journey + --Medusa--British Dragons--The Communal Dragon--Savage Saviours + --A Mimac helper--The Brutal Dragon--Woman protected--The Saint + of the Mikados. + + +The realm of the Unknown has now, by exploration of our planet +and by science, been pretty well pressed into annexation with the +Unknowable. In early periods, however, unexplored lands and seas +existed only in the human imagination, and men appear to have included +them within the laws of analogy as slowly as their descendants so +included the planets. The monstrous forms with which superstition +now peoples regions of space that cannot be visited could then dwell +securely in parts of the world where their existence or non-existence +could not be verified. Science had not yet shown the simplicity and +unity underlying the superficial varieties of nature; and though +Rudolf Raspe appeared many times, and related the adventures of +his Baron Munchausen in many languages, it was only a hundred years +ago that he managed to raise a laugh over them. It has taken nearly +another hundred to reveal the humour of Munchausenisms that relate +to invisible and future worlds. + +The Dragon which now haunts the imagination of a few compulsory +voyagers beyond the grave originated in speculations concerning the +unseen shores of equally mythical realms, whose burning zones and +frozen seas had not yet been detached from this planet to make the +Inferno of another. In our section on Demonology we have considered +many of these imaginary forms in detail, limiting ourselves generally +to the more realistic embodiments of special obstacles. Just above that +formation comes the stratum in which we find the separate features +of the previous demonic fauna combining to forms which indicate the +new creative power which, as we have seen, makes nature over again +in its own image. + +Beginning thus on the physical plane, with a view of passing to the +social, political, and metaphysical arenas where man has successively +met his Dragons, we may first consider the combination of terrors +and perils, real and imaginary, which were confronted by the early +colonist. I will venture to call this the Colonial Dragon. + +This form may be represented by any of those forms against which +the Prometheus of Æschylus cautions Io on her way to the realm which +should be called Ionia. 'When thou shalt have crossed the stream that +bounds the continents to the rosy realms of the morning where the sun +sets forth, ... thou shalt reach beyond the roaring sea Cisthene's +Gorgonian plains, where dwell the Phorkides, ... and hard by are +their three winged sisters, the Snake-haired Gorgons, by mortals +abhorred, on whom none of human race can look and live.... Be on +thy guard against the Gryphons, sharp-fanged hounds of Jove that +never bark, and against the cavalry host of one-eyed Arimaspians, +dwelling on the gold-gushing fount, the stream of Pluto. Thou wilt +reach a distant land, a dark tribe, near to the fount of the sun, +where runs the river Æthiops.' [244] + +One who has looked upon Leonardo da Vinci's Medusa at Florence--one of +the finest interpretations of a mythologic subject ever painted--may +comprehend what to the early explorer and colonist were the +fascinations of those rumoured regions where nature was fair but +girt round with terrors. The Gorgon's head alone is given, with +its fearful tangle of serpent tresses; her face, even in its pain, +possesses the beauty that may veil a fatal power; from her mouth is +exhaled a vapour which in its outline has brought into life vampyre, +newt, toad, and loathsome nondescript creatures. Here is the malaria +of undrained coasts, the vermin of noxious nature. The source of +these must be destroyed before man can found his city; it is the +fiery poisonous breath of the Colonial Dragon. + +Most of the Dragon-myths of Great Britain appear to have been +importations of the Colonial monsters. Perhaps the most famous +of these in all Europe was the Chimæra, which came westward upon +coins, Bellerophon having become a national hero at Corinth--almost +superseding the god of war himself--and his effigy spread with +many migrations. Our conventional figure of St. George is still +Bellerophon, though the Dragon has been substituted for Chimæra,--a +change which christian tradition and national respect for the lion +rendered necessary (Fig. 31). Corresponding to this change in outward +representation, the monster-myths of Great Britain have been gradually +pressed into service as moral and religious lessons. The Lambton Worm +illustrates the duty of attending mass and sanctity of the sabbath; +the demon serpents of Ireland and Cornwall prove the potency of +holy exorcism; and this process of moralisation has extended, in the +case of the Boar, whose head graces the Christmas table at Queen's +College, Oxford, to an illustration of the value of Aristotelian +philosophy. It was with a volume of Aristotle that the monster was +slain, the mythologic affinities of the legend being quaintly preserved +in the item that it was thrust down the boar's throat. + +But these modifications are very transparent, the British legends +being mainly variants of one or two original myths which appear to have +grown out of the heraldic devices imported by ancient families. These +probably acquired realistic statement through the prowess and energy +of chieftains, and were exaggerated by their descendants, perhaps also +connected with some benefit to the community, in order to strengthen +the family tenure of its estates. For this kind of duty the Colonial +Dragon was the one usually imported by the family romancer or poet. The +multiplication of these fables is, indeed, sufficiently curious. It +looks as if there were some primitive agrarian sentiment which had +to be encountered by aid of appeals to exceptional warrant. The +family which could trace its title to an estate to an ancestor who +rescued the whole district, was careful to preserve some memorial +of the feat. On account of the interests concerned in old times we +should be guarded in receiving the rationalised interpretations of +such myths, which have become traditional in some localities. The +barbaric achievements of knights did not lose in the ballads of +minstrels any marvellous splendours, but gained many; and most of +these came from the south and east. The Dragon which Guy of Warwick +slew still retained traces of Chimæra; it had 'paws as a lion.' Sir +William Dugdale thought that this was a romanticised version of a real +combat which Guy fought with a Danish chief, A.C. 926. Similarly the +Dragon of Wantley has been reduced to a fraudulent barrister. + +The most characteristic of this class of legends is that of +Sockburn. Soon after the Norman conquest the Conyers family +received that manor by episcopal grant, the tradition being that +it was because Sir John Conyers, Knight, slew a huge Worm which had +devoured many people. The falchion with which this feat was achieved +is still preserved, and I believe it is still the custom, when a +new bishop visits that diocese, for the lord of Sockburn to present +this sword. The lord of the manor meets the bishop in the middle of +the river Tees, and says:--'My Lord Bishop, I here present you with +the falchion wherewith the Champion Conyers slew the Worm, Dragon, +or fiery flying Serpent, which destroyed man, woman, and child, in +memory of which the king then reigning gave him the manor of Sockburn +to hold by this tenure,--that upon the first entrance of every bishop +into the country this falchion should be presented.' The bishop +returns the sword and wishes the lord long enjoyment of the tenure, +which has been thus held since the year 1396. The family tradition +is that the Dragon was a Scotch intruder named Comyn, whom Conyers +compelled to kneel before the episcopal throne. The Conyers family +of Sockburn seem to have been at last overtaken by a Dragon which was +too much for them: the last knight was taken from a workhouse barely +in time not to die there. + +In the 'Memoirs of the Somervilles' we read that one of that family +acquired a parish by slaying a 'hydeous monster in forme of a +worme.' [245] + + + The wode Laird of Laristone + Slew the Worme of Worme's Glen, + And wan all Linton parochine. + + +It was 'in lenth 3 Scots yards, and somewhat bigger than an ordinary +man's leg, with a hede more proportionable to its lenth than its +greatness; its forme and collour (like) to our common muir adders.' + +This was a very moderate dragon compared with others, by slaying +which many knights won their spurs: this, for example, which Sir +Dygore killed in the fourteenth century-- + + + ----A Dragon great and grymme, + Full of fyre, and also of venymme: + With a wide throte and tuskes grete, + Uppon that knight fast gan he bete; + And as a Lionn then was his fete, + His tayle was long and ful unmete; + Between his hede and his tayle + Was xxii. fote withouten fayle; + His body was like a wine tonne, + He shone full bright ageynst the sunne; + His eyes were bright as any glasse, + His scales were hard as any brasse. + + +The familiar story of St. Patrick clearing the snakes out of Ireland, +and the Cornish version of it, in which the exorcist is St. Petrox, +presents some features which relate it to the colonist's combat +with his dragon, though it is more interesting in other aspects. The +Colonial Dragon includes the diseases, the wild beasts, the savages, +and all manner of obstructions which environ a new country. But +when these difficulties have been surmounted, the young settlement +has still its foes to contend with,--war-like invaders from without, +ambitious members within. We then find the Dragon taking on the form +of a public enemy, and his alleged slayer is representative of the +commune,--possibly in the end to transmit its more real devourer. Most +of the British Dragon-myths have expanded beyond the stage in which +they represent merely the struggles of immigrants with wild nature, +and include the further stage where they represent the formation of +the community. The growth of patriotism at length is measured by its +shadow. The Colonial is transformed to the Communal Dragon. Many +Dragon-myths are adaptations of the ancient symbolism to hostes +communes: such are the monsters described as desolating villages and +districts, until they are encountered by antagonists animated by public +spirit. Such antagonists are distinguishable from the heroes that go +forth to rescue the maiden in distress: their chief representative +in mythology is Herakles, most of whose labours reveal the man of +self-devotion redressing public wrongs, and raising the standard of +humanity as well as civilisation. + +The age of chivalry has its legend in the Centaurs and Cheiron. The +Hippo-centaurs are mounted savages: Cheiron is the true knight, +withstanding monsters in his own shape, saving Peleus from them, and +giving hospitality to the Argonauts. The mounted man was dragon to the +man on foot until he became the chevalier; then the demonic character +passed to the strategist who had no horse. It is curious enough to +find existing among the Mormons a murderous order calling themselves +Danites, or Destroying Angels, after the text of Gen. xlix. 17, +'Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth +the horse's heel that his rider shall fall backward.' The Ritter, +however, so far as his Dragon was concerned, was as one winged, and +every horse a Pegasus when it bore him to decide the day between the +adder and its victim. It is remarkable that the Mormons should have +carried from the East a cruel superstition to find even among the Red +Men, who are disappearing before the western march of Saxon strength, +more gentle fables. + +Among the Mimacs, the aborigines of Nova Scotia, there is a legend +of a young hero named Keekwajoo, who, in seeking for a wife, is +befriended by a good sage named Glooscap, who warns him against +a powerful magician disguised as a beaver, and two demon sisters, +who will waylay him in the disguise of large weasels. The youth is +admonished to beat a certain drum as his canoe passes them, and he +is saved as Orpheus in passing Cerberus and Ulysses in sailing past +the Syrens. The weasels, hearing the music, aspire to wed the stars, +but find themselves in an indescribable nest at the top of a tall +white pine. [246] + +The chevalier encounters also the Brutal Dragon, whose victim is +Woman. From immemorial time man's captive, unable to hold her own +against brute force, she is at the mercy of all who are insensible to +the refined and passive powers. The rock-bound Andromeda, the pursued +Leto, or whatever fair maid it may be that the Dragon-slayer rescues, +may have begun mythologically as emblem of the Dawn, whose swallower is +the Night Cloud; but in the end she symbolises a brighter dawn,--that +of civility and magnanimity among men. + +It is a notable fact that far away in Japan we should find a +Dragon-myth which would appear to represent, with rare beauty, the +social evolution we have been considering. Their great mythological +Serpent, Yamati-no-orochi, that is, the serpent of eight heads and +tails, stretching over eight valleys, would pretty certainly represent +a river annually overflowing its banks. One is reminded by this monster +of the accounts given by Mencius of the difficulties with streams +which the Chinese had to surmount before they could make the Middle +States habitable. But this Colonial Dragon, in the further evolution +of the country, reappears as the Brutal Dragon. The admirable legend +relates that, while the rest of the world were using stone implements, +there came into the possession of Sosano-o-no-Mikoto (the Prince +of Sosano) a piece of iron which was wrought into a sword. That +maiden-sword of the world was fleshed to save a maiden from the jaws +of a monster. The prince descended from heaven to a bank of the river +Hino Kawa, and the country around seemed uninhabited; but presently +he saw a chopped stick floating down the stream, and concluded that +there must be beings dwelling farther up; so he travelled until he +came to a spot where he beheld an aged man and his wife (Asinaduti +and Tenaduti), with their beautiful daughter, Himé of Inada. The three +were weeping bitterly, and the prince was informed that Himé was the +last of their daughters, seven of whom had been devoured by a terrible +serpent. This serpent had eight heads, and the condition on which it +had ceased to desolate the district was that one of these eight maidens +should be brought annually to this spot to satisfy his voracity. The +last had now been brought to complete the dreadful compact. The +Japanese are careful to distinguish this serpent from a dragon, +with them an agathodemon. It had no feet, and its heads branched by +as many necks from a single body, this body being so large that it +stretched over eight valleys. It was covered with trees and moss, +and its belly was red as blood. The prince doubted if even with his +sword he could encounter such a monster, so he resorted to stratagem; +he obtained eight vast bowls, filled them with eight different kinds +of wine, and, having built a fence with the same number of openings, +set a bowl in each. The result may be imagined: the eight heads in +passing over the bowls paused, drank deep, and were soon in a state +of beastly intoxication. In this condition the heads were severed +from their neck, and the maiden saved to wed the first Mikado Prince. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +THE DRAGON-SLAYER. + + Demigods--Alcestis--Herakles--The Ghilghit Fiend--Incarnate + deliverer of Ghilghit--A Dardistan Madonna--The religion + of Atheism--Resuscitation of Dragons--St. George and his + Dragon--Emerson and Ruskin on George--Saintly allies of the Dragon. + + +Theology has pronounced Incarnation a mystery, but nothing is +simpler. The demigod is man's appeal from the gods. It may also +be, as Emerson says, that 'when the half-gods go the gods arrive,' +but it is equally true that their coming signals the departure of +deities which man had long invoked in vain. The great Heraklean myth +presents us the ideal of godlike force united to human sympathy. Ra +(the Sun) passing the twelve gates (Hours) of Hades (Night) [247] +is humanised in Herakles and his Twelve Labours. He is Son of Zeus +by a human mother--Alcmene--and his labours for human welfare, +as well as his miraculous conception, influenced Christianity. The +divine Man assailing the monsters of divine creation represents human +recognition of the fact that moral order in nature is co-extensive +with the control of mankind. One expression of this perception is +the Alcestis of Euripides, whose significance in relation to death +we have considered. [248] + +'Alcestis,' as I have written in another work, 'is one of the few +ancient Greek melodramas. The majority of dramas left us by the +poets of Greece turn upon religious themes, and usually they are +tragedies. It is evident that to them the popular religion around them +was itself a tragedy. Their heroes and heroines--such as Prometheus +and Macaria--were generally victims of the jealousy or caprice of the +gods; and though the poets display in their dramas the irresistible +power of the gods, they do so without reverence for that power, +and generally show the human victims to be more honourable than +the gods. But the 'Alcestis' of Euripides is not a tragedy; it ends +happily, and in the rescue of one of those victims of the gods. It +stands as about the first notice served on the gods that the human +heart had got tired of their high-handed proceedings, and they might +prepare to quit the thrones of a universe unless they could exhibit +more humanity.... Knowing that neither he nor any other deity can +legally resist the decree of another deity, Apollo is reduced to +hope for help from man. Human justice may save when divine justice +sacrifices. He prophesies to Death that although he may seize Alcestis, +a man will come who will conquer him, and deliver that woman from +the infernal realm.... Then Hercules comes on the scene. He has been +slaying lion and dragon, and he now resolves to conquer Death and +deliver Alcestis. This he does.' [249] + +In this pre-christian yet christian Passion Play, the part played by +the heart of woman is equally heroic with that which represents the +honour of man. So in the religion which followed there was an effort +to set beside the incarnate vanquisher of infernal powers the pierced +heart of Mary. But among all the legends of this character it were +difficult to find one more impressive than that which Dr. Leitner +found in Dardistan, and one which, despite its length, will repay a +careful perusal. This legend of the origin of the Ghilghit tribe and +government was told by a native. + +'Once upon a time there lived a race at Ghilghit whose origin is +uncertain. Whether they sprung from the soil or had immigrated from a +distant region is doubtful; so much is believed that they were Gayupí, +i.e., spontaneous, aborigines, unknown. Over them ruled a monarch who +was a descendant of the evil spirits, the Yatsh, who terrorised over +the world. His name was Shiribadatt, and he resided at a castle in +front of which was a course for the performance of the manly game of +Polo. His tastes were capricious, and in every one of his actions his +fiendish origin could be discerned. The natives bore his rule with +resignation, for what could they effect against a monarch at whose +command even magic aids were placed? However, the country was rendered +fertile, and round the capital bloomed attractive. The heavens, +or rather the virtuous Peris, at last grew tired of his tyranny, +for he had crowned his iniquities by indulging in a propensity for +cannibalism. This taste had been developed by an accident. One day +his cook brought him some mutton broth the like of which he had never +tasted. After much inquiry as to the nature of the food on which the +sheep had been brought up, it was eventually traced to an old woman, +its first owner. She stated that her child and the sheep were born +on the same day, and losing the former, she had consoled herself +by suckling the latter. This was a revelation to the tyrant. He +had discovered the secret of the palatability of the broth, and was +determined to have a never-ending supply of it. So he ordered that +his kitchen should be regularly provided with children of a tender +age, whose flesh, when converted into broth, would remind him of +the exquisite dish he had once so much relished. This cruel order was +carried out. The people of the country were dismayed at such a state of +things, and sought slightly to improve it by sacrificing, in the first +place, all orphans and children of neighbouring tribes. The tyrant, +however, was insatiable, and soon was his cruelty felt by many families +at Ghilghit, who were compelled to give up their children to slaughter. + +'Relief came at last. At the top of the mountain Ko, which it takes +a day to ascend, and which overlooks the village of Doyur, below +Ghilghit, on the other side of the river, appeared three figures. They +looked like men, but much more strong and handsome. In their arms they +carried bows and arrows, and turning their eyes in the direction of +Doyur, they perceived innumerable flocks of sheep and cattle grazing +on a prairie between that village and the foot of the mountain. The +three strangers were brothers, and none of them had been born at +the same time. It was their intention to make Azru Shemsher, the +youngest, Rajah of Ghilghit, and, in order to achieve their purpose, +they hit upon the following plan. On the already noticed prairie, +which is called Didingé, a sportive calf was gambolling towards +and away from its mother. It was the pride of its owner, and its +brilliant red colour could be seen from a distance. 'Let us see who +is the best marksman,' exclaimed the eldest, and, saying this, he shot +an arrow in the direction of the calf, but missed his aim. The second +brother also tried to hit it, but also failed. At last, Azru Shemsher, +who took a deep interest in the sport, shot his arrow, which pierced +the poor animal from side to side and killed it. The brothers, whilst +descending, congratulated Azru on his sportsmanship, and on arriving at +the spot where the calf was lying, proceeded to cut its throat and to +take out from its body the titbits, namely, the kidneys and the liver. + +'They then roasted these delicacies, and invited Azru to partake of +them first. He respectfully declined, on the ground of his youth, +but they urged him to do so, 'in order,' they said, 'to reward you +for such an excellent shot.' Scarcely had the meat touched the lips of +Azru than the brothers got up, and, vanishing into the air, called out, +'Brother! you have touched impure food, which Peris never should eat, +and we have made use of your ignorance of this law, because we want +to make you a human being [250] who shall rule over Ghilghit; remain, +therefore, at Doyur.' Azru, in deep grief at the separation, cried, +'Why remain at Doyur, unless it be to grind corn?' 'Then,' said the +brothers, 'go to Ghilghit.' 'Why,' was the reply, 'go to Ghilghit, +unless it be to work in the gardens?' 'No, no,' was the last and +consoling rejoinder; 'you will assuredly become the king of this +country, and deliver it from its merciless oppressor!' No more +was heard of the departing fairies, and Azru remained by himself, +endeavouring to gather consolation from the great mission which +had been bestowed on him. A villager met him, and, struck by his +appearance, offered him shelter in his house. Next morning he went +on the roof of his host's house, and calling out to him to come up, +pointed to the Ko mountain, on which, he said, he plainly discerned +a wild goat. The incredulous villager began to fear he had harboured +a maniac, if no worse character; but Azru shot off his arrow, and, +accompanied by the villager (who had assembled some friends for +protection, as he was afraid his young guest might be an associate +of robbers, and lead him into a trap), went in the direction of the +mountain. There, to be sure, at the very spot that was pointed out, +though many miles distant, was lying the wild goat, with Azru's arrow +transfixing its body. The astonished peasants at once hailed him as +their leader, but he exacted an oath of secrecy from them, for he had +come to deliver them from their tyrant, and would keep his incognito +till such time as his plans for the destruction of the monster would +be matured. + +'He then took leave of the hospitable people of Doyur, and went +to Ghilghit. On reaching this place, which is scarcely four miles +distant from Doyur, he amused himself by prowling about in the +gardens adjoining the royal residence. There he met one of the +female companions of Shiribadatt's daughter fetching water for +the princess. This lady was remarkably handsome, and of a sweet +disposition. The companion rushed back, and told the young lady to look +from over the ramparts of the castle at a wonderfully handsome young +man whom she had just met. The princess placed herself in a place +from which she could observe any one approaching the fort. Her maid +then returned, and induced Azru to come with her in the Polo ground, +in front of the castle; the princess was smitten with his beauty, and +at once fell in love with him. She then sent word to the young prince +to come and see her. When he was admitted into her presence he for a +long time denied being anything more than a common labourer. At last +he confessed to being a fairy's child, and the overjoyed princess +offered him her heart and hand. It may be mentioned here that the +tyrant Shiribadatt had a wonderful horse, which could cross a mile +at every jump, and which its rider had accustomed to jump both into +and out of the fort, over its walls. So regular were the leaps which +this famous animal could take that he invariably alighted at the +distance of a mile from the fort, and at the same place. On that +very day on which the princess had admitted young Azru into the fort +King Shiribadatt was out hunting, of which he was desperately fond, +and to which he used sometimes to devote a week or two at a time. + +'We must now return to Azru, whom we left conversing with the +princess. Azru remained silent when the lady confessed her love. Urged +to declare his sentiments, he said that he would not marry her unless +she bound herself to him by the most stringent oath; this she did, +and they became in the sight of God as if they were wedded man and +wife. He then announced that he had come to destroy her father, and +asked her to kill him herself. This she refused; but as she had sworn +to aid him in every way she could, he finally induced her to promise +that she would ask her father where his soul was. 'Refuse food,' said +Azru, 'for three or four days, and your father, who is devotedly fond +of you, will ask for the reason of your strange conduct; then say, +'Father, you are often staying away from me for several days at a +time, and I am getting distressed lest something should happen to +you; do reassure me by letting me know where your soul is, and let me +feel certain that your life is safe.' This the princess promised to +do, and when her father returned refused food for several days. The +anxious Shiribadatt made inquiries, to which she replied by making +the already named request. The tyrant was for a few moments thrown +into mute astonishment, and finally refused compliance with her +preposterous demand. The love-smitten lady went on starving herself, +till at last her father, fearful for his daughter's life, told her +not to fret herself about him as his soul was of snow, in the snows, +and that he could only perish by fire. The princess communicated this +information to her lover. Azru went back to Doyur and the villages +around, and assembled his faithful peasants. Them he asked to take +twigs of the fir-tree, bind them together, and light them; then to +proceed in a body with torches to the castle in a circle, keep close +together, and surround it on every side. He then went and dug out a +very deep hole, as deep as a well, in the place where Shiribadatt's +horse used to alight, and covered it with green boughs. The next +day he received information that the torches were ready. He at once +ordered the villagers gradually to draw near the fort in the manner +which he had already indicated. + +King Shiribadatt was then sitting in his castle; near him his +treacherous daughter, who was so soon to lose her parent. All at +once he exclaimed, 'I feel very close; go out, dearest, and see what +has happened.' The girl went out, and saw torches approaching from a +distance; but fancying it to be something connected with the plans of +her husband, she went back and said it was nothing. The torches came +nearer and nearer, and the tyrant became exceedingly restless. 'Air, +air,' he cried, 'I feel very ill; do see, daughter, what is the +matter.' The dutiful lady went, and returned with the same answer +as before. At last the torch-bearers had fairly surrounded the fort, +and Shiribadatt, with a presentiment of impending danger, rushed out +of the room, saying, 'that he felt he was dying.' He then ran to the +stables and mounted his favourite charger, and with one blow of the +whip made him jump over the wall of the castle. Faithful to its habit +the noble animal alighted at the same place, but, alas! only to find +itself engulfed in a treacherous pit. Before the king had time to +extricate himself the villagers had run up with their torches. 'Throw +them upon him,' cried Azru. With one accord all the blazing wood was +thrown upon Shiribadatt, who miserably perished.' + +Azru was then most enthusiastically proclaimed king, celebrated his +nuptials with the fair traitor, and, as sole tribute, exacted the +offering of one sheep annually, instead of the human child, from +every one of the natives. + +When Azru had safely ascended the throne he ordered the tyrant's place +to be levelled to the ground. The willing peasants, manufacturing +spades of iron, flocked to accomplish a grateful task, and sang whilst +demolishing his castle:-- + +'My nature is of a hard metal,' said Shiri and Badatt. 'Why hard? I, +Koto, the son of the peasant Dem Singh, am alone hardy; with this iron +spade I raze to the ground thy kingly house. Behold now, although +thou art of race accursed, of Shatsho Malika, I, Dem Singh's son, +am of a hard metal; for with this iron spade I level thy very palace; +look out! look out!' [251] + +An account of the Feast of Torches, instituted as a memorial of this +tradition, has already been given in another connection. [252] The +legend, the festival, and the song just quoted constitute a noble +human epic. That startling defiance of the icy-hearted god by the +human-hearted peasant, that brave cry of the long cowering wretch who +at last holds in his spade an iron weapon to wield against the hardness +of nature, are the sublime pæan of the Dragon-slayer. Look out, ye +snow-gods! Man's heart is there, and woman's heart; their courage, +plus the spade, can level your palaces; their love will melt you, +their arts and sciences kill you: so fatal may be torches! + +All great religions were born in this grand atheism. As the worship +of Herakles meant the downfall of Zeus, the worship of Christ meant +the overthrow of both Jove and Jehovah. Every race adores the epoch +when their fathers grew ashamed of their gods and identified them as +dragons--the supreme cruelties of nature--welcoming the man who first +rose from his knees and defied them. But in the end the Priests of the +Dragon manage to secure a compromise, and by labelling him with the +name of his slayer, manage to resuscitate and re-enthrone him. For, +as we shall presently see, the Dragon never really dies. + +Christianity did not fail to avail itself of the Dragon-slayer's +prestige, which had preceded it in Europe and in Africa. It could +not afford to offer for popular reverence saints less heroic than +pagan warriors and demigods. The old Dragon-myths, especially +those which made the fame of Herakles, were appropriated to invest +saintly forms. St. Michael, St. Andrew, St. Margaret, and many +another, were pictured subduing or treading on Dragons. Christ was +shown crushing the serpent Sin, spearing the dragon Death, or even +issuing from its impotent jaws, like Jason from the Dragon. [253] +But in this competition for the laurels of dead Dragon-slayers, and +fierce hostility to dragons already slain, the real Dragon was left +to revive and flourish in security, and in the end even inherited +the mantle and the palm of his own former conqueror. + +The miscarriage of canonisation in the case of St. George is a small +and merely curious thing in itself; but it is almost mystical in its +coincidence with the great miscarriage which brought the cross of +Christ to authorise the crucifixions of the men most like him for a +thousand years. + +Mr. John Ruskin has sharply challenged Ralph Waldo Emerson's +penetrating touch on the effigy that decorates the escutcheons of +England and Russia. 'George of Cappadocia,' says Emerson, 'born +at Epiphania in Cilicia, was a low parasite, who got a lucrative +contract to supply the army with bacon. A rogue and an informer, +he got rich and was forced to run from justice. He saved his money, +embraced Arianism, collected a library, and got promoted by a faction +to the episcopal throne of Alexandria. When Julian came, A.D. 361, +George was dragged to prison. The prison was burst open by the mob, +and George was lynched as he deserved. And this precious knave became +in good time Saint George of England, patron of chivalry, emblem of +victory and civility, and the pride of the best blood of the modern +world.' Whereon Emerson further remarks that 'nature trips us up when +we strut.' + +It is certainly rather hard for the founder of the St. George +Association to be told that his patron was no Dragon-slayer at all, +but the Dragon's ally. Mr. Ruskin may be right in contending that +whatever may have been the facts, they who made George patron saint +of England still meant their homage for a hero, or at any rate +not for a rogue; but he is unsatisfactory in his argument that our +St. George was another who died for his faith seventy years before +the bacon-contractor. Even if the Ruskin St. George, said to have +suffered under Diocletian, could be shown historical, his was a +very commonplace martyrdom compared with that of a bishop torn in +pieces by a 'pagan' mob. The distant christian nations would never +have listened to the pagan version of the story even had it reached +them. A bishop so martyred would have been the very man to give +their armies a watchword. The martyr was portrayed as a Dragon-slayer +only as a title might be added to the name of one knighted, or the +badge of an order set upon his breast; the heraldic device grew +into a variant of the common legend which suggests the origin of the +mythical George. 'The magician Athanasius, successively an opponent +of Christianity, a convert, and a martyr, is his chief antagonist; +and the city of Alexandria appears as the Empress Alexandria, the wife +of Diocletian, and herself a convert and a martyr.' This sentence +from Smith's 'Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography' tells more +than Professor Ruskin's seventeenth-century authority. The Dragon is +the same Athanasius whose creed sends forth its anathemas in churches +dedicated to the Arian canonised for having slain him! + +Though it be granted that they who made George of Cappadocia the +ideal hero of England really intended their homage for a martyr and +hero, it must equally be acknowledged that his halo was clearly drawn +from Dragon-fire. He was a man who had taken to the sword, and by it +perished; so much was known and announced in his canonisation. He +was honoured as 'the Victor' among the Greeks, therefore to-day +patron of Russia; as protector of Crusaders, therefore now patron of +England; thus is he saint of a war waged by the strong against the +weak, in interest of a church and priesthood against human freedom; +therefore George was taking the side of the Dragon against Christ, +restoring the priestly power he had assailed, and delivering up his +brave brothers in all history to be nailed to Christianity as a cross. + +Let George remain! Whether naming fashionable temples or engraved on +gold coins, the fictitious Dragon-slayer will remain the right saint +in the right place so long as the real Dragon-slayer is made to name +every power he hated, and to consecrate every lie in whose mouth he +darted his spear. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +THE DRAGON'S BREATH. + + Medusa--Phenomena of recurrence--The Brood of Echidna and their + survival--Behemoth and Leviathan--The Mouth of Hell--The Lambton + Worm--Ragnar--The Lambton Doom--The Worm's Orthodoxy--The Serpent, + Superstition, and Science. + + +Asura has already been mentioned as the most ancient Aryan name for +deity. The meaning of it is, the Breather. It has also been remarked +that in the course of time the word came to signify both the good +and the evil spirit. What this evil breath meant in nature is told +in Leonardo da Vinci's picture of the expiring Medusa, referred to +on p. 386, from whose breath noxious creatures are produced. It may +have been that the artist meant only to interpret the Gorgon as a +personification of the malarious vapours of nature and their organic +kindred; if so, he painted better than he knew, and has suggested +that fatal vitality of the evil power which raised it to its throne +as a principle coeternal with good. + +The phenomena of recurrence in things evil made for man the mystery +of iniquity. The darkness may be dispersed, but it returns; the storm +may clear away, but it gathers again; inundations, sickly seasons, +dog-days, Cain-winds, they go and return; the cancer is cut out and +grows again; the tyrant may be slain, tyranny survives. The serpent +slipping from one skin to another coils steadily into the symbol of +endlessness. In another expression it is the poisonous breath of +the Dragon. It is this breath that cannot be killed; the special +incarnations of it, any temporary brood of it, may be destroyed, +but the principle in nature which produces them cannot be exterminated. + +Dragon fables have this undertone to their brave strain. In the +Rig Veda (v. 32) it is said that when Indra slew Ahi, 'another more +powerful was generated.' Isaiah (xiv. 29) cries, 'Rejoice not thou, +whole Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee is broken: +for out of the serpent's root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his +fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent.' Herakles struggles with the +giant robber, Antæus, only to find the demon's strength restored by +contact with the earth. He kills one head of the Hydra only to see two +grow in its place; and even when he has managed to burn away these, +the central head is found to be immortal, and he can only hide it +under a rock. That one is the self-multiplying principle of evil. The +vast brood of Echidna in mythology expresses the brood of evil in +nature. Echidna, daughter of Ge and Tartarus, Earth and Hell--phonetic +reappearance of Ahi--is half-serpent, half-woman, with black eyes, +fearful and bloodthirsty. She becomes the mother of fire-breathing +Typhon, buried beneath the earth by Jove's lightning when he aspired +to scale Olympus; of the Dragon that guarded the Hesperian garden; +of the Sphinx which puzzled and devoured; of three-headed Cerberus; +of the eagle that preyed on rock-bound Prometheus; of the Nemæan lion +which Herakles slew; of Chimæra; and of Scylla the monster whom Homer +describes sitting between two large rocks waylaying mariners on the +way from Italy to Sicily,--possessing twelve feet, six long necks +and mouths, each with three rows of rushing teeth. + +The Dragon that Cadmus slew also had terrible teeth; and it will be +remembered that when these teeth were sown they sprang up as armed +men. Like them, the ancient Dragon-myths were also sown, broadcast, in +the mental and moral fields, cleared and ploughed by a new theology, +and they sprang up as dogmas more hard and cruel than the ferocious +forces of nature which gave birth to their ancestral monsters. + +What the superstitious method of interpreting nature, forced as +it is to personify its painful as well as its pleasant phenomena, +inevitably results in, finds illustration in the two great lines of +tradition--the Aryan and the Semitic--which have converged to form +the christian mythology. + +The Hebrew personification, Jehovah, originating in a rude period, +became invested with many savage and immoral traditions; but when his +worshippers had reached a higher moral culture, national sentiment +had become too deeply involved with the sovereign majesty of their +deity for his alleged actions to be criticised, or his absolute +supremacy and omnipotence to be questioned, even to save his moral +character. Thus, the Rabbins appear to have been at their wits' +end to account for the existence of the two great monsters which +had got into their sacred records--from an early mythology--Behemoth +and Leviathan. Unwilling to admit that Jehovah had created foes to +his own kingdom, or that creatures which had become foes to it were +beyond his power to control, they worked out a theory that Behemoth +and Leviathan were made and preserved by special order of Jehovah to +execute his decrees at the Messianic Day of Judgment. They probably +corresponded at an earlier period with the gryphon, or grabber, and +the serpent which bit, guardians at the gate of paradise; but the +need of such guards, biters, and spies by the all-powerful all-seeing +Shaddai having been recognised, the monsters had to be rationalised +into accord with his character as a retributive ruler. Hence Behemoth +and Leviathan are represented as being fattened with the wicked, +who die in order to be the food of the righteous during the unsettled +times that follow the revelation of the Messiah! Behemoth is Jehovah's +'cattle on a thousand hills' (Ps. i. 10). In Pireque de Rabbi Eliezur +he is described as feeding daily upon a thousand mountains on which +the grass grows again every night; and the Jordan supplies him with +drink, as it is said in Job (xl. 23), 'he trusteth that he can draw up +Jordan into his mouth.' In the Talmud these monsters are divided into +two pairs, but are said to have been made barren lest their progeny +should destroy the earth. They are kept in the wilderness of Dendain, +the mythical abode of the descendants of Cain, east of Eden, for the +unique purpose mentioned. + +But now we may remark the steady progress of these monsters to +the bounds of their mythological habitat. There came a time when +Behemoth and Leviathan were hardly more presentable than other +personified horrors. They too must 'take the veil,'--a period in the +history of mythical, corresponding to extinction in that of actual, +monsters. The following passage in the Book of Enoch is believed by +Professor Drummond to be a later insertion, probably from the Book +of Noah, and as early as the middle of the first century:--'In that +day two monsters shall be divided; a female monster named Leviathan, +to dwell in the abyss of the sea, above the sources of the waters; +but the male is called Behemoth, which occupies with its breast a +desolate wilderness named Dendain, on the east of the garden where +the elect and righteous dwell, where my grandfather (Enoch) was +taken up, being the seventh from Adam, the first man whom the Lord +of the spirits created. And I asked that other angel to show me the +might of these monsters, how they were separated in one day, and one +was set in the depth of the sea, the other on the firm land of the +wilderness. And he spoke to me, 'Thou son of man, thou desirest in +this to know what has been concealed.' And the other angel who went +with me, and showed me what is in concealment, spake, ... 'These two +monsters are prepared conformably to the greatness of God to be fed, +in order that the penal judgment of God may not be in vain.' [254] + +We may thus see that there were antecedents to the sentiment of +Aquinas,--'Beati in regno coelesti videbunt poenas damnatorum, +ut beatitudo illis magis complaceat.' Or, perhaps, one might say +rather to the logic of Aquinas; for though he saw that it would be +necessary for souls in bliss to be happy at vision of the damned or +else deficient in bliss, it is said he could hardly be happy from +thinking of the irreversible doom of Satan himself. It would appear +that only the followers of the Genevan who anticipated his god's hell +for Servetus managed to adapt their hearts to such logic, and glory +in the endless tortures of their fellow-creatures. + +An eloquent minister in New York, Octavius B. Frothingham, being +requested to write out his views on the 'question' of everlasting +damnation, began with the remark that he felt somewhat as a sportsman +suddenly called upon to hunt the Iguanodon. Really it is Behemoth and +Leviathan he was called to deal with. Leviathan transmitted from Jonah +to the Middle Ages the idea of 'the belly of Hell,' and Behemoth's +jaws expanded in the 'mouth of Hell' of the Miracle-plays; and their +utility, as described in the Book of Enoch, perhaps originated +the doctrine of souls tasting heavenly joys from the agonies of +others. The dogma of Hell has followed the course of its prototype +with precision. It has arrived at just that period when, as in the +case of Enoch's inquiring, the investigator finds it has taken the +veil. Theologians shake their heads, call it a terrible question, +write about free-will and sin, but only a few, of the fatuous sort, +confess belief in the old-fashioned Hell where the worm dieth not +and the fire is not quenched. + +Let us now take under consideration the outcome of the Aryan Dragon, +which has travelled far to meet Behemoth in the west. And it is +probable that we could not, with much seeking, find an example so +pregnant with instruction for our present inquiry as our little Durham +folk-tale of the Lambton Worm. + +This Worm is said to have been slain by Sir Lambton, crusader, and +ancestor of the Earls of Durham. This young Lambton was a wild fellow; +he was fond of fishing in the river Wear, which runs near Durham +Castle, and he had an especial taste for fishing there on Sunday +mornings. He was profane, and on Sundays, when the people were all +going to mass, they were often shocked by hearing the loud oaths +which Lambton uttered whenever he had no rise. One Sunday morning +something got hold of his hook, pulled strong, and he made sure of a +good trout; what was his disappointment when instead thereof he found +at the end of his line a tiny black worm. He tore it off with fierce +imprecations and threw it in a well near by. However, soon after this +the young man joined the crusaders and went off to the Holy Land, +where he distinguished himself by slaying many Saracens. + +But while he was off there things were going on badly around Durham +Castle. Some peasant passing that well into which the youth had cast +the tiny black worm looked into it, and beheld a creature that made him +shudder,--a diabolical big snake with nine ferocious eyes. A little +time only had elapsed before this creature had grown too large for +the well to hold it, and it came out and crawled on, making a path +of desolation, breakfasting on a village, until it came to a small +hill. Around that hill it coiled with nine coils, each weighty enough +to make a separate terrace. One may still see this hill with its nine +terraces, and be assured of the circumstances by peasants residing +near. Having taken up its headquarters on this hill, the nine-eyed +monster was in the habit of sallying forth every day and satisfying +his hunger by devouring the plumpest family he could find, until +at length the people consulted an oracle--some say a witch, others +again a priest--and were told that the monster would be satisfied +if it were given each day the milk of nine cows. So nine cows were +got together, and a plucky dairymaid was found to milk the cows and +carry it to the dragon. If a single gill of the milk was missing +the monster took a dire revenge upon the nearest village. This was +the unpleasant situation which young Lambton found when he returned +home from the crusades. He was now an altered man. He was no longer +given to fishing and profanity. He felt keenly that by raising the +demon out of the river Wear he had brought woe upon his neighbours, +and he resolved to engage the Worm in single combat. But he learned +that it had already been fought by several knights, and had slain +them, while no wounds received by itself availed anything, since, +if it were cut in twain, the pieces grew together again. The knight +then consulted the oracle, witch or priest, and was told that he could +prevail in the combat on certain conditions. He must provide himself +with special armour, all over which must be large razor-blades. He +must manage to entice the worm into the middle of the river Wear, +in whose waters the combat must take place. And, finally, he must +vow to slay as a sacrifice the first living thing he should meet +after his victory. These conditions having been fulfilled, the knight +entered the stream. The dragon, not having received his milk as usual +that morning, crawled from his hill seeking whom he might devour, +and seeing the knight in the river, went at him. Quickly he coiled +around the armour, but its big razors cut him into many sections; +and these sections could not piece themselves together again because +the current of the river washed them swiftly away. + +Now, observe how this dragon was pieced together mythologically. He is +a storm cloud. He begins smaller than a man's hand and swells to huge +dimensions; that characteristic of the howling storm was represented +in the howling wolf Fenris of Norse Mythology, who was a little pet, +a sort of lapdog for the gods at first, but when full grown broke the +chains that tied him to mountains, and was only fettered at last by +the thread finer than cobweb, which was really the sunbeam conquering +winter. Then, when this worm was cut in two, the parts came together +again. This feature of recurrence is especially characteristic of +Hydras. In the Egyptian 'Tale of Setnau,' Ptah-nefer-ka saw the +river-snake twice resume its form after he had killed it with his +sword,--he succeeded the third time by placing sand between the two +parts; and what returning floods taught the ancient scribe remained +to characterise the dragon encountered by Guy of Warwick, which +recovered from every wound by dipping its tail in the well it had +guarded. The Lernean Hydra had nine heads, the Lambton Worm nine +eyes and nine folds, and drank nine cows' milk. His fondness for +the milk of cows connects him straightly with the dragon Vritra, +whom Indra slew because he stole Indra's cows (that is, the good +clouds, whose milk is gentle rain, and do no harm), and shut them up +in a cavern to enjoy their milk himself. That is the oldest Dragon +fable on record, and it is said in the Rig-Veda that beneath Indra's +thunderbolt the monster broke up into pieces, and was washed away in a +current of water. Finally, in being destroyed at last by razor blades, +the dragon is connected with that slain by Ragnar, in whose armour the +sun-darts of Apollo had turned to icicles. In the 'Death-Song of Ragnar +Lodbrach,' preserved by Olaus Wormius, it is said that King Ella of +Northumberland having captured that terror of the North (8th cent.), +ordered him to be thrown into a pit of serpents. His surname, Lodbrach, +or Hair Breeches, had been given because of his method of slaying a +Worm which devastated Gothland, whose king had promised his daughter +to the man who should slay the same. Ragnar dressed himself in hairy +skins, and threw water over the hair, which, freezing, encased him in +an armour of ice. The Worm, unable to bite through this, was impaled by +Ragnar. Another version is that Ragnar killed two serpents which the +King of Gothland had set to guard his daughter, but which had grown +to such size that they terrified the country. It may be observed that +the Lambton story christianises the Ragnar legend, showing that to be +done in atonement for sin which in the other was done for love. The +Cornish legend of St. Petrox has also taken a hint from Ragnar, and +announces the rescue of christians from the serpent-pit in which the +pagan hero perished. The icicles reappear on the slayer of the dragon +of Wantley, represented by long spikes bristling from his armour. + +The Knight Lambton, remembering his vow to slay as a sacrifice the +first living thing he might meet after the combat, had arranged that +a dog should be placed where it would attract his eye. But it turned +out that his own father came rushing to him. As he could not kill +his father, he consulted the oracle again to know what would be the +penalty of non-fulfilment of his vow. It was that no representative +of the family should die in his bed for nine generations. The notion +is still found in that neighbourhood that no Earl of Durham has since +then died in his bed. The nine generations have long passed since +any crusading Lambton lived, but several peasants of the district +closed their narrative with, 'Strange to say, no Earl of Durham has +died in his bed!' At the castle I talked with a servant on the estate +while looking at the old statues of the knight, worm, and dairymaid, +all kept there, and he told me he had heard that the late Earl, as +death drew nigh, asked to sit up--insisted--and died in a chair. If +there be any truth in this, it would show that the family itself has +some morbid feeling about the legend which has been so long told them +with pride. The old well from which the little worm emerged a monster +is now much overgrown, but I was told that it was for a long time a +wishing-well, and the pins cast in by rustics may still be seen at +the bottom of it. + +Pins are the last offerings at the Worm's Well; 'wishes' its last +prayers; but where go now the coins and the prayers? To propitiate a +power and commute a doom resting upon much the same principles as those +represented in the Lambton legend. A community desolated because one +man is sinful miniatures a world's doom for Adam's sin. The demand of +a human sacrifice is more clear in the Sockburn story, where Conyers +offered up his only son to the Holy Ghost in the parish church before +engaging the Dragon, that being a condition of success prescribed by +the 'Oracle' or 'Sybil.' This claim of the infernal powers represented +by the Worm--many-eyed, all-seeing--cannot be set aside; Lambton's +filial love may resist it only to have it pass as the hereditary doom +of his family, representing an imputed sin. 'For I, the Lord thy God, +am a jealous God, and visit the sins of the fathers on the children +unto the third and fourth generation.' + +There are processes of this kind in nature, hereditary evils, +transmitted diseases and disgraces, and afflictions of many +through the offences of one. But a fearful Nemesis follows the +deification and adoration of them. 'How can I be happy in heaven,' +said a tender-hearted lady to her clerical adviser, 'when I must +see others in hell?' 'You will be made to see that it is all for the +best.' 'If I am to be made so heartless, I prefer to go to hell.' This +genuine conversation reports the doom of all deities whose extension +is in dragons. Hell implies a Dragon as its representative and +ruler. Theology may induce the abject and cowardly to subject their +human hearts to the process of induration required for loyalty to such +powers, but in the end it makes atheism the only salvation of brave, +pure, and loving natures. The Dragons' breath has clouded the ancient +heavens and blighted the old gods; but the starry ideals they pursue +in vain. Behemoth has supplied sirloins to many priesthoods for a +long time, but he has at last become too tough even for their teeth, +and they feed him less carefully every year. Nay, he is encountered +now and then by his professional feeders, and has found even in +Westminster Abbey his Guy of Warwick. + + + Nor could this desp'rate champion daunt + A Dun Cow bigger than elephant; + But he, to prove his courage sterling, + Cut from her enormous side a sirloin. + + +The Worms--whether Semitic Leviathan or Aryan Dragon--are nearly +fossilised as to their ancient form. The sacrifice of Jephtha's +daughter to the one, and of young Conyers to the other, found +commutation in the case of man's rescue from Satan by Christ's descent +to Hades, and in the substitution of nine uneasy deaths for the +demanded parricide in the Lambton case; and the most direct 'survival' +of these may be found in any country lad trying to cure his warts by +providing a weed for them to adhere to. Their end in Art was in such +forms as this starveling creature of Callot's (Fig. 32), whose thin, +spectacled rider, tilting at St. Anthony, denotes as well the doom +of all powers, however lofty, whose majesty requires tali auxilio et +istis defensoribus. The Dragon passes and leaves a roar of laughter +behind him, in which even St. Anthony could now join. But Leviathan +and Lambton Worm have combined and merged their life in a Dogma; it +is a Dogma as remorseless and voracious as its prototype, and requires +to be fed with all the milk of human kindness, or it at once begins to +gnaw the foundations of Christendom itself. Christianity rests upon the +past work of the Worm in Paradise, and its present work in Hell. It +makes no real difference whether man's belief in a universe enmeshed +in serpent-coils be expressed in the Hindu's cowering adoration +of the venomous potentate, or the christian's imprecation upon it: +fundamentally it is serpent-worship in each case. Vishnu reposes on +his celestial Serpent; the god of Dogma maintains his government by +support of the infernal Serpent. Fear beheld him appearing in Durham to +vindicate the mass and the Sabbath; but the same fear still sees him +in the fiery world punishing Sabbath-breakers and blasphemers against +his Creator and chief. That fear built every cathedral in Christendom, +and they must crumble with the phantasm evoked for their creation. + +The Serpent in itself is a perfect type of all evil in nature. It is +irreconcilable with the reign of a perfectly good and omnipotent man +over the universe. No amount of casuistry can explain its co-existence +with anthropomorphic Love and Wisdom, as all acknowledge when a +parallel casuistry attempts to defend any other god than their own +from deeds that are, humanly considered, evil. It is just as easy to +defend the jealousy and cruelty of Jove, on the ground that his ways +are not as our ways, as it is to defend similar tempers in Jehovah. The +monster sent by one to devour Prometheus is ethically atwin with the +snake created by the other to bite the heel of man. + +Man is saved from the superstitious evolution of the venomous Serpent +into a Dragon by recognising its real evolution as seen by the eye +of Science. Science alone can tell the true story of the Serpent, +and justify its place in nature. It forbids man his superstitious +method of making a god in his own image, and his egotistic method +of judging nature according to his private likes and dislikes, his +convenience or inconvenience. Taught by Science man may, with a freedom +the barbarian cannot feel, exterminate the Serpent; with a freedom the +christian cannot know, he may see in that reptile the perfection of +that economy in nature which has ever defended the advancing forms of +life. It judges the good and evil of every form with reference to its +adaptation to its own purposes. Thus Science alone wields the spear +of Ithuriel, and beneath its touch every Dragon shrinks instantly to +its little shape in nature to be dealt with according to what it is. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +FATE. + + Dorè's 'Love and Fate'--Moira and Moiræ--The 'Fates' of Æschylus + --Divine absolutism surrendered--Jove and Typhon--Commutation of + the Demon's share--Popular fatalism--Theological fatalism--Fate + and Necessity--Deification of Will--Metaphysics, past and present. + + +Gustave Dorè has painted a picture of 'Love and Fate,' in which the +terrible hag is portrayed towering above the tender Eros, and while +the latter is extending the thread as far as he can, the wrinkled +hands of Destiny are the boundaries of his power, and the fatal shears +close upon the joy he has stretched to its inevitable limit. To the +ancient mind these two forms made the two great realms of the universe, +their powers meeting in the fruit with a worm at its core, in seeds +of death germinating amid the play of life, in all the limitations +of man. They are projected in myths of Elysium and Hades, Eden and +the Serpent, Heaven and Hell, and their manifold variants. + +Perhaps there is no one line of mythological development which more +clearly and impressively illustrates the forces under which grew the +idea of an evil principle, than the changes which the personification +of Fate underwent in Greece and Rome. The Moira, or Fate with Homer, +is only a secondary cause, if that, and simply carries out the +decrees of her father, Zeus. Zeus is the real Fate. Nevertheless, +while this is the Homeric theory or theology, there are intimations +(see chap. xxvii. part 4) that the real awe of men was already +transferred from Zeus to the Erinnyes. This foreshadows a change of +government. With Hesiod we find, instead of one, three Moiræ. They +are no longer offspring of Zeus, but, as it were, his Cabinet. They +do not act independently of him, but when, in pursuance of their just +counsels, Zeus issues decrees, the Moiræ administer them. Next we find +the Moiræ of Hesiod developed by other writers into final Recorders; +they write the decrees of Zeus on certain indestructible tablets, +after which they are irrevocable and inevitable. With Æschylus we +find the Moiræ developed into independent and supreme powers, above +Zeus himself. The chained Prometheus looks not to Zeus but to Fate +for his final liberation. + + + Chorus. Who, then, is the guide of Necessity? + + Prometheus. The tri-form Fates and the unforgetting Furies. + + Cho. Is Zeus, then, less powerful than they? + + Prom. At least 'tis certain he cannot escape his own doom. + + Cho. And what can be Zeus' doom but everlasting rule? + + Prom. This ye may not learn; press it not. + + Cho. Surely some solemn mystery thou hidest. + + Prom. Turn to some other theme: for this disclosure time has not + ripened: it must be veiled in deep mystery, for by the keeping of + this secret shall come my liberty from base chains and misery. + + +These great landmarks represent successive revolutions in the Olympian +government. Absolutism became burthensome: as irresponsible monarch, +Zeus became responsible for the woes of the world, and his priests were +satisfied to have an increasing share of that responsibility allotted +to his counsellors, until finally the whole of it is transferred. From +that time the countenance of Zeus, or Jupiter, shines out unclouded by +responsibility for human misfortunes and earthly evils; and, on the +other hand, the once beautiful Fates are proportionately blackened, +and they become hideous hags, the aged and lame crones of popular +belief in Greece and Rome, every line of whose ugliness would have +disfigured the face of Zeus had he not been subordinated to them. + +Moira means 'share,' and originally, perhaps, meant simply the +power that meted out to each his share of life, and of the pains +and pleasures woven in it till the term be reached. But as the Fates +gained more definite personality they began to be regarded as having +also a 'share' of their own. They came to typify all the dark and +formidable powers as to their inevitableness. No divine power could +set them aside, or more than temporarily subdue them. Fate measured +out her share to the remorseless Gorgon as well as to the fairest +god. But where destructive power was exercised in a way friendly to +man, the Fates are put somewhat in the background, and the feat is +claimed for some god. Such, in the 'Prometheus' of Æschylus, is the +spirit of the wonderful passage concerning Typhon, rendered with +tragic depth by Theodore Buckley:--'I commiserated too,' says the +rock-bound Prometheus, 'when I beheld the earth-born inmate of the +Cilician caverns, a tremendous prodigy, the hundred-headed impetuous +Typhon, overpowered by force; who withstood all the gods, hissing +slaughter from his hungry jaws, and from his eyes there flashed a +hideous glare as if he would perforce overthrow the sovereignty +of Jove. But the sleepless shaft of Jupiter came upon him, the +descending thunderbolt breathing forth flame which scared him out of +his presumptuous bravadoes; for having been smitten to his very soul +he was crumbled to a cinder, and thunder-blasted in his prowess. And +now, a hapless and paralysed form, is he lying hard by a narrow frith, +pressed down beneath the roots of Ætna. And, seated on the topmost +peaks, Vulcan forges the molten masses whence there shall burst forth +floods, devouring with full jaws the level fields of fruitful Sicily; +with rage such as this shall Typhon boil over in hot artillery of a +never glutted fire-breathing storm; albeit he hath been reduced to +ashes by the thunderbolt of Jupiter.' + +In this passage we see Jove invested with the glory of defeating +a great demon; but we also recognise the demon still under the +protection of Fate. Destiny must bear that burthen. So was it said +in the Apocalypse Satan should be loosed after being bound in the +Pit a thousand years; and so Mohammed declared Gog and Magog should +break loose with terror and destruction from the mountain-prison in +which Allah had cast them. The destructive Principle had its 'share' +as well as the creative and preservative Principles, and could not +be permanently deprived of it. Gradually the Fates of various regions +and names were identified with the deities, whose interests, gardens, +or treasures they guarded; and when some of these deities were degraded +their retainers were still more degraded, while in other cases deities +were enabled to maintain fair fame by fables of their being betrayed +and their good intentions frustrated by such subordinates. Thus we +find a certain notion of technical and official power investing such +figures as Satan, Ahriman, Iblis, and the Dragon, as if the upper +gods could not disown or reverse altogether the bad deeds done by +these commissioners. + +But the large though limited degree of control necessarily claimed for +the greatest and best gods had to be represented theologically. Hence +there was devised a system of Commutation. The Demon or Dragon, +though abusing his power, could not have it violently withdrawn, but +might be compelled to accept some sacrifice in lieu of the precise +object sought by his voracity. These substitutions are found in every +theological system, and to apply them to individuals constitutes the +raison d'être of every priesthood. In the progress towards civilisation +the substitutes diminish in value, and finally they become merely +nominal and ceremonial,--an effigy of a man instead of the man, +or wine instead of blood. At first the commutation was often in the +substitution of persons of lower for others of higher rank, as when +slaves or wives were, or are, sacrificed to assure paradise to the +master or husband. Thus, Death is allowed to take Alcestis instead +of Admetus. A higher degree of civilisation substitutes animals +for human victims. In keeping with this is the legend of Christ's +sending demons out of two men into a herd of swine: [255] which, +again, is referable to the same class of ideas as the legend that +followed concerning Jesus himself as a vicarious offering; mankind +in this case being the herd, as compared with the son of a god, and +the transfer of the Satanic power from the human race to himself, +for even a little time, being accepted in theology as an equivalent, +on account of the divine dignity of the being who descended into +hell. It was some time, however, before theology worked out this +theory as it now stands, the candid fathers having rejoiced in the +belief that the contract for commutation on its face implied that +Christ was to remain for ever in hell, Satan being outwitted in this. + +The ancient Babylonian charms often end with the refrain:--'May the +enchantment go forth and to its own dwelling-place betake itself,' +Every evil spirit was supposed to have an appropriate dwelling, +as in the case of Judas, into whom Satan entered, [256] and of whom +it is said he 'by transgression fell, that he might go to his own +place. [257] Very ingenious are some of the ancient speculations +concerning the habitations and congenial resorts of demons. In some +regions the colour of a disease on the skin is supposed to indicate +the tastes of the demon causing it; and the spells of exorcism end +by assigning him to something of the same hue. The demon of jaundice +is generally consigned to the yellow parrots, and inflammation to +the red or scarlet weeds. Their colours are respected. Humanity is +little considered in the Eastern formulas of this kind, and it is +pretty generally the case that in praying against plague or famine, +populations are often found selecting a tribe to which their trouble is +adjured to betake itself. 'May Nin-cigal,' says a Babylonian exorcism, +'turn her face towards another place; may the noxious spirit go +forth and seize another; may the female cherub and the female demon +settle upon his body; may the king of heaven preserve, may the king +of earth preserve!' + +So is it in regions and times which we generally think of as +semi-barbarous. But every now and then communities which fancy +themselves civilised and enlightened are brought face to face with +the popular fatalism in its pagan form, and are shocked thereat, not +remembering that it is equally the dogma of vicarious satisfaction +or atonement. A lady residing in the neighbourhood of the Traunsee, +Austria, informs me that recently two men were nearly drowned in +that lake, being rescued at the last moment and brought to life with +great difficulty. But this incident, instead of causing joy among +the neighbours of the men, excited their displeasure; and this not +because the rescued were at all unpopular, but because of a widespread +notion that the Destinies required two lives, that they would have to +be presently satisfied with two others, and that since the agonies of +the drowning men had passed into unconsciousness, it would have been +better to surrender the selected victims to their fate. At Elsinore, +in Denmark, when the sea moans it is said to 'want somebody,' and +it is generally the case that some story of a person just drowned +circulates afterwards. + +While the early mythological forms of the Fates diminish and pass away +as curious superstitions, they return in metaphysical disguises. They +gather their kindred in primitive sciences and cosmogonies, and +finding their old home swept free of pagan demons, and, garnished +with philosophic phrases, they enter as grave theories; but their +subtlety and their sting is with them, and the last state of the +house they occupy is worse than the first. + +Yes, worse: for all that man ever won of courage or moral freedom, +by conquering his dragons in detail, he surrenders again to the +phantom-forces they typified when he gives up his mind to belief in +a power not himself that makes for evil. The terrible conclusion that +Evil is a positive and imperishable Principle in the universe carries +in it the poisonous breath of every Dragon. It lurks in all theology +which represents the universe as an arena of struggle between good +and evil Principles, and human life as a war of the soul against the +flesh. It animates all the pious horrors which identify Materialism +with wickedness. It nestles in the mind which imagines a personal +deity opposed by any part of nature. It coils around every heart +which adores absolute sovereign Will, however apotheosised. + +All of these notions, most of all belief in a supreme arbitrary Will, +are modern disguises of Fate; and belief in Fate is the one thing +fatal to human culture and energy. The notion of Fate (fatum, the +word spoken) carries in it the conception of arbitrariness in the +universe, of power deliberately exerted without necessary reference +to the nature of things; and it is precisely opposed to that idea of +Necessity taught by Science, which is another name for the supremacy of +Law. Happily the notion of a universe held at the mercy of a personal +decree is suicidal in a world full of sorrows and agonies, which, +on such a theory, can only be traced to some individual caprice +or malevolence. However long abject fear may silence the lips of +the suffering, rebellion is in their hearts. Every blow inflicted, +directly or permissively, by mere Will, however omnipotent, every +agony that is consciously detached from universal organic necessity, +in order that it may be called 'providential,' can arouse no natural +feeling in man nobler than indignation. The feeling of a suitor in +a court of law, who knows that the adverse judgment that ruins him +has no root in the facts or the law, but proceeds from the prejudice +or whim of the judge, can be nowise different from that of a mother +who sees her son stricken down by death, and hears at his grave that +he was consumed by the wrath of a god who might have yielded to her +prayer, but refused it. The heart's protest may be throttled for a +time by the lingering coil of terror, but it is there, and christian +theologians will be as anxious to protect their deity from it, at +whatever cost to his sovereignty, as their predecessors who invented +the Cabinet of Women to relieve Jove from responsibility. + +Metaphysics--which appear to have developed into the art of +making things look true in words when their untruth in fact +has been detected--have indeed already set about the task just +predicted. Eminent divines are found writing about matter and spirit, +freedom and natural law, as solemnly as if all this discussion were +new, and had never been carried out to its inevitable results. They +can only put in christian or modern phraseology conclusions which have +been reached again and again in the history of human speculation. The +various schools of Buddhist and Vedantist philosophy have come by every +conceivable route to their fundamental unity of belief in God, Soul, +and Matter; in a pessimist visible nature, an ideal invisible nature, +and a human soul held in matter like a frog in a snake's mouth, but +able by certain mysterious, mostly metaphysical or verbal, tactics, +to gain release, and pass into a corresponding situation in the deity. + +'As a king, whose son had strayed away from him and lived in ignorance +of his father among the Veddahs (wild men), will, on discovering +his son, exclaim, 'Come to me, my darling son!' and make him a +participator of the happiness he himself enjoys, even so will the +Supreme God present himself before the soul when in distress--the +soul enmeshed in the net of the five Veddahs (senses), and, severing +that soul from Pâsam (Matter), assimilate it to himself, and bless +it at his holy feet.' + +It is too late for man to be interested in an 'omnipotent' Personality, +whose power is mysteriously limited at the precise point when it +is needed, and whose moral government is another name for man's own +control of nature. Nevertheless, this Oriental pessimism is the Pauline +theory of Matter, and it is the speculative protoplasm out of which +has been evolved, in many shapes, that personification which remains +for our consideration--the Devil. + + + + + + + + +PART IV. + +THE DEVIL. + + +CHAPTER I. + +DIABOLISM. + + Dragon and Devil distinguished--Dragons' wings--War in Heaven-- + Expulsion of Serpents--Dissolution of the Dragon--Theological + origin of the Devil--Ideal and actual--Devil Dogma--Debasement + of ideal persons--Transmigration of phantoms. + + +'We are all nothing other than Wills,' says St. Augustine; and he +adds that of the good and bad angels the nature is the same, the will +different. In harmony with this John Beaumont says, 'A good desire +of mind is a good God.' [1] To which all the mythology of Evil adds, +a bad desire of mind is a Devil. Every personification of an evil +Will looks beyond the outward phenomena of pain, and conceives a +heart that loves evil, a spirit that makes for wickedness. At this +point a new element altogether enters. The physical pain incidentally +represented by the Demon, generalised and organised into a principle +of harmfulness in the Dragon, begins now to pass under the shadow cast +by the ascending light of man's moral nature. Man becomes conscious of +moral and spiritual pains: they may be still imaginatively connected +with bodily agonies, but these drop out of the immediate conception, +disappear into a distant future, and are even replaced by the notion +of an evil symbolised by pleasure. + +The fundamental difference between either a Demon or Dragon and a +Devil may be recognised in this: we never find the former voluntarily +bestowing physical pleasure or happiness on man, whereas it is a +chief part of the notion of a Devil that he often confers earthly +favours in order to corrupt the moral nature. + +There are, indeed, apparent exceptions to this theorem presented +in the agatho-dragons which have already been considered in our +chapter on the Basilisk; but the reader will observe that there is +no intimation in such myths of any malign ulterior purpose in the +good omens brought by those exceptional monsters, and that they are +really forms of malevolent power whose afflictive intent is supposed +to have been vanquished by the superior might of the heroes or saints +to whose glory they are reluctantly compelled to become tributary. + +Undoubtedly the Dragon attended this moral and religious development of +man's inward nature very far, and still occupies, as at once prisoner +and gaoler in the underworld, a subordinate relation to it. In the long +process he has undergone certain transformations, and in particular +his attribute of wings, if not derived from the notion of his struggle +against holier beings, seems to have been largely enhanced thereby. The +exceptional wings given to serpents in Greek art, those, for instance, +which draw Demeter and Persephone in their chariot, are trifling as +compared with the fully-developed wings of our conventional Dragon of +the christian era. Such wings might have been developed occasionally +to denote the flying cloud, the fire-breathing storm, or explain how +some Ráhu was enabled to pursue the sun and moon and swallow them +temporarily in the phenomena of eclipse. But these wings grew to +more important dimensions when they were caught up into the Semitic +conception of winged genii and destroying angels, and associated with +an ambitious assault on heaven and its divine or angelic occupants. + +'There was war in Heaven,' says the Apocalypse. The traditional +descriptions of this war follow pretty closely, in dramatic details, +other and more ancient struggles which reflect man's encounters with +the hardships of nature. In those encounters man imagined the gods +descending earthward to mingle in the fray; but even where the struggle +mounted highest the scenery is mainly terrestrial and the issues those +of place and power, the dominion of visible Light established above +Darkness, or of a comparatively civilised over a savage race. The +wars between the Devas and Asuras in India, the Devs and Ahuras in +Persia, Buddha and the Nagas in Ceylon, Garúra and the Serpent-men +in the north of India, gods and Frost-giants in Scandinavia, still +concern man's relation to the fruits of the earth, to heat and frost, +to darkness or storm and sunshine. + +But some of these at length find versions which reveal their tendency +towards spiritualisation. The differences presented by one of these +legends which has survived among us in nearly its ancient form from +the same which remains in a partly mystical form will illustrate +the transitional phase. Thus, Garúra expelling the serpents from +his realm in India is not a saintly legend; this exterminator of +serpents is said to have compelled the reptile race to send him one +of their number daily that he might eat it, and the rationalised +tradition interprets this as the prince's cannibalism. The expulsion +of Nagas or serpents from Ceylon by Buddha, in order that he might +consecrate that island to the holy law, marks the pious accentuation +of the fable. The expulsion of snakes from Ireland by St. Patrick +is a legend conceived in the spirit of the curse pronounced upon the +serpent in Eden, but in this case the modern myth is the more primitive +morally, and more nearly represents the exploit of Garúra. St. Patrick +expels the snakes that he may make Ireland a paradise physically, +and establish his reputation as an apostle by fulfilling the signs +of one named by Christ; [2] and in this particular it slightly rises +above the Hindu story. In the case of the serpent cursed in Eden a +further moralisation of the conflict is shown. The serpent is not +present in Eden, as in the realms of Garúra and St. Patrick, for +purposes of physical devastation or pain, but to bestow a pleasure +on man with a view to success in a further issue between himself and +the deity. Yet in this Eden myth the ancient combat is not yet fairly +spiritualised; for the issue still relates, as in that between the +Devas and Asuras, to the possession of a magical fruit which by no +means confers sanctity. In the apocalyptic legend of the war in heaven, +[3] the legend has become fairly spiritualised. The issue is no longer +terrestrial, it is no longer for mere power; the Dragon is arrayed +against the woman and child, and against the spiritual 'salvation' +of mankind, of whom he is 'accuser' and 'deceiver.' + +Surely nobody could be 'deceived' by 'a great fiery-red Dragon, having +seven heads and ten horns'! In this vision the Dragon is pressed as far +as the form can go in the symbolisation of evil. To devour the child is +its legitimate work, but as 'accuser of the brethren before God day and +night' the monstrous shape were surely out of place by any mythologic +analogy; and one could hardly imagine such a physiognomy capable of +deceiving 'the whole world.' It is not wonderful, therefore, that the +Dragon's presence in heaven is only mentioned in connection with his +fall from it. It is significant that the wings are lost in this fall; +for while his 'angelic' relationship suggests the previous wings, +the woman is able to escape the fallen monster by the two wings given +her. [4] Wingless now, 'the old serpent' once more, the monster's +shape has no adaptation to the moral and religious struggle which +is to ensue. For his shape is a method, and it means the perfection +of brute force. That, indeed, also remains in the sequel of this +magnificent myth. As in the legend of the Hydra two heads spring up +in place of that which falls, so in this Christian legend out of the +overthrown monster, henceforth himself concealed, two arise from his +inspiration,--the seven-headed, ten-horned Beast who continues the work +of wrath and pain; but also a lamb-like Beast, with only two horns +(far less terrible), and able to deceive by his miracles, for he is +even able to call down fire from heaven. The ancient Serpent-dragon, +the expression of natural pain, thus goes to pieces. His older part +remains to work mischief and hurt; and the cry is uttered, 'Be merry, +ye heavens, and ye that tabernacle in them: woe to the earth and the +sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath because +he knows that he has a short time.' [5] But there is a lamb-like part +of him too, and his relation to the Dragon is only known by his voice. + +This subtle adaptation of the symbol of external pain to the +representation of the moral struggle, wherein the hostile power +may assume deceptive forms of beauty and pleasure, is only one +impressive illustration of the transfer of human conceptions of evil +from outward to inward nature. The transition is from a malevolent, +fatal, principle of harmfulness to the body to a malevolent, fatal, +principle of evil to the conscience. The Demon was natural; the +Dragon was both physical and metaphysical; the Devil was and is +theological. In the primitive Zoroastrian theology, where the Devil +first appears in clear definition, he is the opponent of the Good +Mind, and the combat between the two, Ormuzd and Ahriman, is the +spiritualisation of the combat between Light and Darkness, Pain and +Happiness, in the external world. As these visible antagonists were +supposed to be exactly balanced against each other, so are their +spiritual correlatives. The Two Minds are described as Twins. + +'Those old Spirits, who are twins, made known what is good and what is +evil in thoughts, words, and deeds. Those who are good distinguished +between the two; not so those who are evil-doers. + +'When these two Spirits came together they made first life and death, +so that there should be at last the most wretched life for the bad, +but for the good blessedness. + +'Of these two Spirits the evil one chose the worst deeds; the +kind Spirit, he whose garment is the immovable sky, chose what is +right.' [6] + +This metaphysical theory follows closely the primitive scientific +observations on which it is based; it is the cold of the cold, +the gloom of the darkness, the sting of death, translated into some +order for the intellect which, having passed through the Dragon, we +find appearing in this Persian Devil; and against his blackness the +glory of the personality from whom all good things proceed shines +out in a splendour no longer marred by association with the evil +side of nature. Ormuzd is celebrated as 'father of the pure world,' +who sustains 'the earth and the clouds that they do not fall,' and +'has made the kindly light and the darkness, the kindly sleep and the +awaking;' [7] at every step being suggested the father of the impure +world, the unkindly light, darkness or sleep. + +The ecstasy which attended man's first vision of an ideal life defied +the contradictory facts of outward and inward nature. So soon as he +had beheld a purer image of himself rising above his own animalism, +he must not only regard that animalism as an instigation of a devil, +but also the like of it in nature; and this conception will proceed +pari passu with the creation of pure deities in the image of that +higher self. There was as yet no philosophy demanding unity in the +Cosmos, or forbidding man to hold as accursed so much of nature as +did not obviously accord with his ideals. + +Mr. Edward B. Tylor has traced the growth of Animism from man's +shadow and his breathing; Sir John Lubbock has traced the influence of +dreams in forming around him a ghostly world; Mr. Herbert Spencer has +given an analysis of the probable processes by which this invisible +environment was shaped for the mental conception in accordance +with family and social conditions. But it is necessary that we +should here recognise the shadow that walked by the moral nature, +the breathings of religious aspiration, and the dreams which visited +a man whose moral sense was so generally at variance with his animal +desires. The code established for the common good, while necessarily +having a relation to every individual conscience, is a restriction +upon individual liberty. The conflict between selfishness and duty is +thus inaugurated; it continues in the struggle between the 'law in the +members and the law in the spirit,' which led Paul to beat his body +(hypopiaxomai) to keep it in subjection; it passes from the Latin +poet to the Englishman, who turns his experience to a rune-- + + + I see the right, and I approve it too; + Condemn the wrong, and yet the wrong pursue. + + +As the light which cast it was intense, even so intense was the shadow +it cast beneath all it could not penetrate. Passionate as was the +saintliest man's love of good, even so passionate was his spiritual +enemy's love of evil. High as was the azure vault that mingled with his +dreams of purity, so deep was the abyss beneath his lower nature. The +superficial equalities of phenomena, painful and pleasurable, to his +animal nature had cast the mould into which his theories of the inward +and the moral phenomena must be cast; and thus man--in an august +moment--surrendered himself to the dreadful conception of a supreme +Principle of Wickedness: wherever good was there stood its adversary; +wherever truth, there its denier; no light shone without the dark +presence that would quench it; innocence had its official accuser, +virtue its accomplished tempter, peace its breaker, faith its disturber +and mocker. Nay, to this impersonation was added the last feature +of fiendishness, a nature which found its supreme satisfaction in +ultimately torturing human beings for the sins instigated by himself. + +It is open to question how far any average of mankind really conceived +this theological dogma. Easy as it is to put into clear verbal +statement; readily as the analogies of nature supply arguments for +and illustrations of a balance between moral light and darkness, love +and hatred; yet is man limited in subjective conceptions to his own +possibilities, and it may almost be said that to genuinely believe in +an absolute Fiend a man would have to be potentially one himself. But +any human being, animated by causeless and purposeless desire to +inflict pain on others, would be universally regarded as insane, +much more one who would without motive corrupt as well as afflict. + +Even theological statements of the personality of Evil, and what that +implies, are rare. The following is brave enough to be put on record, +apart from its suggestiveness. + +'It cannot be denied that as there is an inspiration of holy love, +so is there an inspiration of hatred, or frantic pleasure, with which +men surrender themselves to the impulses of destructiveness; and when +the popular language speaks of possessions of Satan, of incarnate +devils, there lies at the bottom of this the grave truth that men, +by continued sinning, may pass the ordinary limit between human and +diabolic depravity, and lay open in themselves a deep abyss of hatred +which, without any mixture of self-interest, finds its gratification +in devastation and woe.' [8] + +On this it may be said that the popular commentary on cases of the +kind is contained in the very phrase alluded to, 'possession,'--the +implication being that such disinterested depravity is nowise possible +within the range of simple human experience,--and, in modern times, +'possessions' are treated in asylums. Morbid conditions, however, are +of such varied degrees that it is probable many have imagined a Being +in whom their worst impulses are unrestrained, and thus there have +been sufficient popular approximations to an imaginative conception +of a Devil to enable the theological dogma, which few can analyse, +to survive. + +It must not be supposed, however, that the moral and spiritual ideals, +to which allusion has just been made, are normally represented in the +various Devils which we have to consider. It is the characteristic of +personifications, whether celestial or infernal, to supersede gradually +the ideas out of which they spring. As in the fable of Agni, who is +said to have devoured his parents when he was born, a metaphor of fire +consuming the two sticks which produce it, religious history shows both +deities and devils, by the flame of personal devotion or hatred they +engender, burning up the ideas that originate them. When instead of +unconscious forces and inanimate laws working to results called good +and evil, men see great personal Wills engaged in personal conflict, +the universe becomes a government of combat; the stars of heaven, the +angels and the imps, men and women, the very plants and animals, are +caught up in the battle, to be marshalled on one side or the other; +and in the military spirit and fury of the struggle the spiritual +ideals become as insignificant beneath the phantom-hosts they evoked +as the violets and daisies which an army tramples in its march. There +is little difference at last between the moral characteristics of +the respective armies of Ormuzd and Ahriman, Michael and Satan; their +strategy and ferocity are the same. [9] Wherever the conception is that +of a universe divided into hostile camps, the appropriate passions are +kindled, and in the thick of the field, where Cruelty and Gentleness +met, is seen at last a horned Beast confronted by a horned Lamb. [10] +On both sides is exaltation of the horn. + +We need only look at the outcome of the gentle and lowly Jesus through +the exigencies of the church militant to see how potent are such +forces. Although lay Christians of ordinary education are accustomed +to rationalise their dogmas as well as they can, and dwell on the +loving and patient characteristics of Jesus, the horns which were +attached to the brow of him who said, 'Love your enemies' by ages of +Christian warfare remain still in the Christ of Theology, and they +are still depended on to overawe the 'sinner.' In an orthodox family +with which I have had some acquaintance, a little boy, who had used +naughty expressions of resentment towards a playmate was admonished +that he should be more like Christ, 'who never did any harm to his +enemies.' 'No,' answered the wrathful child, 'but he's a-going to.' + +As in Demonology we trace the struggles of man with external +obstructions, and the phantasms in which these were reflected until +they were understood or surmounted, we have now to consider the forms +which report human progression on a higher plane,--that of social, +moral, and religious evolution. Creations of a crude Theology, in its +attempt to interpret the moral sentiment, the Devils to which we now +turn our attention have multiplied as the various interests of mankind +have come into relations with their conscience. Every degree of ascent +of the moral nature has been marked by innumerable new shadows cast +athwart the mind and the life of man. Every new heaven of ideas +is followed by a new earth, but ere this conformity of things to +thoughts can take place struggles must come and the old demons will +be recalled for new service. As time goes on things new grow old; +the fresh issues pass away, their battlefields grow cold; then the +brood of superstition must flit away to the next field where carrion is +found. Foul and repulsive as are these vultures of the mind--organisms +of moral sewage--every one of them is a witness to the victories of +mankind over the evils they shadow, and to the steady advance of a +new earth which supplies them no habitat but the archæologist's page. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +THE SECOND BEST. + + Respect for the Devil--Primitive atheism--Idealisation--Birth of + new gods--New gods diabolised--Compromise between new gods and + old--Foreign deities degraded--Their utilisation. + + +A lady residing in Hampshire, England, recently said to a friend of +the present writer, both being mothers, 'Do you make your children +bow their heads whenever they mention the Devil's name? I do,' she +added solemnly,--'I think it's safer.' + +This instance of reverence for the Devil's name, occurring in a +respectable English family, may excite a smile; but if my reader has +perused the third and fourth chapters (Part I.) of this work, in which +it was necessary to state certain facts and principles which underlie +the phenomena of degradation in both Demonology and Devil-lore, he will +already know the high significance of nearly all the names which have +invested the personifications of evil; and he will not be surprised to +find their original sanctity, though lowered, sometimes, surviving in +such imaginary forms after the battles in which they were vanquished +have passed out of all contemporary interest. If, for example, instead +of the Devil, whose name is uttered with respect in the Hampshire +household, any theological bogey of our own time were there mentioned, +such as 'Atheist,' it might hardly receive such considerate treatment. + +The two chapters just referred to anticipate much that should be +considered at this point of our inquiry. It is only necessary here +to supplement them with a brief statement, and to some extent a +recapitulation, of the processes by which degraded deities are +preserved to continue through a structural development and fulfil +a necessary part in every theological scheme which includes the +conception of an eternal difference between good and evil. + +Every personification when it first appears expresses a higher +and larger view. When deities representing the physical needs of +mankind have failed, as they necessarily must, to meet those needs, +atheism follows, though it cannot for a long time find philosophical +expression. It is an atheism ad hoc, so to say, and works by +degrading particular gods instead of by constructing antitheistic +theories. Successive dynasties of deities arise and flourish in this +way, each representing a less arbitrary relation to nature,--peril +lying in that direction,--and a higher moral and spiritual ideal, +this being the stronghold of deities. It is obvious that it is far +easier to maintain the theory that prayers are heard and answered +by a deity if those prayers are limited to spiritual requests, than +when they are petitions for outward benefits. By giving over the +cruel and remorseless forces of nature to the Devil,--i.e., to this +or that personification of them who, as gods, had been appealed to +in vain to soften such forces,--the more spiritual god that follows +gains in security as well as beauty what he surrenders of empire and +omnipotence. This law, illustrated in our chapter on Fate, operates +with tremendous effect upon the conditions under which the old combat +is spiritualised. + +An eloquent preacher has said:--'Hawthorne's fine fancy of the youth +who ascribed heroic qualities to the stone face on the brow of a +cliff, thus converting the rocky profile into a man, and, by dint of +meditating on it with admiring awe, actually transferred to himself +the moral elements he worshipped, has been made fact a thousand times, +is made fact every day, by earnest spirits who by faithful longing +turn their visions into verities, and obtain live answers to their +petitions to shadows.' [11] + +However imaginary may be the benedictions so derived by the worshipper +from his image, they are most real as they redound to the glory +and power of the image. The crudest personification, gathering up +the sanctities of generations, associated with the holiest hopes, +the best emotions, the profoundest aspirations of human nature, +may be at length so identified with these sentiments that they all +seem absolutely dependent upon the image they invest. Every criticism +of such a personification then seems like a blow aimed at the moral +laws. If educated men are still found in Christendom discussing whether +morality can survive the overthrow of such personifications, and +whether life were worth living without them, we may readily understand +how in times when the social, ethical, and psychological sciences +did not exist at all, all that human beings valued seemed destined +to stand or fall with the Person supposed to be their only keystone. + +But no Personage, however highly throned, can arrest the sun and +moon, or the mind and life of humanity. With every advance in +physical or social conditions moral elements must be influenced; +every new combination involves a recast of experiences, and presently +of convictions. Henceforth the deified image can only remain as a +tyrant over the heart and brain which have created it,-- + + + Creatura a un tempo + E tiranno de l'uom, da cui soltanto + Ebbe nomi ed aspetti e regno e altari. [12] + + +This personification, thus 'at once man's creature and his tyrant,' is +objectively a name. But as it has been invested with all that has been +most sacred, it is inevitable that any name raised against it shall be +equally associated with all that has been considered basest. This also +must be personified, for the same reason that the good is personified; +and as names are chiefly hereditary, it pretty generally happens that +the title of some fallen and discredited deity is advanced to receive +the new anathema. But what else does he receive? The new ideas; the +growing ideals and the fresh enthusiasms are associated with some +fantastic shape with anathematised name evoked from the past, and +thus a portentous situation is reached. The worshippers of the new +image will not accept the bad name and its base associations; they +even grow strong enough to claim the name and altars of the existing +order, and give battle for the same. Then occurs the demoralisation, +literally speaking, of the older theology. The personification reduced +to struggle for its existence can no longer lay emphasis upon the +moral principles it had embodied, these being equally possessed by +their opponents; nay, its partisans manage to associate with their +holy Name so much bigotry and cruelty that the innovators are at length +willing to resign it. The personal loyalty, which is found to continue +after loyalty to principles has ceased, proceeds to degrade the virtues +once reverenced when they are found connected with a rival name. 'He +casteth out devils through Beelzebub' is a very ancient cry. It was +heard again when Tertullian said, 'Satan is God's ape.' St. Augustine +recognises the similarity between the observances of Christians and +pagans as proving the subtle imitativeness of the Devil; the phenomena +referred to are considered elsewhere, but, in the present connection, +it may be remarked that this readiness to regard the same sacrament +as supremely holy or supremely diabolical as it is celebrated in +honour of one name or another, accords closely with the reverence +or detestation of things more important than sacraments, as they +are, or are not, consecrated by what each theology deems official +sanction. When sects talk of 'mere morality' we may recognise in +the phrase the last faint war-cry of a god from whom the spiritual +ideal has passed away, and whose name even can survive only through +alliance with the new claimant of his altars. While the new gods were +being called devils the old ones were becoming such. + +The victory of the new ideal turns the old one to an idol. But we are +considering a phase of the world when superstition must invest the +new as well as the old, though in a weaker degree. A new religious +system prevails chiefly through its moral superiority to that it +supersedes; but when it has succeeded to the temples and altars +consecrated to previous divinities, when the ardour of battle is +over and conciliation becomes a policy as well as a virtue, the old +idol is likely to be treated with respect, and may not impossibly be +brought into friendly relation with its victorious adversary. He may +take his place as 'the second best,' to borrow Goethe's phrase, and be +assigned some function in the new theologic régime. Thus, behind the +simplicity of the Hampshire lady instructing her children to bow at +mention of the Devil's name, stretch the centuries in which Christian +divines have as warmly defended the existence of Satan as that of God +himself. With sufficient reason: that infernal being, some time God's +'ape' and rival, was necessarily developed into his present position +and office of agent and executioner under the divine government. He +is the great Second Best; and it is a strange hallucination to fancy +that, in an age of peaceful inquiry, any divine personification can +be maintained without this patient Goat, who bears blame for all +the faults of nature, and who relieves divine Love from the odium +of supplying that fear which is the mother of devotion,--at least in +the many millions of illogical eyes into which priests can still look +without laughing. + +Such, in brief outline, has been the interaction of moral and +intellectual forces operating within the limits of established systems, +and of the nations governed by them. But there are added factors, +intensifying the forces on each side, when alien are brought into +rivalry and collision with national deities. In such a contest, besides +the moral and spiritual sentiments and the household sanctities, which +have become intertwined with the internal deities, national pride is +also enlisted, and patriotism. But on the other side is enlisted the +charm of novelty, and the consciousness of fault and failure in the +home system. Every system imported to a foreign land leaves behind +its practical shortcomings, puts its best foot forward--namely, its +theoretical foot--and has the advantage of suggesting a way of escape +from the existing routine which has become oppressive. Napoleon I. said +that no people profoundly attached to the institutions of their country +can be conquered; but what people are attached to the priestly system +over them? That internal dissatisfaction which, in secular government, +gives welcome to a dashing Corsican or a Prince of Orange, has been +the means of introducing many an alien religion, and giving to many a +prophet the honour denied him in his own country. Buddha was a Hindu, +but the triumph of his religion is not in India; Zoroaster was a +Persian, but there are no Parsees in Persia; Christianity is hardly +a colonist even in the native land of Christ. + +These combinations and changes were not effected without fierce +controversies, ferocious wars, or persecutions, and the formation +of many devils. Nothing is more normal in ancient systems than the +belief that the gods of other nations are devils. The slaughter of +the priests of Baal corresponds with the development of their god +into Beelzebub. In proportion to the success of Olaf in crushing +the worshippers of Odin, their deity is steadily transformed to a +diabolical Wild Huntsman. But here also the forces of partial recovery, +which we have seen operating in the outcome of internal reform, +manifest themselves; the vanquished, and for a time outlawed deity, is, +in many cases, subsequently conciliated and given an inferior, and, +though hateful, a useful office in the new order. Sometimes, indeed, +as in the case of the Hindu destroyer Siva, it is found necessary +to assign a god, anathematised beyond all power of whitewash, to an +equal rank with the most virtuous deity. Political forces and the +exigencies of propagandism work many marvels of this kind, which will +meet us in the further stages of our investigation. + +Every superseded god who survives in subordination to another is pretty +sure to be developed into a Devil. Euphemism may tell pleasant fables +about him, priestcraft may find it useful to perpetuate belief in his +existence, but all the evils of the universe, which it is inconvenient +to explain, are gradually laid upon him, and sink him down, until +nothing is left of his former glory but a shining name. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +AHRIMAN: THE DIVINE DEVIL. + + Mr. Irving's impersonation of Superstition--Revolution against + pious privilege--Doctrine of 'merits'--Saintly immorality in + India--A Pantheon turned Inferno--Zendavesta on Good and Evil-- + Parsî Mythology--The Combat of Ahriman with Ormuzd--Optimism-- + Parsî Eschatology--Final Restoration of Ahriman. + + +Any one who has witnessed Mr. Henry Irving's scholarly and masterly +impersonation of the character of Louis XI. has had an opportunity of +recognising a phase of superstition which happily it were now difficult +to find off the stage. Nothing could exceed the fine realism with +which that artist brought before the spectator the perfected type of a +pretended religion from which all moral features have been eliminated +by such slow processes that the final success is unconsciously reached, +and the horrible result appears unchecked by even any affectation +of actual virtue. We see the king at sound of a bell pausing in his +instructions for a treacherous assassination to mumble his prayers, +and then instantly reverting to the villany over whose prospective +success he gloats. In the secrecy of his chamber no mask falls, for +there is no mask; the face of superstition and vice on which we look +is the real face which the ages of fanaticism have transmitted to him. + +Such a face has oftener been that of a nation than that of an +individual, for the healthy forces of life work amid the homes +and hearts of mankind long before their theories are reached and +influenced. Such a face it was against which the moral insurrection +which bears the name of Zoroaster arose, seeing it as physiognomy of +the Evil Mind, naming it Ahriman, and, in the name of the conscience, +aiming at it the blow which is still felt across the centuries. + +Ingenious theorists have accounted for the Iranian philosophy of +a universal war between Ormuzd (Ahuramazda) the Good, and Ahriman +(Angromainyus) the Evil, by vast and terrible climatic changes, +involving extremes of heat and cold, of which geologists find traces +about Old Iran, from which a colony of Aryans migrated to New Iran, +or Persia. But although physical conditions of this character may have +supplied many of the metaphors in which the conflict between Good and +Evil is described in the Avesta, there are other characteristics of +that ancient scripture which render it more probable that the early +colonisation of Persia was, like that of New England, the result of a +religious struggle. Some of the gods most adored in India reappear as +execrated demons in the religion of Zoroaster; the Hindu word for god +is the Parsî word for devil. These antagonisms are not merely verbal; +they are accompanied in the Avesta with the most furious denunciations +of theological opponents, whom it is not difficult to identify with +the priests and adherents of the Brahman religion. + +The spirit of the early scriptures of India leaves no room for +doubt as to the point at which this revolution began. It was against +pious Privilege. The saintly hierarchy of India were a caste quite +irresponsible to moral laws. The ancient gods, vague names for the +powers of nature, were strictly limited in their dispensations to +those of their priests; [13] and as to these priests the chief +necessities were ample offerings, sacrifices, and fulfilment of +the ceremonial ordinances in which their authority was organised, +these were the performances rewarded by a reciprocal recognition of +authority. To the image of this political régime, theology, always +facile, accommodated the regulations of the gods. The moral law can +only live by being supreme; and as it was not supreme in the Hindu +pantheon, it died out of it. The doctrine of 'merits,' invented by +priests purely for their own power, included nothing meritorious, +humanly considered; the merits consisted of costly sacrifices, +rich offerings to temples, tremendous penances for fictitious sins, +ingeniously devised to aggrandise the penances which disguised power, +and prolonged austerities that might be comfortably commuted by the +wealthy. When this doctrine had obtained general adherence, and was +represented by a terrestrial government corresponding to it, the +gods were necessarily subject to it. That were only to say that the +powers of nature were obedient to the 'merits' of privileged saints; +and from this it is an obvious inference that they are relieved from +moral laws binding on the vulgar. + +The legends which represent this phase of priestly dominion are +curiously mixed. It would appear that under the doctrine of 'merits' +the old gods declined. Such appears to be the intimation of the +stories which report the distress of the gods through the power +of human saints. The Rajah Ravana acquired such power that he was +said to have arrested the sun and moon, and so oppressed the gods +that they temporarily transformed themselves to monkeys in order +to destroy him. Though Viswámitra murders a saint, his merits are +such that the gods are in great alarm lest they become his menials; +and the completeness, with which moral considerations are left out +of the struggle on both sides is disclosed in the item that the gods +commissioned a nymph to seduce the saintly murderer, and so reduce a +little the force of his austerities. It will be remembered that the +ancient struggle of the Devas and Asuras was not owing to any moral +differences, but to an alleged unfair distribution of the ambrosia +produced by their joint labours in churning the ocean. The fact that +the gods cheated the demons on that occasion was never supposed to +affect the supremacy they acquired by the treachery; and it could, +therefore, cause no scandal when later legends reported that the demons +were occasionally able to take gods captive by the practice of these +wonderful 'merits' which were so independent of morals. One Asura +is said to have gained such power in this way that he subjugated the +gods, and so punished them that Siva, who had originally endowed that +demon, called into being Scanda, a war-god, to defend the tortured +deities. The most ludicrous part of all is that the gods themselves +were gradually reduced to the necessity of competing like others for +these tremendous powers; thus the Bhagavat Purana states that Brahma +was enabled to create the universe by previously undergoing penance +for sixteen thousand years. + +The legends just referred to are puranic, and consequently of much +later date than the revolution traceable in the Iranian religion; +but these later legends are normal growths from vedic roots. These +were the principles of ancient theology, and the foundation of +priestly government. In view of them we need not wonder that Hindu +theology devised no special devil; almost any of its gods might +answer the purposes of one. Nor need we be surprised that it had no +particular hell; any society organised by the sanctions of religion, +but irresponsible to its moral laws, would render it unnecessary to +look far for a hell. + +From this cosmological chaos the more intelligent Hindus were of +course liberated; but the degree to which the fearful training had +corrupted the moral tissues of those who had been subjected to it +was revealed in the bald principle of their philosophers, that the +superstition must continue to be imposed on the vulgar, whilst the +learned might turn all the gods into a scientific terminology. + +The first clear and truthful eye that touched that system would +transform it from a Heaven to an Inferno. So was it changed under +the eye of Zoroaster. That ancient pantheon which had become a refuge +for all the lies of the known world; whose gods were liars and their +supporters liars; was now turned into a realm of organised disorder, of +systematised wrong; a vast creation of wickedness, at whose centre sat +its creator and inspirer, the immoral god, the divine devil--Ahriman. + +It is indeed impossible to ascertain how far the revolt against the old +Brahmanic system was political. It is, of course, highly improbable +that any merely speculative system would excite a revolution; but at +the same time it must be remembered that, in early days, an importance +was generally attached to even abstract opinions such as we still +find among the superstitious who regard an atheistic sentiment as +worse than a theft. However this may have been, the Avesta does +not leave us in any doubt as to the main fact,--namely, that at a +certain time and place man came to a point where he had to confront +antagonism to fundamental moral principles, and that he found the +so-called gods against him. In the establishment of those principles +priests recognised their own disestablishment. What those moral laws +that had become necessary to society were is also made clear. 'We +worship the Pure, the Lord of Purity!' 'We honour the good spirit, +the good kingdom, the good law,--all that is good.' 'Evil doctrine +shall not again destroy the world.' 'Good is the thought, good the +word, good the deed, of the pure Zarathustra.' 'In the beginning +the two heavenly Ones spoke--the Good to the Evil--thus: Our souls, +doctrines, words, works, do not unite together.' These sentences are +from the oldest Gâthâs of the Avesta. + +The following is a very ancient Gâthâ:--'All your Devas (Hindu 'gods') +are only manifold children of the Evil Mind, and the great One who +worships the Saoma of lies and deceits; besides the treacherous acts +for which you are notorious in the Seven Regions of the earth. You have +invented all the evil that men speak and do, which is indeed pleasant +to the Devas, and is devoid of all goodness, and therefore perishes +before the insight of the truth of the wise. Thus you defraud men of +their good minds and of their immortality by your evil minds--as well +by those of the Devas as through that of the Evil Spirit--through +evil deeds and evil words, whereby the power of liars grows. + +'1. Come near, and listen to the wise sayings of the omniscient, +the songs in praise of the Living One, and the prayers of the Good +Spirit, the glorious truths whose origin is seen in the flames. + +'2. Listen, therefore, to the Earth spirit--Look at the flames with +reverent mind. Every one, man and woman, is to be distinguished +according to his belief. Ye ancient Powers, watch and be with us! + +'3. From the beginning there were two Spirits, each active in +itself. They are the good and the bad in thought, word, and +deed. Choose ye between them: do good, not evil! + +'4. And these two Spirits meet and create the first existence, +the earthy, that which is and that which is not, and the last, +the spiritual. The worst existence is for the liars, the best for +the truthful. + +'5. Of these two spirits choose ye one, either the lying, the worker +of Evil, or the true holiest spirit. Whoso chooses the first chooses +the hardest fate; whoso the last, honours Ahuramazda in faith and in +truth by his deeds. + +'6. Ye cannot serve both of these two. An evil spirit whom we will +destroy surprises those who deliberate, saying, Choose the Evil +Mind! Then do those spirits gather in troops to attack the two lives +of which the prophets prophesy. + +'7. And to this earthly life came Armaiti with earthly power to help +the truth, and the good disposition: she, the Eternal, created the +material world, but the Spirit is with thee, O Wise One! the first +of creations in time. + +'8. When any evil falls upon the spirit, thou, O Wise One, givest +temporal possessions and a good disposition; but him whose promises +are lies, and not truth, thou punishest.' + +Around the hymns of the Avesta gradually grew a theology and a +mythology which were destined to exert a powerful influence on +the world. These are contained in the Bundehesch. [14] Anterior to +all things and all beings was Zeruane-Akrene ('Boundless Time'), so +exalted that he can only be worshipped in silence. From him emanated +two Ferouers, spiritual types, which took form in two beings, Ormuzd +and Ahriman. These were equally pure; but Ahriman became jealous of his +first-born brother, Ormuzd. To punish Ahriman for his evil feeling, the +Supreme Being condemned him to 12,000 years' imprisonment in an empire +of rayless Darkness. During that period must rage the conflict between +Light and Darkness, Good and Evil. As Ormuzd had his pre-existing type +or Ferouer, so by a similar power--much the same as the Platonic Logos +or Word--he created the pure or spiritual world, by means of which the +empire of Ahriman should be overthrown. On the earth (still spiritual) +he raised the exceeding high mountain Albordj, Elburz (snow mountain), +[15] on whose summit he fixed his throne; whence he stretched the +bridge Chinevat, which, passing directly over Duzhak, the abyss of +Ahriman (or hell), reaches to the portal of Gorodman, or heaven. All +this was but a Ferouer world--a prototype of the material world. In +anticipation of its incorporation in a material creation, Ormuzd +(by emanations) created in his own image six Amshaspands, or agents, +of both sexes, to be models of perfection to lower spirits--and to +mankind, when they should be created--and offer up their prayers to +himself. The second series of emanations were the Izeds, benevolent +genii and guardians of the world, twenty-eight in number, of whom the +chief is Mithras, the Mediator. The third series of emanations were the +innumerable Ferouers of things and men--for each must have its soul, +which shall purify them in the day of resurrection. In antagonism to +all these, Ahriman produced an exactly similar host of dark and evil +powers. These Devas rise, rank on rank, to their Arch-Devs--each +of whom is chained to his planet--and their head is Ash-Mogh, the +'two-footed serpent of lies,' who seems to correspond to Mithras, +the divine Mediator. + +After a reign of 3000 years Ormuzd entered on the work of realising +his spiritual emanations in a material universe. He formed the sun +as commander-in-chief, the moon as his lieutenant, the planets as +captains of a great host--the stars--who were soldiers in his war +against Ahriman. The dog Sirius he set to watch at the bridge Chinevat +(the Milky Way), lest thereby Ahriman should scale the heavens. Ormuzd +then created earth and water, which Ahriman did not try to prevent, +knowing that darkness was inherent in these. But he struck a blow +when life was produced. This was in form of a Bull, and Ahriman +entered it and it perished; but on its destruction there came out +of its left shoulder the seed of all clean and gentle animals, and, +out of its right shoulder--Man. + +Ahriman had matched every creation thus far; but to make man was +beyond his power, and he had no recourse but to destroy him. However, +when the original man was destroyed, there sprang from his body a tree +which bore the first human pair, whom Ahriman, however, corrupted in +the manner elsewhere described. + +It is a very notable characteristic of this Iranian theology, that +although the forces of good and evil are co-extensive and formally +balanced, in potency they are not quite equal. The balance of force +is just a little on the side of the Good Spirit. And this advantage +appears in man. Zoroaster said, 'No earthly man with a hundredfold +strength does so much evil as Mithra with heavenly strength does good;' +and this thought reappears in the Parsî belief that the one part +of paradisiac purity, which man retained after his fall, balances +the ninety-nine parts won by Ahriman, and in the end will redeem +him. For this one divine ray preserved enables him to receive and +obey the Avesta, and to climb to heaven by the stairway of three +vast steps--pure thought, pure word, pure deed. The optimistic +essence of the mythology is further shown in the belief that every +destructive effort of Ahriman resulted in a larger benefit than Ormuzd +had created. The Bull (Life) destroyed, man and animal sprang into +being; the man destroyed, man and woman appeared. And so on to the +end. In the last quarter of the 12,000 years for which Ahriman was +condemned, he rises to greater power even than Ormuzd, and finally +he will, by a fiery comet, set the visible universe in conflagration; +but while this scheme is waxing to consummation Ormuzd will send his +holy Prophet Sosioch, who will convert mankind to the true law, [16] +so that when Ahriman's comet consumes the earth he will really be +purifying it. Through the vast stream of melted metals and minerals +the righteous shall pass, and to them it will be as a bath of warm +milk: the wicked in attempting to pass shall be swept into the abyss +of Duzhak; having then suffered three days and nights, they shall be +raised by Ormuzd refined and purified. Duzhak itself shall be purified +by this fire, and last of all Ahriman himself shall ascend to his +original purity and happiness. Then from the ashes of the former +world shall bloom a paradise that shall remain for ever. + +In this system it is notable that we find the monster serpent +of vedic mythology, Ahi, transformed into an infernal region, +Duzhak. The dragon, being a type of physical suffering, passes away +in Iranian as in the later Semitic mythology before the new form, +which represents the stings of conscience though it may be beneath +external pleasure. In this respect, therefore, Ahriman fulfils the +definition of a devil already given. In the Avesta he fulfils also +another condition essential to a devil, the love of evil in and for +itself. But in the later theology it will be observed that evil +in Ahriman is not organic. The war being over and its fury past, +the hostile chief is seen not so black as he had been painted; +the belief obtains that he does not actually love darkness and +evil. He was thrust into them as a punishment for his jealousy, +pride, and destructive ambition. And because that dark kingdom was a +punishment--therefore not congenial--it was at length (the danger past) +held to be disciplinary. Growing faith in the real supremacy of Good +discovers the immoral god to be an exaggerated anthropomorphic egoist; +this divine devil is a self-centred potentate who had attempted to +subordinate moral law and human welfare to his personal ascendancy. His +fate having sealed the sentence on all ambitions of that character, +humanity is able to pardon the individual offender, and find a hope +that Ahriman, having learned that no real satisfaction for a divine +nature can be found in mere power detached from rectitude, will join +in the harmony of love and loyalty at last. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +VISWÁMITRA: THE THEOCRATIC DEVIL. + + Priestcraft and Pessimism--An Aryan Tetzel and his Luther--Brahman + Frogs--Evolution of the sacerdotal Saint--Viswámitra the Accuser + of Virtue--The Tamil Passion-play 'Harischandra'--Ordeal of + Goblins--The Martyr of Truth--Virtue triumphant over ceremonial + 'merits'--Harischandra and Job. + + +Priestcraft in government means pessimism in the creed and despair in +the heart. Under sacerdotal rule in India it seemed paradise enough to +leave the world, and the only hell dreaded was a return to it. 'The +twice-born man,' says Manu, 'who shall without intermission have +passed the time of his studentship, shall ascend after death to the +most exalted of regions, and no more spring to birth again in this +lower world.' Some clause was necessary to keep the twice-born man +from suicide. Buddha invented a plan of suicide-in-life combined with +annihilation of the gods, which was driven out of India because it put +into the minds of the people the philosophy of the schools. Thought +could only be trusted among classes interested to conceal it. + +The power and authority of a priesthood can only be maintained on +the doctrine that man is 'saved' by the deeds of a ceremonial law; +any general belief that morality is more acceptable to gods than +ceremonies must be fatal to those occult and fictitious virtues which +hedge about every pious impostor. Sacerdotal power in India depended on +superstitions carefully fostered concerning the mystical properties of +a stimulating juice (soma), litanies, invocations, and benedictions +by priests; upon sacrifices to the gods, including their priests, +austerities, penances, pilgrimages, and the like; one characteristic +running through all the performances--their utter worthlessness to any +being in the universe except the priest. An artificial system of this +kind has to create its own materials, and evoke forces of evolution +from many regions of nature. It is a process requiring much more +than the wisdom of the serpent and more than its harmfulness; and +there is a bit of nature's irony in the fact that when the Brahman +Rishi gained supremacy, the Cobra was also worshipped as belonging +to precisely the same caste and sanctity. + +There are traces of long and fierce struggles preceding this +consummation. Even in the Vedic age--in the very dawn of religious +history--Tetzel appears with his indulgences and Luther confronts +him. The names they bore in ancient India were Viswámitra and +Vasishtha. Both of these were among the seven powerful Rishis who +made the hierarchy of India in the earliest age known to us. Both were +composers of some of the chief hymns of the Vedas, and their respective +hymns bear the stamp of the sacerdotal and the anti-sacerdotal parties +which contended before the priestly sway had reached its complete +triumph. Viswámitra was champion of the high priestly party and its +political pretensions. In the Rig-Veda there are forty hymns ascribed +to him and his family, nearly all of which celebrate the divine +virtues of Soma-juice and the Soma-sacrifice. As the exaltation of +the priestly caste in Israel was connected with a miracle, in which +the Jordan stopped flowing till the ark had been carried over, so +the rivers Sutledge and Reyah were said to have rested from their +course when Viswámitra wished to cross them in seeking the Soma. This +Rishi became identified in the Hindu mind for all time with political +priestcraft. On the other hand, Vasishtha became equally famous for +his hostility to that power, as well as for his profoundly religious +character,--the finest hymns of the Vedas, as to moral feeling, being +those that bear his name. The anti-sacerdotal spirit of Vasishtha is +especially revealed in a strange satirical hymn in which he ridicules +the ceremonial Bráhmans under the guise of a panegyric on frogs. In +this composition occur such verses as these:-- + +'Like Bráhmans at the Soma-sacrifice of Atirâtra, sitting round a +full pond and talking, you, O frogs, celebrate this day of the year +when the rainy season begins. + +'These Bráhmans, with their Soma, have had their say, performing the +annual rite. These Adhwaryus, sweating while they carry the hot pots, +pop out like hermits. + +'They have always observed the order of the gods as they are to +be worshipped in the twelvemonth; these men do not neglect their +season.... + +'Cow-noise gave, Goat-noise gave, the Brown gave, and the Green gave +us treasures. The frogs, who give us hundreds of cows, lengthened +our life in the rich autumn.' [17] + +Viswámitra and Vasishtha appear to have been powerful rivals in +seeking the confidence of King Sudás, and from their varying fortunes +came the tremendous feud between them which plays so large a part +in the traditions of India. The men were both priests, as are both +ritualists and broad-churchmen in the present day. They were borne +on the stream of mythologic evolution to representative regions +very different from any they could have contemplated. Vasishtha, +ennobled by the moral sentiment of ages, appears as the genius of +truth and justice, maintaining these as of more 'merit' than any +ceremonial perfections. The Bráhmans, whom he once ridiculed, were +glad enough in the end to make him their patron saint, though they +did not equally honour his principles. On the other hand, Viswámitra +became the type of that immoral divinity which received its Iranian +anathema in Ahriman. The murder he commits is nothing in a personage +whose Soma-celebrations have raised him so high above the trivialities +of morality. + +It is easy to see what must be the further development of such a +type as Viswámitra when he shall have passed from the guarded pages +of puranic tradition to the terrible simplicities of folklore. The +saint whose majesty is built on 'merits,' which have no relation +to what the humble deem virtues, naturally holds such virtues in +cynical contempt; naturally also he is indignant if any one dares +to suggest that the height he has reached by costly and prolonged +observances may be attained by poor and common people through the +practice of virtue. The next step is equally necessary. Since it is +hard to argue down the facts of human nature, Vasishtha is pretty +sure to have a strong, if sometimes silent, support for his heretical +theory of a priesthood representing virtue; consequently Viswámitra +will be reduced at length to deny the existence of virtue, and will +become the Accuser of those to whom virtues are attributed. Finally, +from the Accuser to the Tempter the transition is inevitable. The +public Accuser must try and make good his case, and if the facts do +not support it, he must create other facts which will, or else bear +the last brand of his tribe--Slanderer. + +Leaving out of sight all historical or probable facts concerning +Viswámitra and Vasishtha, but remembering the spirit of them, let us +read the great Passion-play of the East, in which their respective +parts are performed again as intervening ages have interpreted +them. The hero of this drama is an ancient king named Harischandra, +who, being childless, and consequently unable to gain immortality, +promised the god Varuna to sacrifice to him a son if one were granted +him. The son having been born, the father beseeches Varuna for respite, +which is granted again and again, but stands firmly by his promise, +although it is finally commuted. The repulsive features of the ancient +legend are eliminated in the drama, the promise now being for a vast +sum of money which the king cannot pay, but which Viswámitra would +tempt him to escape by a technical fiction. Sir Mutu Cumára Swámy, +whose translation I follow, presents many evidences of the near +relation in which this drama stands to the religious faith of the +people in Southern India and parts of Ceylon, where its representation +never fails to draw vast crowds from every part of the district in +which it may occur, the impression made by it being most profound. [18] + +We are first introduced to Harischandra, King of Ayòdiah (Oude), +in his palace, surrounded by every splendour, and by the devotion +of his prosperous people. His first word is an ascription to the +'God of gods.' His ministers come forward and recount the wealth +and welfare of the nation. The first Act witnesses the marriage of +Harischandra with the beautiful princess Chandravatí, and it closes +with the birth of a son. + +The second Act brings us into the presence of Indra in the Abode of +the Gods. The Chief enters the Audience Hall of his palace, where an +assembly of deities and sages has awaited him. These sages are holy men +who have acquired supernatural power by their tremendous austerities; +and of these the most august is Viswámitra. By the magnitude and +extent of his austerities he has gained a power beyond even that of +the Triad, and can reduce the worlds to cinders. All the gods court +his favour. As the Council proceeds, Indra addresses the sages--'Holy +men! as gifted with supernatural attributes, you roam the universe +with marvellous speed, there is no place unknown to you. I am curious +to learn who, in the present times, is the most virtuous sovereign on +the earth below. What chief of mortals is there who has never told a +lie--who has never swerved from the course of justice?' Vasishtha, +a powerful sage and family-priest of Harischandra, declares that +his royal disciple is such a man. But the more powerful Viswámitra +denounces Harischandra as cruel and a liar. The quarrel between the +two Rishis waxes fierce, until Indra puts a stop to it by deciding +that an experiment shall be made on Harischandra. Vasishtha agrees +that if his disciple can be shown to have told a lie, or can be made +to tell one, the fruit of his life-long austerities, and all the power +so gained, shall be added to Viswámitra; while the latter must present +his opponent with half of his 'merits' if Harischandra be not made +to swerve from the truth. Viswámitra is to employ any means whatever, +neither Indra or any other interfering. + +Viswámitra sets about his task of trying and tempting Harischandra by +informing that king that, in order to perform a sacrifice of special +importance, he has need of a mound of gold as high as a missile +slung by a man standing on an elephant's back. With the demand +of so sacred a being Harischandra has no hesitation in complying, +and is about to deliver the gold when Viswámitra requests him to be +custodian of the money for a time, but perform the customary ceremony +of transfer. Holding Harischandra's written promise to deliver the +gold whensoever demanded, Viswámitra retires with compliments. Then +wild beasts ravage Harischandra's territory; these being expelled, +a demon boar is sent, but is vanquished by the monarch. Viswámitra +then sends unchaste dancing-girls to tempt Harischandra; and when he +has ordered their removal, Viswámitra returns with them, and, feigning +rage, accuses him of slaying innocent beasts and of cruelty to the +girls. He declares that unless Harischandra yields to the Pariah +damsels, he himself shall be reduced to a Pariah slave. Harischandra +offers all his kingdom and possessions if the demand is withdrawn, +absolutely refusing to swerve from his virtue. This Viswámitra accepts, +is proclaimed sovereign of Ayòdiah, and the king goes forth a beggar +with his wife and child. But now, as these are departing, Viswámitra +demands that mound of gold which was to be paid when called for. In +vain Harischandra pleads that he has already delivered up all he +possesses, the gold included; the last concession is declared to +have nothing to do with the first. Yet Viswámitra says he will +be charitable; if Harischandra will simply declare that he never +pledged the gold, or, having done so, does not feel bound to pay it, +he will cancel that debt. 'Such a declaration I can never make,' +replies Harischandra. 'I owe thee the gold, and pay it I shall. Let a +messenger accompany me and leave me not till I have given him thy due.' + +From this time the efforts of Viswámitra are directed to induce +Harischandra to declare the money not due. Amid his heartbroken +people--who cry, 'Where are the gods? Can they tolerate this?'--he who +was just now the greatest and happiest monarch in the world goes forth +on the highway a wanderer with his Chandravatí and their son Devaráta +dressed in coarsest garments. His last royal deed is to set the crown +on his tempter's head. The people and officers follow, and beg his +permission to slay Viswámitra, but he rebukes them, and counsels +submission. Viswámitra orders a messenger, Nakshatra, to accompany +the three wretched ones, and inflict the severest sufferings on them +until the gold is paid, and amid each ordeal to offer Harischandra +all his former wealth and happiness if he will utter a falsehood. + +They come to a desert whose sands are so hot that the wife +faints. Harischandra bears his son in his arms, but in addition +is compelled to bear Nakshatra (the Bráhman and tormentor) on his +shoulders. They so pass amid snakes and scorpions, and receive +terrible stings; they pass through storm and flood, and yet vainly +does Nakshatra suggest the desired falsehood. + +Then follows the ordeal of Demons, which gives an interesting insight +into Tamil Demonology. One of the company exclaims--'How frightful +they look! Who can face them? They come in battalions, young and old, +small and great--all welcome us. They disport themselves with a wild +dance; flames shoot from their mouths; their feet touch not the earth; +they move in the air. Observe you the bleeding corpses of human +beings in their hands. They crunch them and feed on the flesh. The +place is one mass of gore and filth. Wolves and hyænas bark at them; +jackals and dogs follow them. They are near. May Siva protect us!' + +Nakshatra. How dreadful! Harischandra, what is this? Look! evil demons +stare at me--I tremble for my life. Protect me now, and I ask you no +more for the gold. + +Harischandra. Have no fear, Nakshatra. Come, place thyself in the +midst of us. + +Chief of the Goblins. Men! little men! human vermin! intrude ye thus +into my presence? Know that, save only the Bráhman standing in the +midst of you, you are all my prey to-night. + +Harischandra. Goblin! certainly thou art not an evil-doer, for thou +hast excepted this holy Bráhman. As for ourselves, we know that the +bodies which begin to exist upon earth must also cease to exist on +it. What matters it when death comes? If he spares us now he reserves +us only for another season. Good, kind demon! destroy us then together; +here we await our doom. + +Nakshatra. Harischandra! before you thus desert me, make the goblin +promise you that he will not hurt me. + +Harischandra. Thou hast no cause for alarm; thou art safe. + +Chief of the Goblins. Listen! I find that all four of you are very +thin; it is not worth my while to kill you. On examining closely, I +perceive that the young Bráhman is plump and fat as a wild boar. Give +him up to me--I want not the rest. + +Nakshatra. O Gods! O Harischandra! you are a great monarch! Have +mercy on me! Save me, save me! I will never trouble you for the gold, +but treat you considerately hereafter. + +Harischandra. Sir, thy life is safe, stand still. + +Nakshatra. Allow me, sirs, to come closer to you, and to hold you by +the hand (He grasps their hands.) + +Harischandra. King of the Goblins! I address thee in all sincerity; +thou wilt confer on us a great favour indeed by despatching us +speedily to the Judgment Hall of the God of Death. The Bráhman must +not be touched; devour us. + +The Goblin (grinding his teeth in great fury). What! dare you disobey +me? Will you not deliver the Bráhman? + +Harischandra. No, we cannot. We alone are thy victims. + +[Day breaks, and the goblins disappear.] + +Having thus withstood all temptation to harm his enemy, or to break +a promise he had given to treat him kindly, Harischandra is again +pressed for the gold or the lie, and, still holding out, an ordeal of +fire follows. Trusting the God of Fire will cease to afflict if one is +sacrificed, Harischandra prepares to enter the conflagration first, +and a pathetic contention occurs between him and his wife and son +as to which shall be sacrificed. In the end Harischandra rushes in, +but does not perish. + +Harischandra is hoping to reach the temple of Vis Wanàth [19] at Kasi +and invoke his aid to pay the gold. To the temple he comes only to +plead in vain, and Nakshatra tortures him with instruments. Finally +Harischandra, his wife and child, are sold as slaves to pay +the debt. But Viswámitra, invisibly present, only redoubles his +persecutions. Harischandra is subjected to the peculiar degradation +of having to burn dead bodies in a cemetery. Chandravatí and her son +are subjected to cruelties. The boy is one day sent to the forest, +is bitten by a snake, and dies. Chandravatí goes out in the night to +find the body. She repairs with it to the cemetery. In the darkness +she does not recognise her husband, the burner of the bodies, nor he +his wife. He has strictly promised his master that every fee shall be +paid, and reproaches the woman for coming in the darkness to avoid +payment. Chandravatí offers in payment a sacred chain which Siva +had thrown round her neck at birth, invisible to all but a perfect +man. Harischandra alone has ever seen it, and now recognises his +wife. But even now he will not perform the last rites over his dead +child unless the fee can be obtained as promised. Chandravatí goes +out into the city to beg the money, leaving Harischandra seated beside +the dead body of Devaráta. In the street she stumbles over the corpse +of another child, and takes it up; it proves to be the infant Prince, +who has been murdered. Chandravatí--arrested and dragged before the +king--in a state of frenzy declares she has killed the child. She is +condemned to death, and her husband must be her executioner. But the +last scene must be quoted nearly in full. + +Verakvoo (Harischandra's master, leading on Chandravatí). Slave! this +woman has been sentenced by our king to be executed without delay. Draw +your sword and cut her head off. (Exit.) + +Harischandra. I obey, master. (Draws the sword and approaches her.) + +Chandravatí (coming to consciousness again). My husband! What! do I +see thee again? I applaud thy resolution, my lord. Yes; let me die +by thy sword. Be not unnerved, but be prompt, and perform thy duty +unflinchingly. + +Harischandra. My beloved wife! the days allotted to you in +this world are numbered; you have run through the span of your +existence. Convicted as you are of this crime, there is no hope for +your life; I must presently fulfil my instructions. I can only allow +you a few seconds; pray to your tutelary deities, prepare yourself +to meet your doom. + +Viswámitra (who has suddenly appeared). Harischandra! what, are you +going to slaughter this poor woman? Wicked man, spare her! Tell a +lie even now and be restored to your former state! + +Harischandra. I pray, my lord, attempt not to beguile me from the path +of rectitude. Nothing shall shake my resolution; even though thou didst +offer to me the throne of Indra I would not tell a lie. Pollute not thy +sacred person by entering such unholy grounds. Depart! I dread not thy +wrath; I no longer court thy favour. Depart. (Viswámitra disappears.) + +My love! lo I am thy executioner; come, lay thy head gently on this +block with thy sweet face turned towards the east. Chandravatí, +my wife, be firm, be happy! The last moment of our sufferings has +at length come; for to sufferings too there is happily an end. Here +cease our woes, our griefs, our pleasures. Mark! yet awhile, and thou +wilt be as free as the vultures that now soar in the skies. + +This keen sabre will do its duty. Thou dead, thy husband dies too--this +self-same sword shall pierce my breast. First the child--then the +wife--last the husband--all victims of a sage's wrath. I the martyr of +Truth--thou and thy son martyrs for me, the martyr of Truth. Yes; let +us die cheerfully and bear our ills meekly. Yes; let all men perish, +let all gods cease to exist, let the stars that shine above grow dim, +let all seas be dried up, let all mountains be levelled to the ground, +let wars rage, blood flow in streams, let millions of millions of +Harischandras be thus persecuted; yet let Truth be maintained--let +Truth ride victorious over all--let Truth be the light--Truth the +guide--Truth alone the lasting solace of mortals and immortals. Die, +then, O goddess of Chastity! Die, at this the shrine of thy sister +goddess of Truth! + +[Strikes the neck of Chandravatí with great force; the sword, instead +of harming her, is transformed into a string of superb pearls, which +winds itself around her: the gods of heaven, all sages, and all kings +appear suddenly to the view of Harischandra.] + +Siva (the first of the gods). Harischandra, be ever blessed! You have +borne your severe trials most heroically, and have proved to all men +that virtue is of greater worth than all the vanities of a fleeting +world. Be you the model of mortals. Return to your land, resume your +authority, and rule your state. Devaráta, victim of Viswámitra's wrath, +rise! (He is restored to life.) + +Rise you, also, son of the King of Kasi, with whose murder you, +Chandravatí, were charged through the machinations of Viswámitra. (He +comes to life also.) + +Harischandra. All my misfortunes are of little consequence, since thou, +O God of gods, hast deigned to favour me with thy divine presence. No +longer care I for kingdom, or power, or glory. I value not children, or +wives, or relations. To thy service, to thy worship, to the redemption +of my erring soul, I devote myself uninterruptedly hereafter. Let me +not become the sport of men. The slave of a Pariah cannot become a +king; the slave-girl of a Bráhman cannot become a queen. When once the +milk has been drawn from the udder of a cow nothing can restore the +self-same milk to it. Our degradation, O God, is now beyond redemption. + +Viswámitra. I pray, O Siva, that thou wouldst pardon my folly. Anxious +to gain the wager laid by me before the gods, I have most mercilessly +tormented this virtuous king; yet he has proved himself the most +truthful of all earthly sovereigns, triumphing victoriously over +me and my efforts to divert him from his constancy. Harischandra, +king of kings! I crave your forgiveness. + +Verakvoo (throwing off his disguise). King Harischandra, think not +that I am a Pariah, for you behold in me even Yáma, the God of Death. + +Kalakanda (Chandravatí's cruel master, throwing off his +disguise). Queen! rest not in the belief that you were the slave +of a Bráhman. He to whom you devoted yourself am even I--the God of +Fire, Agni. + +Vasishtha. Harischandra, no disgrace attaches to thee nor to the Solar +race, of which thou art the incomparable gem. Even this cemetery +is in reality no cemetery: see! the illusion lasts not, and thou +beholdest here a holy grove the abode of hermits and ascetics. Like +the gold which has passed through successive crucibles, devoid of all +impurities, thou, O King of Ayòdiah, shinest in greater splendour than +even yon god of light now rising to our view on the orient hills. (It +is morning.) + +Siva. Harischandra, let not the world learn that Virtue is vanquished, +and that its enemy, Vice, has become the victor. Go, mount yon throne +again--proclaim to all that we, the gods, are the guardians of the +good and the true. Indra! chief of the gods, accompany this sovereign +with all your retinue, and recrown him emperor of Ayòdiah. May his +reign be long--may all bliss await him in the other world! + + + +The plot of this drama has probably done as much and as various duty +as any in the world. It has spread like a spiritual banyan, whose +branches, taking root, have swelled to such size that it is difficult +now to say which is the original trunk. It may even be that the only +root they all had in common is an invisible one in the human heart, +developed in its necessary struggles amid nature after the pure and +perfect life. + +But neither in the Book of Job, which we are yet to consider, nor in +any other variation of the theme, does it rise so high as in this drama +of Harischandra. In Job it represents man loyal to his deity amid the +terrible afflictions which that deity permits; but in Harischandra +it shows man loyal to a moral principle even against divine orders +to the contrary. Despite the hand of the licenser, and the priestly +manipulations, visible here and there in it--especially towards the +close--sacerdotalism stands confronted by its reaction at last, and +receives its sentence in the joy with which the Hindu sees the potent +Rishis with all their pretentious 'merits,' and the gods themselves, +kneeling at the feet of the man who stands by Truth. + +It is amusing to find the wincings of the priests through many +centuries embodied in a legend about Harischandra after he went to +heaven. It is related that he was induced by Nárada to relate his +actions with such unbecoming pride that he was lowered from Svarga +(heaven) one stage after each sentence; but having stopped in time, +and paid homage to the gods, he was placed with his capital in mid-air, +where eyes sacerdotally actinised may still see the aerial city at +certain times. The doctrine of 'merits' will no doubt be able for +some time yet to charge 'good deeds' with their own sin--pride; but, +after all, the priest must follow the people far enough to confess that +one must look upward to find the martyr of Truth. In what direction +one must look to find his accuser requires no further intimation than +the popular legend of Viswámitra. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +ELOHIM AND JEHOVAH. + + Deified power--Giants and Jehovah--Jehovah's manifesto--The various + Elohim--Two Jehovahs and two Tables--Contradictions--Detachment + of the Elohim from Jehovah. + + +The sacred books of the Hebrews bring us into the presence +of the gods (Elohim) supposed to have created all things out +of nothing--nature-gods--just as they are in transition to the +conception of a single Will and Personality. Though the plural is +used ('gods') a singular verb follows: the tendency is already to +that concentration which resulted in the enthronement of one supreme +sovereign--Jehovah. The long process of evolution which must have +preceded this conception is but slightly traceable in the Bible. It +is, however, written on the face of the whole world, and the same +process is going on now in its every phase. Whether with Gesenius +[20] we take the sense of the word Elohim to be 'the revered,' or, +with Fürst, [21] 'the mighty,' makes little difference; the fact +remains that the word is applied elsewhere to gods in general, +including such as were afterwards deemed false gods by the Jews; +and it is more important still that the actions ascribed to the +Elohim, who created the heavens and the earth, generally reflect +the powerful and un-moral forces of nature. The work of creation in +Genesis (i. and ii. 1-3) is that of giants without any moral quality +whatever. Whether or not we take in their obvious sense the words, +'Elohim created man in his own image, ... male and female created +he them,' there can be no question of the meaning of Gen. vi. 1, 2: +'The sons of Elohim saw the daughters of men that they were beautiful, +and they took to themselves for wives whomsoever they chose.' When +good and evil come to be spoken of, the name Jehovah [22] at once +appears. The Elohim appear again in the Flood, the wind that assuaged +it, the injunction to be fruitful and multiply, the cloud and rainbow; +and gradually the germs of a moral government begin to appear in their +assigning the violence of mankind as reason for the deluge, and in +the covenant with Noah. But even after the name Jehovah had generally +blended with, or even superseded, the other, we find Elohim often +used where strength and wonder-working are thought of--e.g., 'Thou +art the god that doest wonders' (Ps. lxxvii.). 'Thy way is in the sea, +and thy path in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known.' + +Against the primitive nature-deities the personality and jealous +supremacy of Jehovah was defined. The golden calf built by Aaron was +called Elohim (plural, though there was but one calf). Solomon was +denounced for building altars to the same; and when Jeroboam built +altars to two calves, they are still so called. Other rivals--Dagon +(Judges xvi.), Astaroth, Chemosh, Milcom (1 Kings xi.)--are called +by the once-honoured name. The English Bible translates Elohim, God; +Jehovah, the Lord; Jehovah Elohim, the Lord God; and the critical +reader will find much that is significant in the varied use of these +names. Thus (Gen. xxii.) it is Elohim that demands the sacrifice +of Isaac, Jehovah that interferes to save him. At the same time, in +editing the story, it is plainly felt to be inadmissible that Abraham +should be supposed loyal to any other god than Jehovah; so Jehovah +adopts the sacrifice as meant for himself, and the place where the +ram was provided in place of Isaac is called Jehovah-Jireh. However, +when we can no longer distinguish the two antagonistic conceptions +by different names their actual incongruity is even more salient, +and, as we shall see, develops a surprising result. + +Jehovah inaugurates his reign by a manifesto against these giants, +the Elohim, for whom the special claim--clamorously asserted when +Aaron built the Golden Calf, and continued as the plea for the same +deity--was that they (Elohim) had brought Israel out of Egypt. 'I,' +cries Jehovah, 'am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the +land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage: thou shalt have no other +gods but me;' and the first four commandments of the law are devoted +entirely to a declaration of his majesty, his power (claiming credit +for the creation), his jealous determination to punish his opponents +and reward his friends, to vindicate the slightest disrespect to his +name. The narrative of the Golden Calf was plainly connected with +Sinai in order to illustrate the first commandment. The punishment of +the believers in another divine emancipator, even though they had not +yet received the proclamation, must be signal. Jehovah is so enraged +that by his order human victims are offered up to the number of three +thousand, and even after that, it is said, Jehovah plagued Israel on +account of their Elohim-worship. In the same direction is the command +to keep holy the Sabbath day, because on it he rested from the work +of creation (Gen. xx.), or because on that day he delivered Israel +from Egypt (Deut. v.), the editors do not seem to remember exactly +which, but it is well enough to say both, for it is taking the two +picked laurels from the brow of Elohim and laying them on that of +Jehovah. In all of which it is observable that there is no moral +quality whatever. Nero might equally command the Romans to have no +other gods before himself, to speak his name with awe, to rest when +he stopped working. In the fifth commandment, arbitrarily ascribed to +the First Table, we have a transition to the moral code; though even +there the honour of parents is jealously associated with Jehovah's +greatness ('that thy days may be long in the land which Jehovah +Elohim giveth thee'). The nature-gods were equal to that; for the +Elohim had begotten the giants who were 'in the earth in those days.' + +'Elohim spake unto Moses, and said unto him, I am Jehovah; and I +appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob by (the name of) God +Almighty (El-Shaddai), but by my name Jehovah was I not known to them' +(Exod. vi. 2, 3). + +The ancient gods--the Elohim--were, in the process of absorption +into the one great form, the repository of their several powers, +distinguishable; and though, for the most part, they bear names related +to the forces of nature, now and then they reflect the tendencies +to humanisation. Thus we have 'the most high god' (El-elyon--e.g., +Gen. xiv. 18); 'the everlasting-god' (El-elim, Gen. xxi. 33); 'the +jealous god' (El-kana, Exod. xx. 5); 'the mighty god, and terrible' +(El-gadol and nora, Deut. vii. 21); 'the living god' (El-chi, +Josh. iii. 10); 'the god of heaven' (El-shemim, Ps. cxxxvi. 26); +the 'god almighty' (El-shaddai, [23] Exod. vi. 2). These Elohim, +with each of whose names I have referred to an instance of its +characteristic use, became epithets, as the powers they represented +were more and more absorbed by the growing personality of Jehovah; but +these epithets were also characters, and their historic expressions +had also to undergo a process of slow and difficult digestion. The +all-devouring grandeur of Jehovah showed what it had fed on. Not only +all the honours, but many of the dishonours, of the primitive deities +adhered to the sovereign whose rule was no doubt inaugurated by their +disgrace and their barbarism. The costliness of the glory of divine +absolutism is again illustrated in the evolution of the premature +monotheism, which had for its figure-head the dread Jehovah, who, +as heir of the nature-gods, became responsible for the monstrosities +of a tribal demonolatry, thus being compelled to fill simultaneously +the rôles of the demon and the lawgiver. [24] + +The two tables of the law--one written by Jehovistic theology, the +other by the moral sense of mankind--ascribed to this dual deity, for +whom unity was so fiercely insisted on, may be read in their outcome +throughout the Bible. They are here briefly, in a few examples, +set forth side by side. + + +TABLE OF JEHOVAH I. TABLE OF JEHOVAH II. + +Exod. xxxiii. 27. 'Slay every Exod. xx. 13. 'Thou shalt not +man his brother, every man his kill.' +companion, and every man his +neighbour.' + +Num. xv. 32. 'While the children Exod. xx. 14. 'Thou shalt not +of Israel were in the wilderness, commit adultery.' +they found a man that gathered +sticks upon the Sabbath Day.... +And they put him in ward, because +it was not declared what should +be done to him. And the Lord said +unto Moses, The man shall be +surely put to death: all the +congregation shall stone him with +stones without the camp.' Neither +this nor the similar punishment +for blasphemy (Lev. xxiv.), were +executions of existing law. For a +fearful instance of murder +inflicted on the innocent, and +accepted as a human sacrifice by +Jehovah, see 2 Sam. xxi.; and for +the brutal murder of Shimei, who +denounced and resented the crime +which hung the seven sons of Saul +'before the Lord,' see 1 Kings ii. +But the examples are many. + +In the story of Abraham, Sarai, +and Hagar (Gen. xvi.), Lot and +his daughters (xix.), Abraham's +presentation of his wife to +Abimilech (xx.), the same done by +Isaac (xxvi.), Judah, Tamar +(xxxviii.), and other cases where +the grossest violations of the +seventh commandment go unrebuked +by Jehovah, while in constant +communication with the guilty +parties, we see how little the +second table was supported by +the first. + +The extortions, frauds, and Exod. xx. 15. 'Thou shalt not +thefts of Jacob (Gen. xxv., steal.' +xxvii., xxx.), which brought upon +him the unparalleled blessings of +Jehovah; the plundering of +Nabal's property by David and his +fellow-bandits; the smiting of +the robbed farmer by Jehovah and +the taking of his treacherous +wife by David (1 Sam. xxv.), are +narratives befitting a Bible of +footpads. + +Jehovah said, 'Who shall deceive Exod. xx. 16. 'Thou shalt not +Ahab?... And there came forth a bear false witness against thy +spirit, and stood before Jehovah, neighbour.' +and said, I will deceive him. And +Jehovah said, Wherewith? And he +said, I will go forth and be a +lying spirit in the mouth of all +these thy prophets. And he said, +Thou shalt deceive him, and +prevail also: go forth and do so. +Now, therefore, Jehovah hath put +a lying spirit in the mouth of +all these thy prophets, and +Jehovah hath spoken evil +concerning thee' (1 Kings xxii.). +See Ezek. xx. 25. + +Deut xx. 10-18, is a complete Exod. xx. 17. 'Thou shalt not +instruction for invasion, murder, covet they neighbour's wife, +rapine, eating the spoil of the thou shalt not covet thy +invaded, taking their wives, neighbour's wife, nor his +their cattle, &c., all such as man-servant, nor his maid- +might have been proclaimed by a servant, nor his ox, nor his +Supreme Bashi-Bazouk. ass, nor anything that is thy + neighbour's.' + + +Instances of this discrepancy might be largely multiplied. Any one who +cares to pursue the subject can trace the building upon the powerful +personal Jehovah of a religion of human sacrifices, anathemas, and +priestly despotism; while around the moral ruler and judge of the +same name, whose personality is more and more dispersed in pantheistic +ascriptions, there grows the common law, and then the more moral law +of equity, and the corresponding sentiments which gradually evolve +the idea of a parental deity. + +It is obvious that the more this second idea of the deity prevails, +the more he is regarded as 'merciful,' 'long-suffering,' 'a God +of truth and without iniquity, just and right,' 'delighting not in +sacrifice but mercifulness,' 'good to all,' and whose 'tender mercies +are over all his works,' and having 'no pleasure in the death of him +that dieth;' the less will it be possible to see in the very same +being the 'man of war,' 'god of battles,' the 'jealous,' 'angry,' +'fire-breathing' one, who 'visits the sins of the fathers upon the +children,' who laughs at the calamities of men and mocks when their +fear cometh. It is a structural necessity of the human mind that +these two shall be gradually detached the one from the other. From +one of the Jehovahs represented in parallel columns came the 'Father' +whom Christ adored: from the other came the Devil he abhorred. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +THE CONSUMING FIRE. + + The Shekinah--Jewish idols--Attributes of the fiery and + cruel Elohim compared with those of the Devil--The powers of + evil combined under a head--Continuity--The consuming fire + spiritualised. + + +That Abraham was a Fire-worshipper might be suspected from the +immemorial efforts of all Semitic authorities to relieve him of +traditional connection with that particular idolatry. When the good +and evil powers were being distinguished, we find the burning and +the bright aspects of Fire severally regarded. The sign of Jehovah's +covenant with Abram included both. 'It came to pass that when the sun +went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace and a burning +lamp that passed between those pieces' (of the sacrifice). In the +legend of Moses we have the glory resting on Sinai and the burning +bush, the bush which, it is specially remarked, was 'not consumed,' +an exceptional circumstance in honour of Moses. To these corresponded +the Urim and Thummim, marking the priest as source of light and +of judgment. In his favourable and adorable aspect Jehovah was the +Brightness of Fire. This was the Shekinah. In the Targum, Jonathan +Ben Uzziel to the Prophets, it is said: 'The mountains trembled +before the Lord; the mountains Tabor, Hermon, Carmel said one to the +other: Upon me the Shekinah will rest, and to me will it come. But +the Shekinah rested upon Mount Sinai, weakest and smallest of all the +mountains. This Sinai trembled and shook, and its smoke went up as the +smoke of an oven, because of the glory of the God of Israel which had +manifested itself upon it.' The Brightness [25] passed on to illumine +every event associated with the divine presence in Semitic mythology; +it was 'the glory of the Lord' shining from the Star of Bethlehem, +and the figure of the Transfiguration. + +The Consuming Fire also had its development. Among the spiritual +it was spiritualised. 'Who among us shall dwell with the Devouring +Fire?' cries Isaiah. 'Who among us shall dwell with the Everlasting +Burnings? He that walketh righteously and speaketh uprightly; he +that despiseth the gain of oppressions, that shaketh his hands from +holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of blood, +and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil.' It was by a prosaic route +that the Devouring Fire became the residence of the wicked. + +After Jeroboam (1 Kings xiii.) had built altars to the Elohim, +under form of Calves, a prophet came out of Judah to denounce the +idolatry. 'And he cried against the altar in the word of Jehovah, +and said, O altar, altar! thus saith Jehovah, Behold, a child shall +be born unto the house of David, Josiah by name; and upon thee shall +he offer the priests of the high places that burn incense upon thee, +and men's bones shall be burnt upon thee.' It was deemed so important +that this prophecy should be fulfilled in the letter, when it could +no longer be fulfilled in reality, that some centuries later Josiah +dug up the bones of the Elohistic priests and burned them upon their +long-ruined altars (2 Kings xxiii.). + +The incident is significant, both on account of the prophet's +personification of the altar, and the institution of a sort of Gehenna +in connection with it. The personification and the Gehenna became +much more complete as time went on. The Jews originally had no Devil, +as indeed had no races at first; and this for the obvious reason +that their so-called gods were quite equal to any moral evils that +were to be accounted for, as we have already seen they were adequate +to explain all physical evils. But the antagonists of the moral +Jehovah were recognised and personified with increasing clearness, +and were quite prepared for connection with any General who might be +theoretically proposed for their leadership. When the Jews came under +the influence of Persian theology the archfiend was elected, and all +the Elohim--Moloch, Dagon, Astarte, Chemosh, and the rest--took their +place under his rebellious ensign. + +The descriptions of the Devil in the Bible are mainly borrowed from +the early descriptions of the Elohim, and of Jehovah in his Elohistic +character. [26] In the subjoined parallels I follow the received +English version. + + +Gen. xxii. 1. 'God tempted Matt. iv. 1. 'Then was Jesus +Abraham.' led up into the wilderness + to be tempted of the devil.' + See also 1 Cor. vii. 5, 1 + Thes. iii. 5, James 1.13. + +Exod. v. 3. 'I (Jehovah) will John xiii. 2. 'The devil having +harden Pharaoh's heart;' v. 13, now put into the heart Judas +'He hardened Pharaoh's heart.' Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray + him.' + +1 Kings xxii. 23. 'Behold the John viii. 44. 'He (the devil) is +Lord hath put a lying spirit in a liar' ('and so is his father,' +the mouth of all these thy continues the sentence by right +prophets, and the Lord hath of translation). 1 Tim. iii. 2, +spoken evil concerning them.' 'slanderers' (diabolous). 2 Tim. +Ezek. xiv. 9. 'If the prophet be iii. 3, 'false accusers' +deceived when he hath spoken a (diabolo). Also Titus ii. 3, Von +thing, I the Lord have deceived Tischendorf translates +that prophet, and I will stretch 'calumniators.' +out my hand upon him, and will +destroy him from the midst of +my people.' + +Isa. xlv. 7. 'I make peace and Matt. xiii. 38. 'The tares are +create evil. I the Lord do all the children of the wickied +these things.' Amos iii. 6. one.' 1 John iii. 8. 'He that +'Shall there be evil in a city committeth sin is of the devil; +and the Lord hath not done it?' for the devil sinneth from the +1 Sam. xvi. 14. 'An evil spirit beginning.' +from the Lord troubled him' +(Saul). + +Exod. xii. 29. 'At midnight the John viii. 44. 'He (the devil) +Lord smote all the firstborn of was a murderer from the +Egypt.' Ver. 30. 'There was a beginning.' +great cry in Egypt; for there was +not a house where there was not +one dead.' Exod. xxxiii. 27. +'Thus saith the Lord God of +Israel, Put every man his sword +by his side, and go in and out +from gate to gate throughout the +camp, and slay every man his +brother, and every man his +companion, and every man his +neighbour.' + +Exod. vi. 9. 'Take thy rod and Rev. xii. 7, &c. 'There was war +cast it before Pharaoh and it in heaven: Michael and his angels +shall become a serpent.' Ver. 12. fought against the dragon.... And +'Aaron's rod swallowed up their the great dragon was cast out, +rods.' Num. xxi. 6. 'Jehovah sent that old serpent, called the +fiery serpents (Seraphim) among Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth +the people.' Ver. 8. 'And the the whole world.... Woe to the +Lord said unto Moses, Make thee a inhabiters of the earth and of +fiery serpent, and set it upon a the sea! for the devil has come +pole: and it shall come to pass, down to you, having great wrath.' +that every one that is bitten, +when he looketh upon it, shall +live.' (This serpent was +worshipped until destroyed by +Hezekiah, 2 Kings xviii.) Compare +Jer. viii. 17, Ps. cxlviii., +'Praise ye the Lord from the +earth, ye dragons.' + +Gen. xix. 24. 'The Lord rained Matt. xxv. 41. 'Depart from me, +upon Sodom and Gomorrah brimstone ye cursed, into everlasting fire, +and fire from the Lord out of prepared for the devil and his +heaven.' Deut. iv. 24. 'The Lord angels.' Mark ix. 44. 'Where +thy God is a consuming fire.' Ps. their worm dieth not, and the +xi. 6. 'Upon the wicked he shall fire is not quenched.' Rev. xx. +rain snares, fire and brimstone.' 10. 'And the devil that +Ps. xviii. 8. 'There went up a deceiveth them was cast into the +smoke out of his nostrils.' Ps. lake of fire and brimstone.' In +xcvii. 3. 'A fire goeth before Rev. ix. Abaddon, or Apollyon, is +him, and burneth up his enemies represented as the king of the +round about.' Ezek. xxxviii. 19, scorpion tormentors; and the +&c. 'For in my jealousy, and in diabolical horses, with stinging +the fire of my wrath, have I serpent tails, are described as +spoken.... I will plead against killing with the smoke and +him with pestilence and with brimstone from their mouths. +blood, and I will rain upon him +... fire and brimstone.' Isa. +xxx. 33. 'Tophet is ordained of +old; yea, for the king is it +prepared: he hath made it deep +and wide; the pile thereof is +fire and much wood; the breath +of the Lord, like a stream of +brimstone, doth kindle it.' + + +In addition to the above passages may be cited a notable passage from +Paul's Epistle to the Thessalonians (ii. 3). 'Let no man deceive you +by any means: for that day (of Christ) shall not come, except there +come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son +of perdition; who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is +called God, or that is worshipped; so that he, as God, sitteth in the +temple of God, showing himself that he is God. Remember ye not that, +when I was yet with you, I told you these things? And now ye know what +withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time. For the mystery of +iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he +be taken out of the way: and then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom +the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy +with the brightness of his coming: even him whose coming is after the +working of Satan, with all power, and signs, and lying wonders, and +with all the deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; +because they received not the love of the truth, that they might +be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, +that they should believe a lie; that they all might be damned who +believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.' + +This remarkable utterance shows how potent was the survival in the +mind of Paul of the old Elohist belief. Although the ancient deity, +who deceived prophets to their destruction, and sent forth lying +spirits with their strong delusions, was dethroned and outlawed, he was +still a powerful claimant of empire, haunting the temple, and setting +himself up therein as God. He will be consumed by Christ's breath when +the day of triumph comes; but meanwhile he is not only allowed great +power in the earth, but utilised by the true God, who even so far +cooperates with the false as to send on some men 'strong delusions' +('a working of error,' Von Tischendorf translates), in order that +they may believe the lie and be damned. Paul speaks of the 'mystery +of iniquity;' but it is not so very mysterious when we consider the +antecedents of his idea. The dark problem of the origin of evil, and +its continuance in the universe under the rule of a moral governor, +still threw its impenetrable shadow across the human mind. It was a +terrible reality, visible in the indifference or hostility with which +the new gospel was met on the part of the cultured and powerful; and it +could only then be explained as a mysterious provisional arrangement +connected with some divine purpose far away in the depths of the +universe. But the passage quoted from Thessalonians shows plainly +that all those early traditions about the divinely deceived prophets +and lying spirits, sent forth from Jehovah Elohim, had finally, in +Paul's time, become marshalled under a leader, a personal Man of Sin; +but this leader, while opposing Christ's kingdom, is in some mysterious +way a commissioner of God. + +We may remark here the beautiful continuity by which, through all +these shadows of terror and vapours of speculation, 'clouding the +glow of heaven,' [27] the unquenchable ideal from first to last is +steadily ascending. + +'One or three things,' says the Talmud, 'were before this world--Water, +Fire, and Wind. Water begat the Darkness, Fire begat Light, and +Wind begat the Spirit of Wisdom.' This had become the rationalistic +translation by a crude science of the primitive demons, once believed +to have created the heavens and the earth. In the process we find +the forces outlawed in their wild action, but becoming the choir of +God in their quiet action:-- + +1 Kings xix. 11-13. 'And he said, Go forth, and stand upon the mount +before the Lord. And, behold, the Lord passed by, and a great and +strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before +the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind: and after the wind an +earthquake; but the Lord was not in the earthquake: and after the +earthquake a fire; but the Lord was not in the fire: and after the +fire a still small voice. And it was so, when Elijah heard it, that +he wrapped his face in his mantle.' + +But man must have a philosophical as well as a moral development: the +human mind could not long endure this elemental anarchy. It asked, +If the Lord be not in the hurricane, the earthquake, the volcanic +flame, who is therein? This is the answer of the Targum: [28] + +'And he said, Arise and stand on the mountain before the Lord. And +God revealed himself: and before him a host of angels of the wind, +cleaving the mountain and breaking the rocks before the Lord; but +not in the host of angels was the Shechinah. And after the host of +the angels of the wind came a host of angels of commotion; but not in +the host of the angels of commotion was the Shechinah of the Lord. And +after the angels of commotion came a host of angels of fire; but not +in the host of angels of fire was the Shechinah of the Lord. But after +the host of the angels of the fire came voices singing in silence. And +it was when Elijah heard this he hid his face in his mantle.' + +The moral sentiment takes another step in advance with the unknown but +artistic writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews. Moses had described +God as a 'consuming fire;' and 'the sight of the glory of the Lord +was like devouring fire on the top of the mount in the eyes of the +children of Israel' (Exod. xxiv. 17). When next we meet this phrase it +is with this writer, who seeks to supersede what Moses (traditionally) +built up. 'Whose voice,' he says, 'then shook the earth; but now he +hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but +also heaven. And this word, 'yet once more,' signifieth the removing +of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those +which cannot be shaken may remain.... For our God is a consuming fire.' + +'Our God also!' cries each great revolution that advances. His +consuming wrath is not now directed against man, but the errors +which are man's only enemies: the lightnings of the new Sinai, while +they enlighten the earth, smite the old heaven of human faith and +imagination, shrivelling it like a burnt scroll! + +In this nineteenth century, when the old heaven, amid which this +fiery pillar glowed, is again shaken, the ancient phrase has still +its meaning. The Russian Tourgenieff represents two friends who had +studied together in early life, then parted, accidentally meeting +once more for a single night. They compare notes as to what the long +intervening years have taught them; and one sums his experience in the +words--'I have burned what I used to worship, and worship what I used +to burn.' The novelist artfully reproduces for this age a sentence +associated with a crisis in the religious history of Europe. Clovis, +King of the Franks, invoked the God of his wife Clotilda to aid him +against the Germans, vowing to become a Christian if successful; and +when, after his victory, he was baptized at Rheims, St. Remy said to +him--'Bow thy head meekly, Sicambrian; burn what thou hast worshipped, +and worship what thou hast burned!' Clovis followed the Bishop's advice +in literal fashion, carrying fire and sword amid his old friends the +'Pagans' right zealously. But the era has come in which that which +Clovis' sword and St. Remy's theology set up for worship is being +consumed in its turn. Tourgenieff's youths are consuming the altar on +which their forerunners were consumed. And in this rekindled flame the +world now sees shrivelling the heavens once fresh, but now reflecting +the aggregate selfishness of mankind, the hells representing their +aggregate cowardice, and feeds its nobler faith with this vision of the +eternal fire which evermore consumes the false and refines the world. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +PARADISE AND THE SERPENT. + + Herakles and Athena in a holy picture--Human significance of + Eden--The legend in Genesis puzzling--Silence of later books + concerning it--Its Vedic elements--Its explanation--Episode of + the Mahábhárata--Scandinavian variant--The name of Adam--The + story re-read--Rabbinical interpretations. + + +Montfaucon has among his plates one (XX.) representing an antique +agate which he supposes to represent Zeus and Athena, but which +probably relates to the myth of Herakles and Athena in the garden of +Hesperides. The hero having penetrated this garden, slays the dragon +which guards its immortalising fruit, but when he has gathered this +fruit Athena takes it from him, lest man shall eat it and share the +immortality of the gods. In this design the two stand on either side of +the tree, around which a serpent is twined from root to branches. The +history which Montfaucon gives of the agate is of equal interest +with the design itself. It was found in an old French cathedral, +where it had long been preserved and shown as a holy picture of the +Temptation. It would appear also to have previously deceived some +rabbins, for on the border is written in Hebrew characters, much +more modern than the central figures, 'The woman saw that the tree +was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree +to be desired to make one wise.' + +This mystification about a design, concerning whose origin and design +there is now no doubt, is significant. The fable of Paradise and +the Serpent is itself more difficult to trace, so many have been the +races and religions which have framed it with their holy texts and +preserved it in their sacred precincts. In its essence, no doubt, +the story grows from a universal experience; in that aspect it is a +mystical rose that speaks all languages. When man first appears his +counterpart is a garden. The moral nature means order. The wild forces +of nature--the Elohim--build no fence, forbid no fruit. They say to +man as the supreme animal, Subdue the earth; every tree and herb shall +be your meat; every animal your slave; be fruitful and multiply. But +from the conflict the more real man emerges, and his sign is a garden +hedged in from the wilderness, and a separation between good and evil. + +The form in which the legend appears in the Book of Genesis presents +one side in which it is simple and natural. This has already been +suggested (vol. i. p. 330). But the legend of man defending his refuge +from wild beasts against the most subtle of them is here overlaid by +a myth in which it plays the least part. The mind which reads it by +such light as may be obtained only from biblical sources can hardly +fail to be newly puzzled at every step. So much, indeed, is confessed +in the endless and diverse theological theories which the story has +elicited. What is the meaning of the curse on the Serpent that it +should for ever crawl thereafter? Had it not crawled previously? Why +was the Tree of the knowledge of Good and Evil forbidden? Why, +when its fruit was tasted, should the Tree of Life have been for the +first time forbidden and jealously guarded? These riddles are nowhere +solved in the Bible, and have been left to the fanciful inventions +of theologians and the ingenuity of rabbins. Dr. Adam Clarke thought +the Serpent was an ape before his sin, and many rabbins concluded he +was camel-shaped; but the remaining enigmas have been fairly given up. + +The ancient Jews, they who wrote and compiled the Old Testament, more +candid than their modern descendants and our omniscient christians, +silently confessed their inability to make anything out of this +snake-story. From the third chapter of Genesis to the last verse of +Malachi the story is not once alluded to! Such a phenomenon would +have been impossible had this legend been indigenous with the Hebrew +race. It was clearly as a boulder among them which had floated from +regions little known to their earlier writers; after lying naked +through many ages, it became overgrown with rabbinical lichen and +moss, and, at the Christian era, while it seemed part of the Hebrew +landscape, it was exceptional enough to receive special reverence as +a holy stone. That it was made the corner-stone of Christian theology +may be to some extent explained by the principle of omne ignotum pro +mirifico. But the boulder itself can only be explained by tracing it +to the mythologic formation from which it crumbled. + +How would a Parsi explain the curse on a snake which condemned it to +crawl? He would easily give us evidence that at the time when most +of those Hebrew Scriptures were written, without allusion to such +a Serpent, the ancient Persians believed that Ahriman had tempted +the first man and woman through his evil mediator, his anointed son, +Ash-Mogh, 'the two-footed Serpent.' + +But let us pass beyond the Persian legend, carrying that and the +biblical story together, for submission to the criticism of a +Bráhman. He will tell us that this Ash-Mogh of the Parsi is merely +the ancient Aèshma-daéva of the Avesta, which in turn is Ahi, the +great Vedic Serpent-monster whom Indra 'prostrated beneath the feet' +of the stream he had obstructed--every stream having its deity. He +would remind us that the Vedas describe the earliest dragon-slayer, +Indra, as 'crushing the head' of his enemy, and that this figure of +the god with his heel on a Serpent's head has been familiar to his race +from time immemorial. And he would then tell us to read the Rig-Veda, +v. 32, and the Mahábhárata, and we would find all the elements of +the story told in Genesis. + +In the hymn referred to we find a graphic account of how, when Ahi +was sleeping on the waters he obstructed, Indra hurled at him his +thunderbolt. It says that when Indra had 'annihilated the weapon of +that mighty beast from him (Ahi), another, more powerful, conceiving +himself one and unmatched, was generated,' This 'wrath-born son,' +'a walker in darkness,' had managed to get hold of the sacred Soma, +the plant monopolised by the gods, and having drunk this juice, he +lay slumbering and 'enveloping the world,' and then 'fierce Indra +seized upon him,' and having previously discovered 'the vital part +of him who thought, himself invulnerable,' struck that incarnation +of many-formed Ahi, and he was 'made the lowest of all creatures'. + +But one who has perused the philological biography of Ahi already +given, vol. i. p. 357, will not suppose that this was the end of +him. We must now consider in further detail the great episode +of the Mahábhárata, to which reference has been made in other +connections. [29] During the Deluge the most precious treasure of +the gods, the Amrita, the ambrosia that rendered them immortal, was +lost, and the poem relates how the Devas and Asuras, otherwise gods +and serpents, together churned the ocean for it. There were two great +mountains,--Meru the golden and beautiful, adorned with healing plants, +pleasant streams and trees, unapproachable by the sinful, guarded +by serpents; Mandar, rocky, covered with rank vegetation, infested +by savage beasts. The first is the abode of the gods, the last of +demons. To find the submerged Amrita it was necessary to uproot Mandar +and use it to churn the ocean. This was done by calling on the King +Serpent Ananta, who called in the aid of another great serpent, Vásuki, +the latter being used as a rope coiling and uncoiling to whirl the +mountain. At last the Amrita appeared. But there also streamed forth +from the ocean bed a terrible stench and venom, which was spreading +through the universe when Siva swallowed it to save mankind,--the +drug having stained his throat blue, whence his epithet 'Blue Neck.' + +When the Asuras saw the Amrita, they claimed it; but one of the Devas, +Narya, assumed the form of a beautiful woman, and so fascinated them +that they forgot the Amrita for the moment, which the gods drank. One +of the Asuras, however, Ráhu, assumed the form of a god or Deva, and +began to drink. The immortalising nectar had not gone farther than +his throat when the sun and moon saw the deceit and discovered it to +Naraya, who cut off Ráhu's head. The head of Ráhu, being immortal, +bounded to the sky, where its efforts to devour the sun and moon, +which betrayed him, causes their eclipses. The tail (Ketu) also enjoys +immortality in a lower plane, and is the fatal planet which sends +diseases on mankind. A furious war between the gods and the Asuras +has been waged ever since. And since the Devas are the strongest, +it is not wonderful that it should have passed into the folklore +of the whole Aryan world that the evil host are for ever seeking to +recover by cunning the Amrita. The Serpents guarding the paradise of +the Devas have more than once, in a mythologic sense, been induced +to betray their trust and glide into the divine precincts to steal +the coveted draught. This is the Kvásir [30] of the Scandinavian +Mythology, which is the source of that poetic inspiration whose songs +have magical potency. The sacramental symbol of the Amrita in Hindu +Theology is the Soma juice, and this plant Indra is declared in the +Rig-Veda (i. 130) to have discovered "hidden, like the nestlings of +a bird, amidst a pile of rocks enclosed by bushes," where the dragon +Drought had concealed it. Indra, in the shape of a hawk, flew away +with it. In the Prose Edda the Frost Giant Suttung has concealed the +sacred juice, and it is kept by the maid Gunlauth in a cavern overgrown +with bushes. Bragi bored a hole through the rock. Odin in the shape +of a worm crept through the crevice; then resuming his godlike shape, +charmed the maid into permitting him to drink one draught out of the +three jars; and, having left no drop, in form of an eagle flew to +Asgard, and discharged in the jars the wonder-working liquid. Hence +poetry is called Odin's booty, and Odin's gift. + +Those who attentively compare these myths with the legend in Genesis +will not have any need to rest upon the doubtful etymology of 'Adam' +[31] to establish the Ayran origin of the latter. The Tree of the +knowledge of Good and Evil which made man 'as one of us' (the Elohim) +is the Soma of India, the Haoma of Persia, the kvásir of Scandinavia, +to which are ascribed the intelligence and powers of the gods, and +the ardent thoughts of their worshippers. The Tree of Immortality is +the Amrita, the only monopoly of the gods. 'The Lord God said, Behold +the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest +he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, +and live for ever: Therefore the Lord God sent him forth the garden +of Eden to till the ground whence he had been taken. So he drove out +the man; and he placed on the east of the garden of Eden cherubim, +and a flaming sword which turned every way, to guard the way of the +tree of life.' + +This flaming sword turning every way is independent of the cherub, +and takes the place of the serpent which had previously guarded the +Meru paradise, but is now an enemy no longer to be trusted. + +If the reader will now re-read the story in Genesis with the old names +restored, he will perceive that there is no puzzle at all in any part +of it:--'Now Ráhu [because he had stolen and tasted Soma] was more +subtle than any beast of the field which the Devas had made, and he +said to Adea Suktee, the first woman, Have the Devas said you shall +not eat of every tree in the garden? And she said unto Ráhu, We may +eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden; but of the Soma-plant, +which is in the middle of the garden, the Devas have said we shall +not eat or touch it on pain of death. Then Ráhu said to Adea, You +will not suffer death by tasting Soma [I have done so, and live]: +the Devas know that on the day when you taste it your eyes shall be +opened, and you will be equal to them in knowledge of good and evil +... [and you will be able at once to discover which tree it is that +bears the fruit which renders you immortal--the Amrita].... Adea took +of the Soma and did eat, and gave also unto Adima, her husband, and the +eyes of them both were opened.... And Indra, chief of the Devas, said +to Ráhu, Because you have done this, you are cursed above all cattle +and above every beast of the field; [for they shall transmigrate, +their souls ascend through higher forms to be absorbed in the Creative +principle; but] upon thy belly shalt thou go [remaining transfixed in +the form you have assumed to try and obtain the Amrita]; and [instead +of the ambrosia you aimed at] you shall eat dirt through all your +existence.... And Indra said, Adima and Adea Suktee have [tasted Soma, +and] become as one of us Devas [so far as] to know good and evil; +and now, lest man put forth his hand [on our precious Amrita], and +take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever [giving +us another race of Asuras or Serpent-men to compete with].... Indra +and the Devas drove Adima out of Meru, and placed watch-dogs at the +east of the garden; and [a sinuous darting flame, precisely matched +to the now unchangeable form of Ráhu], a flaming sword which turned +every way, to keep the way of the Amrita from Adima and Asuras.' + +While the gods and serpents were churning the ocean for the Amrita, +all woes and troubles for mortals came up first. That ocean shrinks +in one region to the box of Pandora, in another to the fruit eaten by +Eve. How foreign such a notion is to the Hebrew theology is shown by +the fact that even while the curses are falling from the fatal fruit +on the earth and man, they are all said to have proceeded solely from +Jehovah, who is thus made to supplement the serpent's work. + +It will be seen that in the above version of the story in Genesis I +have left out various passages. These are in part such as must be more +fully treated in the succeeding chapter, and in part the Semitic mosses +which have grown upon the Aryan boulder. But even after the slight +treatment which is all I have space to devote to the comparative +study of the myth in this aspect, it may be safely affirmed that +the problems which we found insoluble by Hebrew correlatives no +longer exist if an Aryan origin be assumed. We know why the fruit +of knowledge was forbidden: because it endangered the further fruit +of immortality. We know how the Serpent might be condemned to crawl +for ever without absurdity: because he was of a serpent-race, able +to assume higher forms, and capable of transmigration, and of final +absorption. We know why the eating of the fruit brought so many woes: +it was followed by the stream of poison from the churned ocean which +accompanied the Amrita, and which would have destroyed the race of both +gods and men, had not Siva drank it up. If anything were required to +make the Aryan origin of the fable certain, it will be found in the +fact which will appear as we go on,--namely, that the rabbins of our +era, in explaining the legend which their fathers severely ignored, +did so by borrowing conceptions foreign to the original ideas of +their race,--notions about human transformation to animal shapes, +and about the Serpent (which Moses honoured), and mainly of a kind +travestying the Iranian folklore. Such contact with foreign races +for the first time gave the Jews any key to the legend which their +patriarchs and prophets were compelled to pass over in silence. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +EVE. + + The Fall of Man--Fall of gods--Giants--Prajápati and Ráhu--Woman + and Star-serpent in Persia--Meschia and Meschiane--Bráhman + legends of the creation of Man--The strength of Woman--Elohist + and Jehovist creations of Man--The Forbidden Fruit--Eve reappears + as Sara--Abraham surrenders his wife to Jehovah--The idea not + sensual--Abraham's circumcision--The evil name of Woman--Noah's + wife--The temptation of Abraham--Rabbinical legends concerning + Eve--Pandora--Sentiment of the Myth of Eve. + + +The insignificance of the Serpent of Eden in the scheme and teachings +of the Hebrew Bible is the more remarkable when it is considered that +the pessimistic view of human nature is therein fully represented. In +the story of the Temptation itself, there is, indeed, no such +generalisation as we find in the modern dogma of the Fall of Man; +but the elements of it are present in the early assumption that +the thoughts of man's heart run to evil continually,--which must +be an obvious fact everywhere while goodness is identified with +fictitious merits. There are also expressions suggesting a theory +of heredity, of a highly superstitious character,--the inheritance +being by force of the ancestral word or act, and without reference +to inherent qualities. Outward merits and demerits are transmitted +for reward and punishment to the third and fourth generation; but +the more common-sense view appears to have gradually superseded this, +as expressed in the proverb that the fathers ate sour grapes and the +children's teeth were on edge. + +In accounting for this condition of human nature, popular traditions +among the Jews always pointed rather to a fall of the gods than to +any such catastrophe to man. 'The sons of the Elohim (gods) saw the +daughters of men that they were beautiful, and they took to themselves +for wives whomsoever they chose.' 'There were giants in the earth in +those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto +the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became +mighty men, which were of old men of renown.' [32] These giants were +to the Semitic mind what the Ahis, Vritras, Sushnas and other monsters +were to the Aryan, or Titans to the Greek mind. They were not traced +to the Serpent, but to the wild nature-gods, the Elohim, and when +Jehovah appears it is to wage war against them. The strength of this +belief is illustrated in the ample accounts given in the Old Testament +of the Rephaim and their king Og, the Anakim and Goliath, the Emim, +the Zamzummim, and others, all of which gained full representation in +Hebrew folklore. The existence of these hostile beings was explained +by their fall from angelic estate. + +The Book of Enoch gives what was no doubt the popular understanding +of the fall of the angels and its results. Two hundred angels took +wives of the daughters of men, and their offspring were giants three +thousand yards in height. These giants having consumed the food +of mankind, began to devour men, whose cries were brought to the +attention of Jehovah by his angels. One angel was sent to warn Noah +of the Flood; another to bind Azazel in a dark place in the desert +till the Judgment Day; Gabriel was despatched to set the giants to +destroying one another; Michael was sent to bury the fallen angels +under the hills for seventy generations, till the Day of Judgment, when +they should be sent to the fiery abyss for ever. Then every evil work +should come to an end, and the plant of righteousness spring up. [33] + +Such exploits and successes on the part of the legal Deity against +outlaws, though they may be pitched high in heroic romance, are +found beside a theology based upon a reverse situation. Nothing is +more fundamental in the ancient Jewish system than the recognition +of an outside world given over to idolatry and wickedness, while +Jews are a small colony of the children of Israel and chosen of +Jehovah. Such a conception in primitive times is so natural, and +possibly may have been so essential to the constitution of nations, +that it is hardly useful to look for parallels. Though nearly all +races see in their traditional dawn an Age of Gold, a Happy Garden, +or some corresponding felicity, these are normally defined against +anterior chaos or surrounding ferocity. Every Eden has had its guards. + +When we come to legends which relate particularly to the way in +which the early felicity was lost, many facts offer themselves for +comparative study. And with regard to the myths of Eden and Eve, +we may remark what appears to have been a curious interchange of +legends between the Hebrews and Persians. The ancient doctrines of +India and Persia concerning Origins are largely, if not altogether, +astronomical. In the Genesis of India we see a golden egg floating +on a shoreless ocean; it divides to make the heaven above and earth +beneath; from it emerges Prajápati, who also falls in twain to make +the mortal and immortal substances; the parts of him again divide to +make men and women on earth, sun and moon in the sky. This is but one +version out of many, but all the legends about Prajápati converge +in making him a figure of Indian astronomy. In the Rig-Veda he is +Orion, and for ever lies with the three arrows in his belt which +Sirius shot at him because of his love for Aldebaran,--towards which +constellation he stretches. Now, in a sort of antithesis to this, +the evil Ráhu is also cut in twain, his upper and immortal part +pursuing and trying to eclipse the sun and moon, his tail (Ketu) +becoming the 9th planet, shedding evil influences on mankind. [34] +This tail, Ketu, is quite an independent monster, and we meet with +him in the Persian planisphere, where he rules the first of the six +mansions of Ahriman, and is the 'crooked serpent' mentioned in the +Book of Job. By referring to vol. i. p. 253, the reader will see that +this Star-serpent must stand as close to the woman with her child and +sheaf as September stands to October. But unquestionably the woman +was put there for honour and not disgrace; with her child and sheaf +she represented the fruitage of the year. + +There is nothing in Persian Mythology going to show that the woman +betrayed her mansion of fruitage--the golden year--to the Serpent +near her feet. In the Bundehesch we have the original man, Kaiomarts, +who is slain by Ahriman as Prajápati (Orion) was by Sirius; from his +dead form came Meschia and Meschiane, the first human pair. Ahriman +corrupts them by first giving them goats' milk, an evil influence +from Capricorn. After they had thus injured themselves he tempted +them with a fruit which robbed them of ninety-nine hundredths +of their happiness. In all this there is no indication that the +woman and man bore different relations to the calamity. But after a +time we find a Parsî postscript to this effect: 'The woman was the +first to sacrifice to the Devas.' This is the one item in the Parsî +Mythology which shows bias against woman, and as it is unsupported +by the narratives preceding it, we may suppose that it was derived +from some foreign country. + +That country could hardly have been India. There is a story in remote +districts of India which relates that the first woman was born out +of an expanding lotus on the Ganges, and was there received in his +paradise by the first man (Adima, or Manu). Having partaken of the +Soma, they were expelled, after first being granted their prayer to be +allowed a last draught from the Ganges; the effect of the holy water +being to prevent entire corruption, and secure immortality to their +souls. But nowhere in Indian legend or folklore do we find any special +dishonour put upon woman such as is described in the Hebrew story. + +Rather we find the reverse. Early in the last century, a traveller, +John Marshall, related stories of the creation which he says were +told him by the Brahmins, and others 'by the Brahmins of Persia.' [35] + +'Once on a time,' the Brahmins said, 'as (God) was set in eternity, +it came into his mind to make something, and immediately no sooner had +he thought the same, but that the same minute was a perfect beautiful +woman present immediately before him, which he called Adea Suktee, +that is, the first woman. Then this figure put into his mind the +figure of a man; which he had no sooner conceived in his mind, but +that he also started up, and represented himself before him; this he +called Manapuise, that is, the first man; then, upon a reflection of +these things, he resolved further to create several places for them +to abide in, and accordingly, assuming a subtil body, he breathed in +a minute the whole universe, and everything therein, from the least +to the greatest.' + +'The Brahmins of Persia tell certain long stories of a great Giant that +was led into a most delicate garden, which, upon certain conditions, +should be his own for ever. But one evening in a cool shade one of +the wicked Devatas, or spirits, came to him, and tempted him with vast +sums of gold, and all the most precious jewels that can be imagined; +but he courageously withstood that temptation, as not knowing what +value or use they were of: but at length this wicked Devata brought +to him a fair woman, who so charmed him that for her sake he most +willingly broke all his conditions, and thereupon was turned out.' + +In the first of these two stories the names given to the man and woman +are popular words derived from Sanskrit. In the second the Persian +characters are present, as in the use of Devatas to denote wicked +powers; but for the rest, this latter legend appears to me certainly +borrowed from the Jews so far as the woman is concerned. It was they +who first perceived any connection between Virgo in the sixth mansion +of Ormuzd, and Python in the seventh, and returned the Persians their +planisphere with a new gloss. Having adopted the Dragon's tail (Ketu) +for a little preliminary performance, the Hebrew system dismisses +that star-snake utterly; for it has already evolved a terrestrial +devil from its own inner consciousness. + +The name of that devil is--Woman. The diabolisation of woman in their +theology and tradition is not to be regarded as any indication that +the Hebrews anciently held women in dishonour; rather was it a tribute +to her powers of fascination such as the young man wrote to be placed +under the pillow of Darius--'Woman is strongest.' As Darius and his +council agreed that, next to truth, woman is strongest--stronger than +wine or than kings, so do the Hebrew fables testify by interweaving +her beauty and genius with every evil of the world. + +Between the Elohist and Jahvist accounts of the creation of man, +there are two differences of great importance. The Elohim are said to +have created man in their own image, male and female,--the word for +'created' being bará, literally meaning to carve out. Jehovah Elohim +is said to have formed man,--nothing being said about his own image, +or about male and female,--the word formed being yatsar'. The sense of +this word yatsar in this place (Gen. ii. 7) must be interpreted by what +follows: Jehovah is said to have formed man out of the aphar', which +the English version translates dust, but the Septuagint more correctly +sperma. The literal meaning is a finely volatilised substance, and in +Numbers xxiii. 10, it is used to represent the seed of Jacob. In the +Jehovistic creation it means that man was formed out of the seminal +principle of the earth combined with the breath of Jehovah; and the +legend closely resembles the account of the ancient Satapatha-Bráhmana, +which shows the creative power in sexual union with the fluid world +to produce the egg from which Prajápati was born, to be divided into +man and woman. + +These two accounts, therefore,--to wit, that in the first and that in +the second chapter of Genesis,--must be regarded as being of different +events, and not merely varying myths of the same event. The offspring +of Jehovah were 'living souls,' an expression not used in connection +with the created images of the giants or Elohim. The Elohist pair +roam about the world freely eating all fruits and herbs, possessing +nature generally, and, as male and female, encouraged to increase +and multiply; but Jehovah carefully separates his two children from +general nature, places them in a garden, forbids certain food, and +does not say a word about sex even, much less encourage its functions. + +Adam was formed simply to be the gardener of Eden; no other motive +is assigned. In proposing the creation of a being to be his helper +and companion, nothing is said about a new sex,--the word translated +'help-meet' (ézer) is masculine. Adam names the being made 'woman,' +(Vulg. Virago) only because she has been made out of man, but sex +is not even yet suggested. This is so marked that the compiler has +filled up what he considered an omission with (verse 24) a little +lecture on duty to wives. + +It is plain that the jealously-guarded ambrosia of Aryan gods has here +been adapted to signify the sexual relation. That is the fruit in the +midst of the garden which is reserved. The eating of it is immediately +associated with consciousness of nudity and shame. The curse upon +Eve is appropriate. Having taken a human husband, she is to be his +slave; she shall bring forth children in sorrow, and many of them +(Gen. iii. 16). Adam is to lose his position in Jehovah's garden, +and to toil in accursed ground, barren and thorny. + +Cast out thus into the wilderness, the human progeny as it increased +came in contact with the giant's progeny,--those created by the Elohim +(Gen. i.). When these had intermarried, Jehovah said that the fact +that the human side in such alliance had been originally vitalised +by his breath could not now render it immortal, because 'he (man) +also is flesh,' i.e., like the creatures of the nature-gods. After +two great struggles with these Titans, drowning most of them, hurling +down their tower and scattering them, Jehovah resolved upon a scheme +of vast importance, and one which casts a flood of light upon the +narrative just given. Jehovah's great aim is shown in the Abrahamic +covenant to be to found a family on earth, of which he can say, 'Thou +art my son; I have begotten thee.' Eve was meant to be the mother of +that family, but by yielding to her passion for the man meant only +to be her companion she had thwarted the purpose of Jehovah. But she +reappears again under the name of Sara; and from first to last the +sense of these records, however overlaid by later beliefs, is the +expansion, varying fortunes, and gradual spiritualisation of this +aspiration of a deity for a family of his own in the earth. + +Celsus said that the story of the Virgin Mary and the Holy Ghost +is one in which Christians would find little 'mystery' if the names +were Danaë and Jupiter. The same may be said of the story of Sara and +Jehovah, of which that concerning Mary is a theological travesty. Sarai +(as she was called before her transfer to Jehovah, who then forbade +Abraham to call her 'My Princess,' but only 'Princess') was chosen +because she was childless. Abraham was paid a large recompense +for her surrender, and provision was made that he should have a +mistress, and by her a son. This natural son was to be renowned +and have great possessions; nominally Abraham was to be represented +by Sara's miraculously-conceived son, and to control his fortunes, +but the blood of the new race was to be purely divine in its origin, +so that every descendant of Isaac might be of Jehovah's family in +Abraham's household. + +Abraham twice gave over his wife to different kings who were +jealously punished by Jehovah for sins they only came near committing +unconsciously, while Abraham himself was not even rebuked for the sin +he did commit. The forbidden fruit was not eaten this time; and the +certificate and proof of the supernatural conception of Isaac were +made clear in Sarah's words--'God hath made me to laugh: all that hear +will laugh with me: who would have said unto Abraham that Sarah should +have given children suck? for I have borne a son in his old age.' [36] + +It was the passionate nature and beauty of Woman which had thus far +made the difficulty. The forbidden fruit was 'pleasant to the eyes,' +and Eve ate it; and it was her 'voice' to which Adam had hearkened +rather than to that of Jehovah (Gen. iii. 17). And, again, it was +the easy virtue and extreme beauty of Sara (Gen. xii. 11, 14) which +endangered the new scheme. The rabbinical traditions are again on +this point very emphatic. It is related that when Abram came to +the border of Egypt he hid Sara in a chest, and was so taking her +into that country. The collector of customs charged that the chest +contained raiment, silks, gold, pearls, and Abram paid for all these; +but this only increased the official's suspicions, and he compelled +Abram to open the chest; when this was done and Sara rose up, the +whole land of Egypt was illumined by her splendour. [37] + +There is no reason for supposing that the ideas underlying the +relation which Jehovah meant to establish with Eve, and succeeded in +establishing with Sara, were of a merely sensual description. These +myths belong to the mental region of ancestor-worship, and the +fundamental conception is that of founding a family to reign over all +other families. Jehovah's interest is in Isaac rather than Sara, who, +after she has borne that patriarch, lapses out of the story almost +as completely as Eve. The idea is not, indeed, so theological as it +became in the Judaic-christian legend of the conception of Jesus +by Mary as spouse of the Deity; it was probably, however, largely +ethnical in the case of Eve, and national in that of Sara. + +It being considered of the utmost importance that all who claimed the +advantages in the Jewish commonwealth accruing only to the legal, +though nominal, 'children of Abraham,' should really be of divine +lineage, security must be had against Isaac having any full brother. It +might be that in after time some natural son of Sara might claim +to be the one born of divine parentage, might carry on the Jewish +commonwealth, slay the children of Jehovah by Sara, and so end the +divine lineage with the authority it carried. Careful precautions +having been taken that Ishmael should be an 'irreconcilable,' +there is reason to suspect that the position of Isaac as Jehovah's +'only-begotten son' was secured by means obscurely hinted in the +circumcision first undergone by Abraham, and made the sign of the +covenant. That circumcision, wheresoever it has survived, is the +relic of a more horrible practice of barbarian asceticism, is hardly +doubtful; that the original rite was believed to have been that by +which Abraham fulfilled his contract with Jehovah, appears to me +intimated in various passages of the narrative which have survived +editorial arrangement in accordance with another view. For instance, +the vast inducements offered Abraham, and the great horror that fell +on the patriarch, appear hardly explicable on the theory that nothing +was conceded on Abraham's side beyond the surrender of a wife whom +he had freely consigned to earthly monarchs. + +Though the suspicion just expressed as to the nature of Abraham's +circumcision may be doubted, it is not questionable that the rite of +circumcision bears a significance in rabbinical traditions and Jewish +usages which renders its initiation by Abraham at least a symbol of +marital renunciation. Thus, the custom of placing in a room where +the rite of circumcision was performed a pot of dust, was explained +by the rabbins to have reference to the dust which Jehovah declared +should be the serpent's food. [38] That circumcision should have been +traditionally associated with the temptation of Eve is a confirmation +of the interpretation which regards her (Eve) as the prototype of +Sara and the serpent as sexual desire. + +Although, if the original sense of Abraham's circumcision were what +has been suggested, it had been overlaid, when the Book of Genesis +in its present form was compiled, by different traditions, and that +patriarch is described as having married again and had other children, +the superior sanctity of Sara's son was preserved. Indeed, there would +seem to have continued for a long time a tradition that the Abrahamic +line and covenant were to be carried out by 'the seed of the woman' +alone, and the paternity of Jehovah. Like Sara, Rebekah is sterile, and +after her Rachel; the birth of Jacob and Esau from one, and of Joseph +and Benjamin from the other, being through the intervention of Jehovah. + +The great power of woman for good or evil, and the fact that it has +often been exercised with subtlety--the natural weapon of the weak in +dealing with the strong--are remarkably illustrated in the legends of +these female figures which appear in connection with the divine schemes +in the Book of Genesis. But even more the perils of woman's beauty +are illustrated, especially in Eve and Sara. There were particular and +obvious reasons why these representative women could not be degraded or +diabolised in their own names or history, even where their fascinations +tended to countervail the plans of Jehovah. The readiness with which +Sara promoted her husband's prostitution and consented to her own, +the treachery of Rebekah to her son Esau, could yet not induce Jewish +orthodoxy to give evil names to the Madonnas of their race; but the +inference made was expressed under other forms and names. It became +a settled superstition that wherever evil was going on, Woman was at +the bottom of it. Potiphar's wife, Jezebel, Vashti, and Delilah, were +among the many she-scape-goats on whom were laid the offences of their +august official predecessors who 'could do no wrong.' Even after Satan +has come upon the scene, and is engaged in tempting Job, it seems to +have been thought essential to the task that he should have an agent +beside the troubled man in the wife who bade him 'curse God and die.' + +It is impossible to say at just what period the rabbins made their +ingenious discovery that the devil and Woman entered the world at +the same time,--he coming out of the hole left by removal of the +rib from Adam before it was closed. This they found disclosed in the +fact that it is in Genesis iii. 21, describing the creation of Woman, +that there appears for the first time Samech--the serpent-letter S +(in Vajisgor). [39] But there were among them many legends of a +similar kind that leave one no wonder concerning the existence of +a thanksgiving taught boys that they have not been created women, +however much one may be scandalised at its continuance in the present +day. It was only in pursuance of this theory of Woman that there was +developed at a later day a female assistant of the Devil in another +design to foil the plans of Jehovah, from the Scriptual narrative of +which the female rôle is omitted. In the Scriptural legend of Noah +his wife is barely mentioned, and her name is not given, but from an +early period vague rumours to her discredit floated about, and these +gathered consistency in the Gnostic legend that it was through her +that Satan managed to get on board the Ark, as is elsewhere related +(Part IV. chap. xxvii.), and was so enabled to resuscitate antediluvial +violence in the drunken curses of Noah. Satan did this by working +upon both the curiosity and jealousy of Noraita, the name assigned +Noah's wife. + +It has been necessary to give at length the comparative view of the +myth of Eden in order that the reader may estimate the grounds upon +which rests a theory which has been submitted after much hesitation +concerning its sense. The 'phallic' theory by which it has become +the fashion to interpret so many of these old fables, appears +to me to have been done to death; yet I cannot come to any other +conclusion concerning the legend of Eve than that she represents +that passional nature of Woman which, before it was brought under +such rigid restraint, might easily be regarded as a weakness to any +tribe desirous of keeping itself separate from other tribes. The +oath exacted by Abraham of his servant that he should seek out a +wife from among his own people, and not among Canaanitish women, +is one example among many of this feeling, which, indeed, survives +among Jews at the present day. Such a sentiment might underlie the +stories of Eve and Sara--the one mingling the blood of the family +of Jehovah with mere human flesh, the other nearly confusing it +with aliens. As the idea of tribal sanctity and separateness became +strengthened by the further development of theocratic government, +such myths would take on forms representing Jehovah's jealousy in +defending his family line against the evil powers which sought to +confuse or destroy it. One such attempt appears to underlie the story +of the proposed sacrifice of Isaac. Although the account we have of +that proceeding in the Bible was written at a time when the Elohist +and Jahvist parties had compromised their rivalries to some extent, +and suggests the idea that Jehovah himself ordered the sacrifice in +order to try the faith of Abraham, enough of the primitive tradition +lingers in the narrative to make it probable that its original intent +was to relate how one of the superseded Elohim endeavoured to tempt +Abraham to sacrifice Sara's only son, and so subvert the aim of Jehovah +to perpetuate his seed. The God who 'tempted Abraham' is throughout +sharply distinguished from the Jehovah who sent his angel to prevent +the sacrifice and substitute an animal victim for Isaac. + +Although, as we have seen, Sara was spared degradation into a she-devil +in subsequent myths, because her body was preserved intact despite her +laxity of mind, such was not the case with Eve. The silence concerning +her preserved throughout the Bible after her fall is told was broken +by the ancient rabbins, and there arose multitudinous legends in +which her intimacies with devils are circumstantially reported. Her +first child, Cain, was generally believed to be the son of one of the +devils (Samaël) that consorted with her, and the world was said to be +peopled with gnomes and demons which she brought forth during that +130 years at the end of which it is stated that Adam begot a son in +his own image and likeness, and called his name Seth (Gen. v. 3). The +previous children were supposed to be not in purely human form, and +not to have been of Adam's paternity. Adam had during that time refused +to have any children, knowing that he would only rear inmates of hell. + +The legend of Eden has gone round the world doing various duty, +but nearly always associated with the introduction of moral evil +into the world. In the Lateran Museum at Rome there is a remarkable +bas-relief representing a nude man and woman offering sacrifice before +a serpent coiled around a tree, while an angel overthrows the altar +with his foot. This was probably designed as a fling at the Ophites, +and is very interesting as a survival from the ancient Aryan meaning +of the Serpent. But since the adaptation of the myth by the Semitic +race, it has generally emphasised the Tree of the Knowledge of Good +and Evil, instead of the Tree of Immortality (Amrita), which is the +chief point of interest in the Aryan myth. There are indeed traces of +a conflict with knowledge and scepticism in it which we shall have +to consider hereafter. The main popular association with it, the +introduction into the world of all the ills that flesh is heir to, +is perfectly consistent with the sense which has been attributed to +its early Hebrew form; for this includes the longing for maternity, +its temptations and its pains, and the sorrows and sins which are +obviously traceable to it. + +Some years ago, when the spectacular drama of 'Paradise' was performed +in Paris, the Temptation was effected by means of a mirror. Satan +glided behind the tree as a serpent, and then came forth as a +handsome man, and after uttering compliments that she could not +understand, presented Eve with a small oval mirror which explained them +all. Mlle. Abingdon as Eve displayed consummate art in her expression +of awakening self-admiration, of the longing for admiration from the +man before her, and the various stages of self-consciousness by which +she is brought under the Tempter's power. This idea of the mirror +was no doubt borrowed from the corresponding fable of Pandora. On +a vase (Etruscan) in the Hamilton Collection there is an admirable +representation of Pandora opening her box, from which all evils are +escaping. She is seated beneath a tree, around which a serpent is +coiled. Among the things which have come out of the box is this same +small oval mirror. In this variant, Hope, coming out last corresponds +with the prophecy that the seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent's +head. The ancient Etruscan and the modern Parisian version are both +by the mirror finely connected with the sexual sense of the legend. + +The theological interpretation of the beautiful myth of Eden +represents a sort of spiritual vivisection; yet even as a dogma the +story preserves high testimony: when woman falls the human race falls +with her; when man rises above his inward or outward degradations +and recovers his Paradise, it is because his nature is refined by +the purity of woman, and his home sweetened by her heart. There is a +widespread superstition that every Serpent will single out a woman +from any number of people for its attack. In such dim way is felt +her gentle bruising of man's reptilian self. No wonder that woman is +excluded from those regions of life where man's policy is still to +crawl, eat dust, and bite the heel. + +It is, I suppose, the old Mystery of the Creation which left Coventry +its legend of a Good Eve (Godiva, whose name is written 'good Eve' +in a Conventry verse, 1494), whose nakedness should bring benefit to +man, as that of the first Eve brought him evil. The fig-leaf of Eve, +gathered no doubt from the tree whose forbidden fruit she had eaten, +has gradually grown so large as to cloak her mind and spirit as well +as her form. Her work must still be chiefly that of a spirit veiled +and ashamed. Her passions suppressed, her genius disbelieved, her +influence forced to seek hidden and often illegitimate channels, +Woman now outwardly represents a creation of man to suit his own +convenience. But the Serpent has also changed a great deal since +the days of Eve, and now, as Intelligence, has found out man in his +fool's-paradise, where he stolidly maintains that, with few exceptions, +it is good for man to be alone. But good women are remembering Godiva; +and realising that, the charms which have sometimes lowered man or +cost him dear may be made his salvation. It shall be so when Woman +can face with clear-eyed purity all the facts of nature, can cast +away the mental and moral swathing-clothes transmitted from Eden, +and put forth all her powers for the welfare of mankind,--a Good Eva, +whom Coventry Toms may call naked, but who is 'not ashamed' of the +garb of Innocence and Truth. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +LILITH. + + Madonnas--Adam's first wife--Her flight and doom--Creation of + devils--Lilith marries Samaël--Tree of Life--Lilith's part + in the Temptation--Her locks--Lamia--Bodeima--Meschia and + Meschiane--Amazons--Maternity--Rib-theory of Woman--Káli and + Durga--Captivity of Woman. + + +The attempt of the compilers of the Book of Genesis to amalgamate +the Elohist and Jehovist legends, ignoring the moral abyss that yawns +between them, led to some sufficiently curious results. One of these +it may be well enough to examine here, since, though later in form +than some other legends which remain to be considered, it is closely +connected in spirit with the ancient myth of Eden and illustrative +of it. + +The differences between the two creations of man and woman critically +examined in the previous chapter were fully recognised by the ancient +rabbins, and their speculations on the subject laid the basis for +the further legend that the woman created (Gen. i.) at the same time +with Adam, and therefore not possibly the woman formed from his rib, +was a first wife who turned out badly. + +To this first wife of Adam it was but natural to assign the name +of one of the many ancient goddesses who had been degraded into +demonesses. For the history of Mariolatry in the North of Europe has +been many times anticipated: the mother's tenderness and self-devotion, +the first smile of love upon social chaos, availed to give every race +its Madonna, whose popularity drew around her the fatal favours of +priestcraft, weighing her down at last to be a type of corruption. Even +the Semitic tribes, with their hard masculine deities, seem to have +once worshipped Alilat, whose name survives in Elohim and Allah. Among +these degraded Madonnas was Lilith, whose name has been found in a +Chaldean inscription, which says, when a country is at peace 'Lilith +(Lilatu) is not before them.' The name is from Assyr. lay'lâ, Hebrew +Lil (night), which already in Accadian meant 'sorcery.' It probably +personified, at first, the darkness that soothed children to slumber; +and though the word Lullaby has, with more ingenuity than accuracy, +been derived from Lilith Abi, the theory may suggest the path by +which the soft Southern night came to mean a nocturnal spectre. + +The only place where the name of Lilith occurs in the Bible is +Isa. xxxiv. 14, where the English version renders it 'screech-owl.' In +the Vulgate it is translated 'Lamia,' and in Luther's Bible, 'Kobold;' +Gesenius explains it as 'nocturna, night-spectre, ghost.' + +The rabbinical myths concerning Lilith, often passed over as puerile +fancies, appear to me pregnant with significance and beauty. Thus +Abraham Ecchelensis, giving a poor Arabic version of the legend, says, +'This fable has been transmitted to the Arabs from Jewish sources +by some converts of Mahomet from Cabbalism and Rabbinism, who have +transferred all the Jewish fooleries to the Arabs.' [40] But the +rabbinical legend grew very slowly, and relates to principles and facts +of social evolution whose force and meaning are not yet exhausted. + +Premising that the legend is here pieced together mainly from +Eisenmenger, [41] who at each mention of the subject gives ample +references to rabbinical authorities, I will relate it without further +references of my own. + +Lilith was said to have been created at the same time and in the same +way as Adam; and when the two met they instantly quarrelled about +the headship which both claimed. Adam began the first conversation +by asserting that he was to be her master. Lilith replied that she +had equal right to be chief. Adam insisting, Lilith uttered a certain +spell called Schem-hammphorasch--afterwards confided by a fallen angel +to one of 'the daughters of men' with whom he had an intrigue, and of +famous potency in Jewish folklore--the result of which was that she +obtained wings. Lilith then flew out of Eden and out of sight. [42] +Adam then cried in distress--'Master of the world, the woman whom thou +didst give me has flown away.' The Creator then sent three angels to +find Lilith and persuade her to return to the garden; but she declared +that it could be no paradise to her if she was to be the servant of +man. She remained hovering over the Red Sea, where the angels had +found her, while these returned with her inflexible resolution. And +she would not yield even after the angels had been sent again to +convey to her, as the alternative of not returning, the doom that +she should bear many children but these should all die in infancy. + +This penalty was so awful that Lilith was about to commit suicide +by drowning herself in the sea, when the three angels, moved by her +anguish, agreed that she should have the compensation of possessing +full power over all children after birth up to their eighth day; on +which she promised that she would never disturb any babes who were +under their (the angels') protection. Hence the charm (Camea) against +Lilith hung round the necks of Jewish children bore the names of these +three angels--Senói, Sansenói, and Sammangelóf. Lilith has special +power over all children born out of wedlock for whom she watches, +dressed in finest raiment; and she has especial power on the first +day of the month, and on the Sabbath evening. When a little child +laughs in its sleep it was believed that Lilith was with it, and the +babe must be struck on the nose three times, the words being thrice +repeated--'Away, cursed Lilith! thou hast no place here!' + +The divorce between Lilith and Adam being complete, the second Eve +(i.e., Mother) was now formed, and this time out of Adam's rib in +order that there might be no question of her dependence, and that the +embarrassing question of woman's rights might never be raised again. + +But about this time the Devils were also created. These beings were +the last of the six days' creation, but they were made so late in +the day that there was no daylight by which to fashion bodies for +them. The Creator was just putting them off with a promise that he +would make them bodies next day, when lo! the Sabbath--which was +for a long time personified--came and sat before him, to represent +the many evils which might result from the precedent he would set +by working even a little on the day whose sanctity had already been +promulgated. Under these circumstances the Creator told the Devils +that they must disperse and try to get bodies as they could find +them. On this account they have been compelled ever since to seek +carnal enjoyments by nestling in the hearts of human beings and +availing themselves of human senses and passions. + +These Devils as created were ethereal spirits; they had certain +atmospheric forms, but felt that they had been badly treated in not +having been provided with flesh and blood, and they were envious +of the carnal pleasures which human beings could enjoy. So long as +man and woman remained pure, the Devils could not take possession of +their bodies and enjoy such pleasures, and it was therefore of great +importance to them that the first human pair should be corrupted. At +the head of these Devils stood now a fallen angel--Samaël. Of this +archfiend more is said elsewhere; at this point it need only be said +that he had been an ideal flaming Serpent, leader of the Seraphim. He +was already burning with lust and envy, as he witnessed the pleasures +of Adam and Eve in Eden, when he found beautiful Lilith lamenting +her wrongs in loneliness. + +She became his wife. The name of Samaël by one interpretation signifies +'the Left'; and we may suppose that Lilith found him radical on +the question of female equality which she had raised in Eden. He +gave her a splendid kingdom where she was attended by 480 troops; +but all this could not compensate her for the loss of Eden,--she +seems never to have regretted parting with Adam,--and for the loss +of her children. She remained the Lady of Sorrow. Her great enemy was +Machalath who presided over 478 troops, and who was for ever dancing, +as Lilith was for ever sighing and weeping. It was long believed that +at certain times the voice of Lilith's grief could be heard in the air. + +Samaël found in Lilith a willing conspirator against Jehovah in +his plans for man and woman. The corruption of these two meant, to +the troops of Samaël, bringing their bodies down into a plane where +they might be entered by themselves (the Devils), not to mention at +present the manifold other motives by which they were actuated. It +may be remarked also that in the rabbinical traditions, after their +Aryan impregnation, there are traces of a desire of the Devils to +reach the Tree of Life. + +Truly a wondrous Tree! Around it, in its place at the east of +Eden, sang six hundred thousand lovely angels with happy hymns, +and it glorified the vast garden. It possessed five hundred thousand +different flavours and odours, which were wafted to the four sides +of the world by zephyrs from seven lustrous clouds that made its +canopy. Beneath it sat the disciples of Wisdom on resplendent seats, +screened from the blaze of sun, moon, and cloud-veiled from potency +of the stars (there was no night); and within were the joys referred +to in the verse (Prov. viii. 21), 'That I may cause those that love +me to inherit substance; and I will fill their treasures.' + +Had there been an order of female rabbins the story of Lilith might +have borne obvious modifications, and she might have appeared as +a heroine anxious to rescue her sex from slavery to man. As it is +the immemorial prerogative of man to lay all blame upon woman, that +being part of the hereditary following of Adam, it is not wonderful +that Lilith was in due time made responsible for the temptation of +Eve. She was supposed to have beguiled the Serpent on guard at the +gate of Eden to lend her his form for a time, after which theory the +curse on the serpent might mean the binding of Lilith for ever in +that form. This would appear to have originated the notion mentioned +in Comestor (Hist. Schol., 12th cent.), that while the serpent was +yet erect it had a virgin's head. The accompanying example is from a +very early missal in the possession of Sir Joseph Hooker, of which I +could not discover the date or history, but the theory is traceable +in the eighth century. In this picture we have an early example of +those which have since become familiar in old Bibles. Pietro d'Orvieto +painted this serpent-woman in his finest fresco, at Pisa. Perhaps in +no other picture has the genius of Michæl Angelo been more felicitous +than in that on the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel, in which Lilith is +portrayed. In this picture (Fig. 2) the marvellous beauty of his first +wife appears to have awakened the enthusiasm of Adam; and, indeed, +it is quite in harmony with the earlier myth that Lilith should be +of greater beauty than Eve. + +An artist and poet of our own time (Rossetti) has by both of his arts +celebrated the fatal beauty of Lilith. His Lilith, bringing 'soft +sleep,' antedates, as I think, the fair devil of the Rabbins, but is +also the mediæval witch against whose beautiful locks Mephistopheles +warns Faust when she appears at the Walpurgis-night orgie. + + + The rose and poppy are her flowers; for where + Is he not found, O Lilith, whom shed scent + And soft-shed kisses and soft sleep shall snare? + Lo! as that youth's eyes burned at thine, so went + Thy spell through him, and left his straight neck bent, + And round his heart one strangling golden hair. + + +The potency of Lilith's tresses has probably its origin in the hairy +nature ascribed by the Rabbins to all demons (shedim), and found +fully represented in Esau. Perhaps the serpent-locks of Medusa had a +similar origin. Nay, there is a suggestion in Dante that these tresses +of Medusa may have once represented fascinating rather than horrible +serpents. As she approaches, Virgil is alarmed for his brother-poet: + + + 'Turn thyself back, and keep thy vision hid; + For, if the Gorgon show, and then behold, + 'Twould all be o'er with e'er returning up.' + So did the master say; and he himself + Turned me, and to my own hands trusted not, + But that with his too he should cover me. + O you that have a sane intelligence, + Look ye unto the doctrine which herein + Conceals itself 'neath the strange verses' veil. [43] + + +If this means that the security against evil is to veil the eyes from +it, Virgil's warning would be against a beautiful seducer, similar to +the warning given by Mephistopheles to Faust against the fatal charms +of Lilith. Since, however, even in the time of Homer, the Gorgon was +a popular symbol of terrors, the possibility of a survival in Dante's +mind of any more primitive association with Medusa is questionable. The +Pauline doctrine, that the glory of a woman is her hair, no doubt had +important antecedents: such glory might easily be degraded, and every +hair turn to a fatal 'binder,' like the one golden thread of Lilith +round the heart of her victim; or it might ensnare its owner. In +Treves Cathedral there is a curious old picture of a woman carried +to hell by her beautiful hair; one devil draws her by it, another is +seated on her back and drives her by locks of it as a bridle. + +In the later developments of the myth of Lilith she was, among +the Arabs, transformed to a Ghoul, but in rabbinical legend she +appears to have been influenced by the story of Lamia, whose name is +substituted for Lilith in the Vulgate. Like Lilith, Lamia was robbed +of her children, and was driven by despair to avenge herself on all +children. [44] The name of Lamia was long used to frighten Italian +children, as that of Lilith was by Hebrew nurses. + +It is possible that the part assigned to Lilith in the temptation +of Eve may have been suggested by ancient Egyptian sculptures, +which represent the Tree of Life in Amenti (Paradise) guarded by the +Serpent-goddess Nu. One of these in the British Museum represents +the Osirian on his journey to heaven, and his soul in form of a +human-headed bird, drinking the water of Life as poured out to them +from a jar by the goddess who coils around the sacred sycamore, her +woman's bust and face appearing amid the branches much like Lilith +in our old pictures. + +The Singhalese also have a kind of Lilith or Lamia whom they call +Bodrima, though she is not so much dreaded for the sake of children as +for her vindictive feelings towards men. She is the ghost of a woman +who died in childbirth and in great agony. She may be heard wailing +in the night, it is said, and if she meets any man will choke him +to death. When her wailing is heard men are careful to stay within +doors, but the women go forth with brooms in their hands and abuse +Bodrima with epithets. She fears women, especially when they carry +brooms. But the women have also some compassion for this poor ghost, +and often leave a lamp and some betel leaves where she may get some +warmth and comfort from them. If Bodrima be fired at, there may be +found, perhaps, a dead lizard near the spot in the morning. + +As protomartyr of female independence, Lilith suffered a fate not +unlike that of her sisters and successors in our own time who have +appealed from the legendary decision made in Eden: she became the +prototype of the 'strong-minded' and 'cold-hearted' woman, and +personification of the fatal fascination of the passionless. Her +special relation to children was gradually expanded, and she was +regarded as the perilous seducer of young men, each of her victims +perishing of unrequited passion. She was ever young, and always dressed +with great beauty. It would seem that the curse upon her for forsaking +Adam--that her children should die in infancy--was escaped in the +case of the children she had by Samaël. She was almost as prolific as +Echidna. Through all the latter rabbinical lore it is repeated, 'Samaël +is the fiery serpent, Lilith the crooked serpent,' and from their +union came Leviathan, Asmodeus, and indeed most of the famous devils. + +There is an ancient Persian legend of the first man and woman, Meschia +and Meschiane, that they for a long time lived happily together: +they hunted together, and discovered fire, and made an axe, and with +it built them a hut. But no sooner had they thus set up housekeeping +than they fought terribly, and, after wounding each other, parted. It +is not said which remained ruler of the hut, but we learn that after +fifty years of divorce they were reunited. + +These legends show the question of equality of the sexes to have +been a very serious one in early times. The story of Meschia and +Meschiane fairly represents primitive man living by the hunt; that +of Eden shows man entering on the work of agriculture. In neither +of these occupations would there be any reason why woman should be +so unequal as to set in motion the forces which have diminished her +physical stature and degraded her position. Women can still hunt and +fish, and they are quite man's equal in tilling the soil. [45] + +In all sex-mythology there are intimations that women were taken +captive. The proclamation of female subordination is made not only in +the legend of Eve's creation out of the man's rib, but in the emphasis +with which her name is declared to have been given her because she +was the Mother of all living. In the variously significant legends +of the Amazons they are said to have burned away their breasts that +they might use the bow: in the history of contemporary Amazons--such +as the female Areoi of Polynesia--the legend is interpreted in the +systematic slaughter of their children. In the hunt, Meschia might be +aided by Meschiane in many ways; in dressing the garden Adam might find +Lilith or Eve a 'help meet' for the work; but in the brutal régime of +war the child disables woman, and the affections of maternity render +her man's inferior in the work of butchery. Herakles wins great glory +by slaying Hyppolite; but the legends of her later reappearances--as +Libussa at Prague, &c.,--follow the less mythological story of the +Amazons given by Herodotus (IV. 112), who represents the Scythians +as gradually disarming them by sending out their youths to meet them +with dalliance instead of with weapons. The youths went off with +their captured captors, and from their union sprang the Sauromatæ, +among whom the men and women dressed alike, and fought and hunted +together. But of the real outcome of that truce and union Tennyson +can tell us more than Herodotus: in his Princess we see the woman +whom maternity and war have combined to produce, her independence +betrayed by the tenderness of her nature. The surrender, once secured, +was made permanent for ages by the sentiments and sympathies born of +the child's appeal for compassion. + +In primitive ages the child must in many cases have been a burthen +even to man in the struggle for existence; the population question +could hardly have failed to press its importance upon men, as it does +even upon certain animals; and it would be an especial interest to a +man not to have his hut overrun with offspring not his own,--turning +his fair labour into drudgery for their support, and so cursing the +earth for him. Thus, while Polyandry was giving rise to the obvious +complications under which it must ultimately disappear, it would be +natural that devils of lust should be invented to restrain the maternal +instinct. But as time went on the daughters of Eve would have taken +the story of her fall and hardships too much to heart. The pangs and +perils of childbirth were ever-present monitors whose warnings might +be followed too closely. The early Jewish laws bear distinct traces +of the necessity which had arrived for insisting on the command to +increase and multiply. Under these changed circumstances it would +be natural that the story of a recusant and passionless Eve should +arise and suffer the penalties undergone by Lilith,--the necessity +of bearing, as captive, a vast progeny against her will only to lose +them again, and to long for human children she did not bring forth +and could not cherish. The too passionate and the passionless woman +are successively warned in the origin and outcome of the myth. [46] + +It is a suggestive fact that the descendants of Adam should trace their +fall not to the independent Lilith, who asserted her equality at cost +of becoming the Devil's bride, but to the apparently submissive Eve +who stayed inside the garden. The serpent found out the guarded and +restrained woman as well as the free and defiant, and with much more +formidable results. For craft is the only weapon of the weak against +the strong. The submissiveness of the captive woman must have been +for a long time outward only. When Adam found himself among thorns +and briars he might have questioned whether much had been gained +by calling Eve his rib, when after all she really was a woman, and +prepared to take her intellectual rights from the Serpent if denied +her in legitimate ways. The question is, indeed, hardly out of date +yet when the genius of woman is compelled to act with subtlety and +reduced to exert its influence too often by intrigue. + +It is remarkable that we find something like a similar development to +the two wives of Adam in Hindu mythology also. Káli and Dúrga have the +same origin: the former is represented dancing on the prostrate form +of her 'lord and master,' and she becomes the demoness of violence, +the mother of the diabolical 'Calas' of Singhalese demonolatry. Dúrga +sacrificed herself for her husband's honour, and is now adored. The +counterpart of Dúrga-worship is the Zenana system. In countries where +the Zenana system has not survived, but some freedom has been gained +for woman, it is probable that Káli will presently not be thought of +as necessarily trampling on man, and Lilith not be regarded as the +Devil's wife because she will not submit to be the slave of man. When +man can make him a home and garden which shall not be a prison, and in +which knowledge is unforbidden fruit, Lilith will not have to seek her +liberty by revolution against his society, nor Eve hers by intrigue; +unfitness for co-operation with the ferocities of nature will leave +her a help meet for the rearing of children, and for the recovery +and culture of every garden, whether within or without the man who +now asserts over woman a lordship unnatural and unjust. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +WAR IN HEAVEN. + + The 'Other'--Tiamat, Bohu, 'the Deep'--Ra and Apophis--Hathors-- + Bel's combat--Revolt in Heaven--Lilith--Myth of the Devil at the + creation of Light. + + +In none of the ancient scriptures do we get back to any theory or +explanation of the origin of evil or of the enemies of the gods. In +a Persian text at Persepolis, of Darius I., Ahriman is called with +simplicity 'the Other' (Aniya), and 'the Hater' (Duvaisañt, Zend +thaisat), and that is about as much as we are really told about the +devils of any race. Their existence is taken for granted. The legends +of rebellion in heaven and of angels cast down and transformed to +devils may supply an easy explanation to our modern theologians, but +when we trace them to their origin we discover that to the ancients +they had no such significance. The angels were cast down to Pits +prepared for them from the foundation of the world, and before it, and +when they fell it was into the hands of already existing enemies eager +to torment them. Nevertheless these accounts of rebellious spirits +in heaven are of great importance and merit our careful consideration. + +It is remarkable that the Bible opens with an intimation of the +existence of this 'Other.' Its second verse speaks of a certain +'darkness upon the face of the deep.' The word used here is Bohu, +which is identified as the Assyrian Bahu, the Queen of Hades. In the +inscription of Shalmaneser the word is used for 'abyss of chaos.' [47] +Bahu is otherwise Gula, a form of Ishtar or Allat, 'Lady of the House +of Death,' and an epithet of the same female demon is Nin-cigal, +'Lady of the Mighty Earth.' The story of the Descent of Ishtar into +Hades, the realm of Nin-cigal, has already been told (p. 77); in +that version Ishtar is the same as Astarte, the Assyrian Venus. But +like the moon with which she was associated she waned and declined, +and the beautiful legend of her descent (like Persephone) into Hades +seems to have found a variant in the myth of Bel and the Dragon. There +she is a sea-monster and is called Tiamat (Thalatth of Berosus),--that +is, 'the Deep,' over which rests the darkness described in Genesis +i. 2. The process by which the moon would share the evil repute of +Tiamat is obvious. In the Babylonian belief the dry land rested upon +the abyss of watery chaos from which it was drawn. This underworld +ocean was shut in by gates. They were opened when the moon was created +to rule the night--therefore Prince of Darkness. The formation by Anu +of this Moon-god (Uru) from Tiamat, might even have been suggested +by the rising of the tides under his sway. The Babylonians represent +the Moon as having been created before the Sun, and he emerged from +'a boiling' in the abyss. 'At the beginning of the month, at the rising +of the night, his horns are breaking through to shine on heaven.' [48] +In the one Babylonian design, a seal in the British Museum, [49] which +seems referable to the legend of the Fall of Man, the male figure +has horns. It may have been that this male Moon (Uru) was supposed +to have been corrupted by some female emanation of Tiamat, and to +have fallen from a 'ruler of the night' to an ally of the night. This +female corrupter, who would correspond to Eve, might in this way have +become mistress of the Moon, and ultimately identified with it. + +Although the cause of the original conflict between the Abyss +beneath and the Heaven above is left by ancient inscriptions and +scriptures to imagination, it is not a very strained hypothesis that +ancient Chaos regarded the upper gods as aggressors on her domain +in the work of creation. 'When above,' runs the Babylonian legend, +'were not raised the heavens, and below on the earth a plant had not +grown ... the chaos (or water) Tiamat was the producing mother of the +whole of them.' 'The gods had not sprung up, any one of them.' [50] +Indeed in the legend of the conflict between Bel and the Dragon, +on the Babylonian cylinders, it appears that the god Sar addressed +her as wife, and said, 'The tribute to thy maternity shall be forced +upon them by thy weapons.' [51] The Sun and Moon would naturally be +drawn into any contest between Overworld (with Light) and Underworld +(with Darkness). + +Though Tiamat is called a Dragon, she was pictured by the Babylonians +only as a monstrous Griffin. In the Assyrian account of the fight +it will be seen that she is called a 'Serpent.' The link between +the two--Griffin and Serpent--will be found, I suspect, in Typhonic +influence on the fable. In a hymn to Amen-Ra (the Sun), copied about +fourteenth century b.c. from an earlier composition, as its translator, +Mr. Goodwin, supposes, we have the following:-- + + + The gods rejoice in his goodness who exalts those who are lowly: + Lord of the boat and barge, + They conduct thee through the firmament in peace. + Thy servants rejoice: + Beholding the overthrow of the wicked: + His limbs pierced with the sword: + Fire consumes him: + His soul and body are annihilated. + Naka (the serpent) saves his feet: + The gods rejoice: + The servants of the Sun are in peace. + + +The allusion in the second line indicates that this hymn relates to +the navigation of Ra through Hades, and the destruction of Apophis. + +We may read next the Accadian tablet (p. 256) which speaks of the +seven Hathors as neither male nor female, and as born in 'the Deep.' + +Another Accadian tablet, translated by Mr. Sayce, speaks of these +as the 'baleful seven destroyers;' as 'born in the mountain of the +sunset;' as being Incubi. It is significantly said:--'Among the +stars of heaven their watch they kept not, in watching was their +office.' Here is a primæval note of treachery. [52] + +We next come to a further phase, represented in a Cuneiform tablet, +which must be quoted at length:-- + + + Days of storm, Powers of Evil, + Rebellious spirits, who were born in the lower part of heaven, + They were workers of calamity. + + +(The lines giving the names and descriptions of the spirits are +here broken.) + + + The third was like a leopard, + The fourth was like a snake ... + The fifth was like a dog ... + The sixth was an enemy to heaven and its king. + The seventh was a destructive tempest. + These seven are the messengers of Anu [53] their king. + From place to place by turns they pass. + They are the dark storms in heaven, which into fire unite + themselves. + They are the destructive tempests, which on a fine day sudden + darkness cause. + With storms and meteors they rush. + Their rage ignites the thunderbolts of Im. [54] + From the right hand of the Thunderer they dart forth. + On the horizon of heaven like lightning they ... + Against high heaven, the dwelling-place of Anu the king, they + plotted evil, and had none to withstand them. + When Bel heard this news, he communed secretly with his own heart. + Then he took counsel with Hea the great Inventor (or Sage) of the + gods. + And they stationed the Moon, the Sun, and Ishtar to keep guard over + the approach to heaven. + Unto Anu, ruler of heaven, they told it. + And those three gods, his children, + To watch night and day unceasingly he commanded them. + When those seven evil spirits rushed upon the base of heaven, + And close in front of the Moon with fiery weapons advanced, + Then the noble Sun and Im the warrior side by side stood firm. + But Ishtar, with Anu the king, entered the exalted dwelling, and + hid themselves in the summit of heaven. + + +Column II. + + + Those evil spirits, the messengers of Anu their king ... + They have plotted evil ... + From mid-heaven like meteors they have rushed upon the earth. + Bel, who the noble Moon in eclipse + Saw from heaven, + Called aloud to Paku his messenger: + O my messenger Paku, carry my words to the Deep. [55] + Tell my son that the Moon in heaven is terribly eclipsed! + To Hea in the Deep repeat this! + Paku understood the words of his Lord. + Unto Hea in the Deep swiftly he went. + To the Lord, the great Inventor, the god Nukimmut, + Paku repeated the words of his Lord. + When Hea in the Deep heard these words, + He bit his lips, and tears bedewed his face. + Then he sent for his son Marduk to help him. + Go to my son Marduk, + Tell my son that the Moon in heaven is terribly eclipsed! + That eclipse has been seen in heaven! + They are seven, those evil spirits, and death they fear not! + They are seven, those evil spirits, who rush like a hurricane, + And fall like firebrands on the earth! + In front of the bright Moon with fiery weapons (they draw nigh); + But the noble Sun and Im the warrior (are withstanding them). + + +[The rest of the legend is lost.] + +Nukimmut is a name of Hea which occurs frequently: he was the good +genius of the earth, and his son Marduk was his incarnation--a Herakles +or Saviour. It will be noted that as yet Ishtar is in heaven. The +next Tablet, which shows the development of the myth, introduces us +to the great female dragon Tiamat herself, and her destroyer Bel. + + + ... And with it his right hand he armed. + His naming sword he raised in his hand. + He brandished his lightnings before him. + A curved scymitar he carried on his body. + And he made a sword to destroy the Dragon, + Which turned four ways; so that none could avoid its rapid blows. + It turned to the south, to the north, to the east, and to the west. + Near to his sabre he placed the bow of his father Anu. + He made a whirling thunderbolt, and a bolt with double flames, + impossible to extinguish. + And a quadruple bolt, and a septuple bolt, and a ... bolt of + crooked fire. + He took the thunderbolts which he had made, and there were seven + of them, + To be shot at the Dragon, and he put them into his quiver behind + him. + Then he raised his great sword, whose name was 'Lord of the Storm.' + He mounted his chariot, whose name was 'Destroyer of the Impious.' + He took his place, and lifted the four reins + In his hand. + + +[Bel now offers to the Dragon to decide their quarrel by single combat, +which the Dragon accepts. This agrees with the representations of +the combat on Babylonian cylinders in Mr. Smith's 'Chaldean Genesis,' +p. 62, etc.] + + + (Why seekest thou thus) to irritate me with blasphemies? + Let thy army withdraw: let thy chiefs stand aside: + Then I and thou (alone) we will do battle. + When the Dragon heard this. + Stand back! she said, and repeated her command. + Then the tempter rose watchfully on high. + Turning and twisting, she shifted her standing point, + She watched his lightnings, she provided for retreat. + The warrior angels sheathed their swords. + Then the Dragon attacked the just Prince of the gods. + Strongly they joined in the trial of battle, + The King drew his sword, and dealt rapid blows, + Then he took his whirling thunderbolt, and looked well behind + and before him: + And when the Dragon opened her mouth to swallow him, + He flung the bolt into her, before she could shut her lips. + The blazing lightning poured into her inside. + He pulled out her heart; her mouth he rent open; + He drew his (falchion), and cut open her belly. + He cut into her inside and extracted her heart; + He took vengeance on her, and destroyed her life. + When he knew she was dead he boasted over her. + After that the Dragon their leader was slain, + Her troops took to flight: her army was scattered abroad, + And the angels her allies, who had come to help her, + Retreated, grew quiet, and went away. + They fled from thence, fearing for their own lives, + And saved themselves, flying to places beyond pursuit. + He followed them, their weapons he broke up. + Broken they lay, and in great heaps they were captured. + A crowd of followers, full of astonishment, + Its remains lifted up, and on their shoulders hoisted. + And the eleven tribes pouring in after the battle + In great multitudes, coming to see, + Gazed at the monstrous serpent.... + + +In the fragment just quoted we have the 'flaming sword which turned +every way' (Gen. iii. 24). The seven distinct forms of evil are but +faintly remembered in the seven thunderbolts taken by Bel: they are +now all virtually gathered into the one form he combats, and are +thus on their way to form the seven-headed dragon of the Apocalypse, +where Michael replaces Bel. [56] 'The angels, her allies who had come +to help her,' are surely that 'third part of the stars of heaven' +which the apocalyptic dragon's tail drew to the earth in its fall +(Rev. xii. 4). Bel's dragon is also called a 'Tempter.' + +At length we reach the brief but clear account of the 'Revolt in +Heaven' found in a cuneiform tablet in the British Museum, and +translated by Mr. Fox Talbot: [57]-- + + + The Divine Being spoke three times, the commencement of a psalm. + The god of holy songs, Lord of religion and worship + seated a thousand singers and musicians: and established a choral + band who to his hymn were to respond in multitudes.... + With a loud cry of contempt they broke up his holy song + spoiling, confusing, confounding his hymn of praise. + The god of the bright crown with a wish to summon his + adherents sounded a trumpet blast which would wake the dead, + which to those rebel angels prohibited return + he stopped their service, and sent them to the gods who were his + enemies. + In their room he created mankind. + The first who received life, dwelt along with him. + May he give them strength never to neglect his word, + following the serpent's voice, whom his hands had made. + And may the god of divine speech expel from his five thousand + that wicked thousand + who in the midst of his heavenly song had shouted evil blasphemies! + + +It will be observed that there were already hostile gods to whom +these riotous angels were sent. It is clear that in both the Egyptian +and Assyrian cosmogonies the upper gods had in their employ many +ferocious monsters. Thus in the Book of Hades, Horus addresses a +terrible serpent: 'My Kheti, great fire, of which this flame in +my eye is the emission, and of which my children guard the folds, +open thy mouth, draw wide thy jaws, launch thy flame against the +enemies of my father, burn their bodies, consume their souls!' [58] +Many such instances could be quoted. In this same book we find a great +serpent, Saa-Set, 'Guardian of the Earth.' Each of the twelve pylons +of Hades is surmounted by its serpent-guards--except one. What has +become of that one? In the last inscription but one, quoted in full, +it will be observed (third line from the last) that eleven (angel) +tribes came in after Bel's battle to inspect the slain dragon. The +twelfth had revolted. These, we may suppose, had listened to 'the +serpent's voice' mentioned in the last fragment quoted. + +We have thus distributed through these fragments all the elements +which, from Egyptian and Assyrian sources gathered around the legend +of the Serpent in Eden. The Tree of Knowledge and that of Life are +not included, and I have given elsewhere my reasons for believing +these to be importations from the ancient Aryan legend of the war +between the Devas and Asuras for the immortalising Amrita. + +In the last fragment quoted we have also a notable statement, that +mankind were created to fill the places that had been occupied by the +fallen angels. It is probable that this notion supplied the basis +of a class of legends of which Lilith is type. She whose place Eve +was created to fill was a serpent-woman, and the earliest mention +of her is in the exorcism already quoted, found at Nineveh. In all +probability she is but another form of Gula, the fallen Istar and +Queen of Hades; in which case her conspiracy with the serpent Samaël +would be the Darkness which was upon the face of Bahu, 'the Deep,' +in the second verse of the Bible. + +The Bible opens with the scene of the gods conquering the Dragon of +Darkness with Light. There is a rabbinical legend, that when Light +issued from under the throne of God, the Prince of Darkness asked the +Creator wherefore he had brought Light into existence? God answered +that it was in order that he might be driven back to his abode of +darkness. The evil one asked that he might see that; and entering +the stream of Light, he saw across time and the world, and beheld the +face of the Messiah. Then he fell upon his face and cried, 'This is +he who shall lay low in ruin me and all the inhabitants of hell!' + +What the Prince of Darkness saw was the vision of a race: beginning +with the words (Gen. i. 3, 4), 'God said, Let there be Light; and +there was Light; and God saw the Light that it was good; and God +divided between the Light and the Darkness;' ending with Rev. xx. 1, +2, 'And I saw an angel come down from heaven having the key of the +bottomless pit, and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on +the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil and Satan, and bound +him a thousand years.' + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +WAR ON EARTH. + + The Abode of Devils--Ketef--Disorder--Talmudic legends--The + restless Spirit--The Fall of Lucifer--Asteria, Hecate, Lilith--The + Dragon's triumph--A Gipsy legend--Cædmon's Poem of the Rebellious + Angels--Milton's version--The Puritans and Prince Rupert--Bel as + ally of the Dragon--A 'Mystery' in Marionettes--European Hells. + + +'Rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them! Woe to the earth +and the sea! for the devil is come down to you, having great wrath, +because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.' This passage from +the Book of Revelations is the refrain of many and much earlier +scriptures. The Assyrian accounts of the war in heaven, given in +the preceding chapter, by no means generally support the story that +the archdragon was slain by Bel. Even the one that does describe the +chief dragon's death leaves her comrades alive, and the balance of +testimony is largely in favour of the theory which prevailed, that the +rebellious angels were merely cast out of heaven, and went to swell +the ranks of the dark and fearful abode which from the beginning had +been peopled by the enemies of the gods. The nature of this abode is +described in various passages of the Bible, and in many traditions. + +'Out of the north an evil shall break forth upon all the inhabitants of +the land.' So said Jeremiah (i. 14), in pursuance of nearly universal +traditions as to the region of space in which demons and devils +had their abode. 'Hell is naked before him,' says Job (xxvi. 6), +'and destruction hath no covering. He stretcheth out the north over +the empty place.' According to the Hebrew mythology this habitation +of demons was a realm of perpetual cold and midnight, which Jehovah, +in creating the world, purposely left chaotic; so it was prepared +for the Devil and his angels at the foundation of the world. + +Although this northern hell was a region of disorder, so far as the +people of Jehovah and the divine domain were concerned, they had +among themselves a strong military and aristocratic government. It +was disorder perfectly systematised. The anarchical atmosphere of +the region is reflected in the abnormal structures ascribed to the +many devils with whose traits Jewish and Arabic folklore is familiar, +and which are too numerous to be described here. Such a devil, for +instance, is Bedargon, 'hand-high,' with fifty heads and fifty-six +hearts, who cannot strike any one or be struck, instant death ensuing +to either party in such an attack. A more dangerous devil is Ketef, +identified as the 'terror from the chambers' alluded to by Jeremiah +(xxxii. 25), 'Bitter Pestilence.' His name is said to be from kataf, +'cut and split,' because he divides the course of the day; and those +who are interested to compare Hebrew and Hindu myths may find it +interesting to note the coincidences between Ketef and Ketu, the +cut-off tail of Ráhu, and source of pestilence. [59] Ketef reigns +neither in the dark or day, but between the two; his power over the +year is limited to the time between June 17 and July 9, during which +it was considered dangerous to flog children or let them go out after +four P.M. Ketef is calf-headed, and consists of hide, hair, and eyes; +he rolls like a cask; he has a terrible horn, but his chief terror +lies in an evil eye fixed in his heart which none can see without +instant death. The arch-fiend who reigns over the infernal host has +many Court Fools--probably meteors and comets--who lead men astray. + +All these devils have their regulations in their own domain, but, as +we have said, their laws mean disorder in that part of the universe +which belongs to the family of Jehovah. In flying about the world +they are limited to places which are still chaotic or waste. They +haunt such congenial spots as rocks and ruins, and frequent desert, +wilderness, dark mountains, and the ruins of human habitations. They +can take possession of a wandering star. + +There is a pretty Talmudic legend of a devil having once gone to sleep, +when some one, not seeing him of course, set down a cask of wine on +his ears. In leaping up the devil broke the cask, and being tried for +it, was condemned to repay the damage at a certain period. The period +having elapsed before the money was brought, the devil was asked the +cause of the delay. He replied that it was very difficult for devils +to obtain money, because men were careful to keep it locked or tied +up; and 'we have no power,' he said, 'to take from anything bound +or sealed up, nor can we take anything that is measured or counted; +we are permitted to take only what is free or common.' + +According to one legend the devils were specially angered, because +Jehovah, when he created man, gave him dominion over things in the +sea (Gen. i. 28), that being a realm of unrest and tempest which they +claimed as belonging to themselves. They were denied control of the +life that is in the sea, though permitted a large degree of power +over its waters. Over the winds their rule was supreme, and it was +only by reducing certain demons to slavery that Solomon was able to +ride in a wind-chariot. + +Out of these several realms of order and disorder in nature were +evolved the angels and the devils which were supposed to beset man. The +first man is said to have been like an angel. From the instant of +his creation there attended him two spirits, whom the rabbins found +shadowed out in the sentence, 'Jehovah-Elohim formed man of the dust +of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; +and man became a living soul' (Gen. ii. 7). This 'breath of life' +was a holy spirit, and stood on Adam's right; the 'living soul' was a +restless spirit on his left, which continually moved up and down. When +Adam had sinned, this restless spirit became a diabolical spirit, +and it has ever acted as mediator between man and the realm of anarchy. + +It has been mentioned that in the Assyrian legends of the Revolt in +Heaven we find no adequate intimation of the motive by which the rebels +were actuated. It is said they interrupted the heavenly song, that they +brought on an eclipse, that they afflicted human beings with disease; +but why they did all this is not stated. The motive of the serpent +in tempting Eve is not stated in Genesis. The theory which Cædmon +and Milton have made so familiar, that the dragons aspired to rival +Jehovah, and usurp the throne of Heaven, must, however, have been +already popular in the time of Isaiah. In his rhapsody concerning +the fall of Babylon, he takes his rhetoric from the story of Bel +and the Dragon, and turns a legend, as familiar to every Babylonian +as that of St. George and the Dragon now is to Englishmen, into an +illustration of their own doom. The invective is directed against +the King of Babylon, consequently the sex of the devil is changed; +but the most remarkable change is in the ascription to Lucifer of a +clear purpose to rival the Most High, and seize the throne of heaven. + +'Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming, +it stirreth up the (spirits of) the dead, even all the chief ones +(great goats) of the earth: it hath raised up from their thrones all +the kings of the nations (demon-begotten aliens). All these shall +say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? Art thou become like +unto us? Thy splendour is brought down to the underworld, and the +noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms +cover thee. How art thou fallen, O Lucifer (Daystar), son of the +morning! how art thou cut down to the ground which didst weaken the +nations! For thou hast said in thy heart, I will ascend into (the +upper) heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars (archangels) +of God: I will sit (reign) also upon the mount of the congregation +(the assembly of the enemies of God) in the sides of the north. I will +ascend above the heights of the clouds (the thunder-throne of Jehovah); +I will be like the Most High. Yet shalt thou be brought down to hell, +to the sides of the pit.' [60] + +In this passage we mark the arena of the combat shifted from heaven +to earth. It is not the throne of heaven but that of the world at +which the fiends now aim. Nay, there is confession in every line of +the prophecy that the enemy of Jehovah has usurped his throne. Hell +has prevailed, and Lucifer is the Prince of this World. The celestial +success has not been maintained on earth. This would be the obvious +fact to a humiliated, oppressed, heavily-taxed people, who believed +themselves the one family on earth sprung from Jehovah, and their +masters the offspring of demons. This situation gave to the vague +traditions of a single combat between Bel and the Dragon, about an +eclipse or a riot, the significance which it retained ever afterward of +a mighty conflict on earth between the realms of Light and Darkness, +between which the Elohim had set a boundary-line (Gen. i. 4) in +the beginning. + +A similar situation returned when the Jews were under the sway of +Rome, and then all that had ever been said of Babylon was repeated +against Rome under the name of Edom. It recurred in the case of those +Jews who acknowledged Jesus as their Messiah: in the pomp and glory +of the Cæsars they beheld the triumph of the Powers of Darkness, +and the burthen of Isaiah against Lucifer was raised again in that +of the Apocalypse against the seven-headed Dragon. It is notable how +these writers left out of sight the myth of Eden so far as it did +not belong to their race. Isaiah does not say anything even of the +serpent. The Apocalypse says nothing of the two wonderful trees, and +the serpent appears only as a Dragon from whom the woman is escaping, +by whom she is not at all tempted. The shape of the Devil, and the +Combat with him, have always been determined by dangers and evils +that are actual, not such as are archæological. + +A gipsy near Edinburgh gave me his version of the combat between God +and Satan as follows. 'When God created the universe and all things +in it, Satan tried to create a rival universe. He managed to match +everything pretty well except man. There he failed; and God to punish +his pride cast him down to the earth and bound him with a chain. But +this chain was so long that Satan was able to move over the whole +face of the earth!' There had got into this wanderer's head some bit +of the Babylonian story, and it was mingled with Gnostic traditions +about Ildabaoth; but there was also a quaint suggestion in Satan's +long chain of the migration of this mythical combat not only round +the world, but through the ages. + +The early followers of Christ came before the glories of Paganism +with the legend that the lowly should inherit the earth. And though +they speedily surrendered to the rulers of the world in Rome, and made +themselves into a christian aristocracy, when they came into Northern +Europe the christians were again brought to confront with an humble +system the religion of thrones and warriors. St. Gatien celebrating +mass in a cavern beside the Loire, meant as much weakness in presence +of Paganism as the Huguenots felt twelve centuries later hiding in +the like caverns from St. Gatien's priestly successors. + +The burthen of Isaiah is heard again, and with realistic intensity, +in the seventh century, and in the north, with our patriarchial +poet Cædmon. + + + The All-powerful had + Angel-tribes, + Through might of hand, + The holy Lord, + Ten established, + In whom he trusted well + That they his service + Would follow, + Work his will; + Therefore gave he them wit, + And shaped them with his hands, + The holy Lord. + He had placed them so happily, + One he had made so powerful, + So mighty in his mind's thought, + He let him sway over so much, + Highest after himself in heaven's kingdom. + He had made him so fair, + So beauteous was his form in heaven, + That came to him from the Lord of hosts, + He was like to the light stars. + It was his to work the praise of the Lord, + It was his to hold dear his joys in heaven, + And to thank his Lord + For the reward that he had bestowed on him in that light; + Then had he let him long possess it; + But he turned it for himself to a worse thing, + Began to raise war upon him, + Against the highest Ruler of heaven, + Who sitteth in the holy seat. + Dear was he to our Lord, + But it might not be hidden from him + That his angel began + To be presumptuous, + Raised himself against his Master, + Sought speech of hate, + Words of pride towards him, + Would not serve God, + Said that his body was + Light and beauteous, + Fair and bright of hue: + He might not find in his mind + That he would God + In subjection, + His Lord, serve: + Seemed to himself + That he a power and force + Had greater + Than the holy God + Could have + Of adherents. + Many words spake + The angel of presumption: + Thought, through his own power, + How he for himself a stronger + Seat might make, + Higher in heaven: + Said that him his mind impelled, + That he west and north + Would begin to work, + Would prepare structures: + Said it to him seemed doubtful + That he to God would + Be a vassal. + 'Why shall I toil?' said he; + 'To me it is no whit needful. + To have a superior; + I can with my hands as many + Wonders work; + I have great power + To form + A diviner throne, + A higher in heaven. + Why shall I for his favour serve, + Bend to him in such vassalage? + I may be a god as he + Stand by me strong associates, + Who will not fail me in the strife, + Heroes stern of mood, + They have chosen me for chief, + Renowned warriors! + With such may one devise counsel, + With such capture his adherents; + They are my zealous friends, + Faithful in their thoughts; + I may be their chieftain, + Sway in this realm: + Thus to me it seemeth not right + That I in aught + Need cringe + To God for any good; + I will no longer be his vassal.' + When the All-powerful it + All had heard, + That his angel devised + Great presumption + To raise up against his Master, + And spake proud words + Foolishly against his Lord, + Then must he expiate the deed, + Share the work of war, + And for his punishment must have + Of all deadly ills the greatest. + So doth every man + Who against his Lord + Deviseth to war, + With crime against the great Ruler. + Then was the Mighty angry; + The highest Ruler of heaven + Hurled him from the lofty seat; + Hate had he gained at his Lord, + His favour he had lost, + Incensed with him was the Good in his mind, + Therefore must he seek the gulf + Of hard hell-torment, + For that he had warred with heaven's Ruler, + He rejected him then from his favour, + And cast him into hell, + Into the deep parts, + Where he became a devil: + The fiend with all his comrades + Fell then from heaven above, + Through as long as three nights and days, + The angels from heaven into hell; + And them all the Lord transformed to devils, + Because they his deed and word + Would not revere; + Therefore them in a worse light, + Under the earth beneath, + Almighty God + Had placed triumphless + In the swart hell; + There they have at even, + Immeasurably long, + Each of all the fiends, + A renewal of fire; + Then cometh ere dawn + The eastern wind, + Frost bitter-cold, + Ever fire or dart; + Some hard torment + They must have, + It was wrought for them in punishment, + Their world was changed: + For their sinful course + He filled hell + With the apostates. + + +Whether this spirited description was written by Cædmon, and whether +it is of his century, are questions unimportant to the present +inquiry. The poem represents a mediæval notion which long prevailed, +and which characterised the Mysteries, that Satan and his comrades +were humiliated from the highest angelic rank to a hell already +prepared and peopled with devils, and were there, and by those devils, +severely punished. One of the illuminations of the Cædmon manuscript, +preserved in the Bodleian Library, shows Satan undergoing his torment +(Fig. 3). He is bound over something like a gridiron, and four devils +are torturing him, the largest using a scourge with six prongs. His +face manifests great suffering. His form is mainly human, but his +bushy tail and animal feet indicate that he has been transformed to +a devil similar to those who chastise him. + +On Cædmon's foundation Milton built his gorgeous edifice. His +Satan is an ambitious and very English lord, in whom are reflected +the whole aristocracy of England in their hatred and contempt of +the holy Puritan Commonwealth, the Church of Christ as he deemed +it. The ages had brought round a similar situation to that which +confronted the Jews at Babylon, the early Christians of Rome, and +their missionaries among the proud pagan princes of the north. The +Church had long allied itself with the earlier Lucifers of the north, +and now represented the proud empire of a satanic aristocracy, and +the persecuted Nonconformists represented the authority of the King +of kings. In the English palace, and in the throne of Canterbury, +Milton saw his Beelzebub and his Satan. + + + Th' infernal serpent; he it was, whose guile, + Stirred up with envy and revenge, deceived + The mother of mankind, what time his pride + Had cast him out from heav'n, with all his host + Of rebel angels, by whose aid aspiring + To set himself in glory above his peers + He trusted to have equall'd the Most High, + If he opposed; and with ambitious aim + Against the throne and monarchy of God + Raised impious war in heav'n, and battle proud, + With vain attempt. Him the almighty Power + Hurl'd headlong flaming from th' ethereal sky, + With hideous ruin and combustion, down + To bottomless perdition, there to dwell + In adamantine chains and penal fire, + Who durst defy th' Omnipotent to arms. [61] + + +This adaptation of the imagery of Isaiah concerning Lucifer has in +it all the thunder hurled by Cromwell against Charles. Even a Puritan +poet might not altogether repress admiration for the dash and daring +of a Prince Rupert, to which indeed even his prosaic co-religionists +paid the compliment of ascribing to it a diabolical source. [62] Not +amid conflicts that raged in ancient Syria broke forth such lines as-- + + + Better to reign in hell, than serve in heav'n. + + With rallied arms to try what may be yet + Regain'd in heav'n, or what more lost in hell. + + +The Bel whom Milton saw was Cromwell, and the Dragon that serpent +of English oppression which the Dictator is trampling on in a +well-known engraving of his time. In the history of the Reformation +the old legend did manifold duty again, as in the picture (Fig. 13) +by Luther's friend Lucas Cranach. + +It would seem that in the course of time Bel and the Dragon became +sufficiently close allies for their worshippers to feed and defend +them both with equal devotion, and for Daniel to explode them both in +carrying on the fight of his deity against the gods of Babylon. This +story of Bel is apocryphal as to the canon, but highly significant as +to the history we are now considering. Although the Jews maintained +their struggle against 'principalities and powers' long after it had +been a forlorn hope, and never surrendered, nor made alliance with the +Dragon, the same cannot be said of those who appropriated their title +of 'the chosen of God,' counterfeited their covenant, and travestied +their traditions. The alliance of Christianity and the Dragon has +not been nominal, but fearfully real. In fulfilling their mission of +'inheriting the earth,' the 'meek' called around them and pressed into +their service agents and weapons more diabolical than any with which +the Oriental imagination had peopled the abode of devils in the north. + +At a Fair in Tours (August 1878) I saw two exhibitions which were +impressive enough in the light they cast through history. One was +a shrunken and sufficiently grotesque production by puppets of the +Mediæval 'Mystery' of Hell. Nearly every old scheme and vision of +the underworld was represented in the scene. The three Judges sat +to hear each case. A devil rang a bell whenever any culprit appeared +at the gate. The accused was ushered in by a winged devil--Satan, the +Accuser--who, by the show-woman's lips, stated the charges against each +with an eager desire to make him or her out as wicked as possible. A +devil with pitchfork received the sentenced, and shoved them down into +a furnace. There was an array of brilliant dragons around, but they +appeared to have nothing to do beyond enjoying the spectacle. But this +exhibition which was styled 'Twenty minutes in Hell,' was poor and +faint beside the neighbouring exhibition of the real Hell, in which +Europe had been tortured for fifteen centuries. Some industrious +Germans had got together in one large room several hundreds of the +instruments of torture by which the nations of the West were persuaded +to embrace Christianity. Every limb, sinew, feature, bone, and nerve of +the human frame had suggested to christian inventiveness some ingenious +device by which it might be tortured. Wheels on which to break bones, +chairs of anguish, thumbscrews, the iron Virgin whose embrace pierced +through every vital part; the hunger-mask which renewed for Christ's +sake the exact torment of Tantalus; even the machine which bore the +very name of the enemy that was cast down--the Dragon's Head! By such +instrumentalities came those quasi-miraculous 'Triumphs of the Cross,' +of which so much has been said and sung! The most salient phenomenon +of christian history is the steady triumph of the Dragon. Misleader +and Deceiver to the last, he is quite willing to sprinkle his fork +and rack with holy water, to cross himself, to label his caldrons +'divine justice,' to write CHRIST upon his forehead; by so doing he +was able to spring his infernal engine on the best nations, and cow +the strongest hearts, till from their pallid lips were wrung the +'confessions of faith,' or the last cry of martyred truth. So was +he able to assault the pure heavens once more, to quench the stars +of human faith and hope, and generate a race of polite, learned, +and civilised hypocrites. But the ancient sunbeams are after him: +the mandate has again gone forth, 'Let there be light,' and the Light +that now breaks forth is not of that kind which respects the limit +of Darkness. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +STRIFE. + + Hebrew god of War--Samaël--The father's blessing and curse--Esau + --Edom--Jacob and the Phantom--The planet Mars--Tradesman and + Huntsman--'The Devil's Dream.' + + + Who is this that cometh from Edom, + In dyed garments from Bozrah? + This that is glorious in his apparel, + Travelling in the greatness of his strength? + I who promise deliverance, mighty to save. + Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, + And thy garments like him that treadeth the wine-vat? + I have trodden the wine-press alone; + And of the peoples there was none with me: + And I will tread them in mine anger, + And trample them in my fury; + And their blood shall be sprinkled upon my garments, + And I will stain all my raiment. + For the day of vengeance is in my heart, + And the year of mine avenged is come. + And I looked, and there was none to help; + And I wondered that there was none to uphold; + Therefore mine own arm gained me the victory, + And mine own fury, it upheld me. + And I will tread down the peoples in mine anger, + And make them drunk in my wrath, + And will bring down their strength to the earth. [63] + + +This is the picture of the god of War. Upon it the comment in Emek +Hammelech is: 'The colour of the godless Samaël and of all his princes +and lords has the aspect of red fire; and all their emanations are +red. Samaël is red, also his horse, his sword, his raiment, and the +ground beneath him, are red. In the future the Holy God shall wear +his raiment.' [64] Samaël is leader of the Opposition. He is the +Soul of the fiery planet Mars. He is the Creator and inspirer of +all Serpents. Azazel, demon of the Desert, is his First Lord. He was +the terrestrial Chief around whom the fallen angels gathered, and his +great power was acknowledged. All these characters the ancient Rabbins +found blended in his name. Simmé (dazzling), Sóme (blinding), Semól +(the left side), and Samhammaveth (deadly poison), were combined in +the terrible name of Samaël. He ruled over the sinister Left. When +Moses, in war with the Amalekites, raised his ten fingers, it was a +special invocation to the Ten Sephiroth, Divine Emanations, because +he knew the power which the Amalekites got from Samaël might turn his +own left hand against Israel. [65] The scapegoat was a sacrifice to +him through Azazel. + +Samaël is the mythologic expression and embodiment of the history of +Esau, afterward Edom. Jacob and Esau represented the sheep and the +goat, divided in the past and to be sundered for ever. As Jacob by +covering his flesh with goat-skins obtained his father's blessing due +to Esau, the Israelites wandering through the wilderness (near Edom's +forbidden domain) seemed to have faith that the offering of a goat +would convince his Viceroy Azazel that they were orthodox Edomites. The +redness of Samaël begins with the red pottage from which Esau was +called Edom. The English version does not give the emphasis with which +Esau is said to have called for the pottage--"the red! the red!" The +characteristics ascribed to Esau in the legend are merely a saga built +on the local names with which he was associated. 'Edom' means red, +and 'Seir' means hairy. It probably meant the 'Shaggy Mountains.' [66] + +It is interesting to observe the parting of the human and the +theological myths in this story. Jacob is the third person of a +patriarchal trinity,--Abraham the Heavenly Father, Isaac the Laugher +(the Sun), and Jacob the Impostor or Supplanter. As the moon supplants +the sun, takes hold of his heel, shines with his light, so does Jacob +supplant his elder brother; and all the deadliness ascribed to the +Moon, and other Third Persons of Trinities, was inherited by Jacob +until his name was changed by euphemism. As the impartial sun shines +for good and evil, the smile of Isaac, the Laugher, promised great +blessings to both of his sons. The human myth therefore represents +both of them gaining great power and wealth, and after a long feud +they are reconciled. This feature of the legend we shall consider +hereafter. Jehovah has another interest to be secured. He had +declared that one should serve the other; that they should be +cursed who cursed Jacob; and he said, 'Jacob have I loved, Esau +have I hated.' Jahvistic theology had here something more important +than two brothers to harmonise; namely a patriarch's blessing and +a god's curse. It was contrary to all orthodoxy that a man whom +Jehovah hated should possess the blessings of life; it was equally +unorthodox that a father's blessing should not carry with it every +advantage promised. It had to be recorded that Esau became powerful, +lived by his sword, and had great possessions. + +It had also to be recorded that 'Edom revolted from under the hand of +Judah and made a king unto themselves,' and that such independence +continued 'unto this day' (2 Kings viii. 20, 22). There was thus no +room for the exhibition of Jacob's superiority,--that is of Israel's +priority over Edom,--in this world; nor yet any room to carry out +Isaac's curse on all who cursed Jacob, and the saying: 'Jacob have +I loved, Esau have I hated, and laid his mountains and his heritage +waste for the dragons of the wilderness' (Mal. i.). + +Answers to such problems as these evolve themselves slowly +but inevitably. The agonised cry of the poor girl in Browning's +poem--'There may be heaven, there must be hell'--marks the direction in +which necessity led human speculation many ages before her. A future +had to be invented for the working out of the curse on Esau, who on +earth had to fulfil his father's blessing by enjoying power, wealth, +and independence of his brother. In that future his greatness while +living was repaid by his relegation to the desert and the rock with +the he-goat for his support. Esau was believed to have been changed +into a terrible hairy devil. [67] But still there followed him in his +phantasmal transformation a ghostly environment of his former power +and greatness; the boldest and holiest could not afford to despise +or set aside that 'share' which had been allotted him in the legend, +and could not be wholly set aside in the invisible world. + +Jacob's share began with a shrewd bargain with his imprudent +brother. Jacob by his cunning in the breeding of the streaked animals +(Gen. xxx.), by which he outwitted Laban, and other manoeuvres, was +really the cause of bringing on the race called after him that repute +for extortion, affixed to them in such figures as Shylock, which they +have found it so hard to live down. In becoming the great barterers +of the East, their obstacle was the plunderer sallying forth from +the mountain fastnesses or careering over the desert. These were the +traditional descendants of Esau, who gradually included the Ishmaelites +as well as the Edomites, afterwards merged in the Idumeans. But as +the tribal distinctions became lost, the ancient hostility survived +in the abstract form of this satan of Strife--Samaël. He came to +mean the spirit that stirs up antagonism between those who should be +brethren. He finally became, and among the more superstitious Jews +still is, instigator of the cruel persecutions which have so long +pursued their race, and the prejudices against them which survive +even in countries to whose wealth, learning, and arts they have +largely contributed. In Jewish countries Edom has long been a name +for the power of Rome and Romanism, somewhat in the same way as the +same are called 'Babylon' by some christians. Jacob, when passing +into the wilderness of Edom, wrestled with the invisible power of +Esau, or Samaël, and had not been able to prevail except with a lame +thigh,--a part which, in every animal, Israel thereafter held sacred +to the Opposing Power and abstained from eating. A rabbinical legend +represents Jacob as having been bitten by a serpent while he was +lingering about the boundary of Edom, and before his gift of goats +and other cattle had been offered to his brother. The fiery serpents +which afflicted Israel were universally attributed to Samaël, and +the raising of the Brazen Serpent for the homage of the people was an +instance of the uniform deference to Esau's power in his own domain +which was long inculcated. + +As I write, fiery Mars, near enough for the astronomer to detect +its moons, is a wondrous phenomenon in the sky. Beneath it fearful +famine is desolating three vast countries, war is raging between +two powerful nations, and civil strife is smiting another ere it has +fairly recovered from the wounds of a foreign struggle. The dismal +conditions seem to have so little root in political necessity that +one might almost be pardoned even now for dreaming that some subtle +influence has come among men from the red planet that has approached +the earth. How easy then must it have been in a similar conjunction of +earthly and celestial phenomena to have imagined Samaël, the planetary +Spectre, to be at work with his fatal fires! Whatever may have been +the occasion, the red light of Mars at an early period fixed upon that +planet the odium of all the burning, blighting, desert-producing powers +of which it was thought necessary to relieve the adorable Sun. It +was believed that all 'born under' that planet were quarrelsome. And +it was part of the popular Jewish belief in the ultimate triumph of +good over evil that under Mars the Messias was to be born. + +We may regard Esau-Samaël then as the Devil of Strife. His traditional +son Cain was like himself a 'murderer from the beginning;' [68] but in +that early period the conflict was between the nomad and the huntsman +on one side, on the other the agriculturist and the cattle-breeder, +who was never regarded as a noble figure among the Semitic tribes. In +the course of time some Semitic tribes became agriculturists, and among +them, in defiance of his archæological character, Samaël was saddled +with the evils that beset them. As an ox he brought rinderpest. But +his visible appearance was still more generally that of the raven, +the wild ass, the hog which brought scurvy; while in shape of a dog +he was so generally believed to bring deadly disease, that it would +seem as if 'hydrophobia' was specially attributed to him. + +In process of time benignant Peace dwelt more and more with the +agriculturists, but still among the Israelites the tradesman was +the 'coming man,' and to him peace was essential. The huntsman, of +the Esau clan, figures in many legends, of which the following is +translated from the Arabic by Lane:--There was a huntsman who from a +mountain cave brought some honey in his water-skin, which he offered +to an oilman; when the oilman opened the skin a drop of honey fell +which a bird ate; the oilman's cat sprang on the bird and killed it; +the huntsman's hound killed the cat; the oilman killed the dog; the +huntsman killed the oilman; and as the two men belonged to different +villages, their inhabitants rose against each other in battle, +'and there died of them a great multitude, the number of whom none +knoweth but God, whose name be exalted!' [69] + +Esau's character as a wild huntsman is referred to in another +chapter. It is as the genius of strife and nomadic war that he more +directly stands in contrast with his 'supplanter.' + +From the wild elemental demons of storm and tempest of the most +primitive age to this Devil of Strife, the human mind has associated +evil with unrest. 'The wicked are like the troubled sea when it cannot +rest.' Such is the burthen of the Japanese Oni throned in the heart +of the hurricane, of the wild huntsman issuing forth at the first +note of war, of Edom hating the victories of peace, living by the +sword. The prophecy that the Prince of Peace should be born under +the planet Mars is a strange and mystical suggestion. In a powerful +poem by Thomas Aird, 'The Devil's Dream,' the last fearful doom of +Satan's vision is imprisonment beneath a lake for ever still,--the +Spirit of Unrest condemned for ever to the realm of absolute stillness! + + + There all is solemn idleness: no music here, no jars, + Where Silence guards the coast, e'er thrill her everlasting bars. + No sun here shines on wanton isles; but o'er the burning sheet + A rim of restless halo shakes, which marks the internal heat; + As, in the days of beauteous earth, we see with dazzled sight + The red and setting sun o'erflow with rings of welling light. + + Oh! here in dread abeyance lurks of uncreated things + The last Lake of God's Wrath, where He His first great Enemy brings. + Deep in the bosom of the gulf the Fiend was made to stay, + Till, as it seemed, ten thousand years had o'er him rolled away; + In dreams he had extended life to bear the fiery space; + But all was passive, dull, and stern within his dwelling-place. + + Oh! for a blast of tenfold ire to rouse the giant surge, + Him from that flat fixed lethargy impetuously to urge! + Let him but rise, but ride upon the tempest-crested wave + Of fire enridged tumultuously, each angry thing he'd brave! + The strokes of Wrath, thick let them fall! a speed so glorious dread + Would bear him through, the clinging pains would strip from off + his head. + + The vision of this Last Stern Lake, oh! how it plagued his soul, + Type of that dull eternity that on him soon must roll, + When plans and issues all must cease that earlier care beguiled, + And never era more shall stand a landmark on the wild: + Nor failure nor success is there, nor busy hope nor fame, + But passive fixed endurance, all eternal and the same. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +BARBARIC ARISTOCRACY. + + Jacob, the 'Impostor'--The Barterer--Esau, the 'Warrior'--Barbarian + Dukes--Trade and War--Reconciliation of Jacob and Esau--Their + Ghosts--Legend of Iblis--Pagan Warriors of Europe--Russian + Hierarchy of Hell. + + +In the preceding chapter it was noted that there were two myths +wrapped up in the story of Jacob and Esau,--the one theological, +the other human. The former was there treated, the latter may be +considered here. Rabbinical theology has made the Jewish race adopt +as their founder that tricky patriarch whom Shylock adopted as his +model; but any censure on them for that comes with little grace +from christians who believe that they are still enjoying a covenant +which Jacob's extortions and treacheries were the divinely-adopted +means of confirming. It is high time that the Jewish people should +repudiate Jacob's proceedings, and if they do not give him his first +name ('Impostor') back again, at least withdraw from him the name +Israel. But it is still more important for mankind to study the phases +of their civilisation, and not attribute to any particular race the +spirit of a legend which represents an epoch of social development +throughout the world. + +When Rebekah asked Jehovah why her unborn babes struggled in her +womb, he answered, 'Two nations are in thy womb. One people shall +be stronger than the other people; the elder shall be subject to +the younger.' What peoples these were is described in the blessings +of Jacob on the two representatives when they had grown up to be, +the one red and hairy, a huntsman; the other a quiet man, dwelling +in tents and builder of cattle-booths. + +Jacob--cunning, extortionate, fraudulent in spirit even when +technically fair--is not a pleasing figure in the eyes of the +nineteenth century. But he does not belong to the nineteenth +century. His contest was with Esau. The very names of them belong +to mythology; they are not individual men; they are conflicting +tendencies and interests of a primitive period. They must be thought +of as Israel and Edom historically; morally, as the Barter principle +and the Bandit principle. + +High things begin low. Astronomy began as Astrology; and when Trade +began there must have been even more trickery about it than there +is now. Conceive of a world made up of nomadic tribes engaged in +perpetual warfare. It is a commerce of killing. If a tribe desires +the richer soil or larger possessions of another, the method is to +exterminate that other. But at last there rises a tribe either too +weak or too peaceful to exterminate, and it proposes to barter. It +challenges its neighbours to a contest of wits. They try to get the +advantage of each other in bargains; they haggle and cheat; and it +is not heroic at all, but it is the beginning of commerce and peace. + +But the Dukes of Edom as they are called will not enter into this +compact. They have not been used to it; they are always outwitted +at a bargain; just like those other red men in the West of America, +whose lands are bought with beads, and their territorial birthright +taken for a mess of pottage. They prefer to live by the hunt and by +the sword. Then between these two peoples is an eternal feud, with +an occasional truce, or, in biblical phrase, 'reconciliation.' + +Surrounded by a commercial civilisation, with its prosaic virtues and +its petty vices, we cannot help admiring much about the Duke of Edom, +non-producer though he be. Brave, impulsive, quick to forgive as to +resent; generous, as people can afford to be when they may give what +they never earned; his gallant qualities cast a certain meanness +over his grasping brother, the Israelite. It is a healthy sign in +youth to admire such qualities. The boy who delights in Robin Hood; +the youth who feels a stir of enthusiasm when he reads Schiller's +Robbers; the ennuyés of the clubs and the roughs, with unfulfilled +capacities for adventure in them, who admire 'the gallant Turk,' are +all lingering in the nomadic age. They do not think of things but +of persons. They are impressed by the barbaric dash. The splendour +of warriors hides trampled and decimated peasantries; their courage +can gild atrocities. Beside such captivating qualities and thrilling +scenes how poor and commonplace appear thrifty rusticity, and the +cautious, selfish, money-making tradesmen! + +But fine and heroic as the Duke of Edom may appear in the distance, +it is best to keep him at a distance. When Robin Hood reappeared on +Blackheath lately, his warmest admirers were satisfied to hear he was +securely lodged in gaol. The Jews had just the same sensations about +the Dukes of Edom. They saw that tribe near to, and lived in daily +dread of them. They were hirsute barbarians, dwelling amid mountain +fastnesses, and lording it over a vast territory. The weak tribe of +the plains had no sooner got together some herds and a little money, +than those dashing Edomites fell upon them and carried away their +savings and substance in a day. This made the bartering tribe all the +more dependent on their cunning. They had to match their wits against, +the world; and they have had to do the same to this day, when it is +a chief element of their survival that their thrift is of importance +to the business and finance of Europe. But in the myth it is shown +that Trade, timorous as it is in presence of the sword, may have a +magnanimity of its own. The Supplanter of Edom is haunted by the wrong +he has done his elder brother, and driven him to greater animosity. He +resolves to seek him, offer him gifts, and crave reconciliation. It is +easy to put an unfavourable construction upon his action, but it is not +necessary. The Supplanter, with droves of cattle, a large portion of +his possessions, passes out towards perilous Edom, unarmed, undefended, +except by his amicable intentions towards the powerful chieftain +he had wronged. At the border of the hostile kingdom he learns that +the chieftain is coming to meet him with four hundred men. He is now +seized, with a mighty spirit of Fear. He sends on the herdsmen with +the herds, and remains alone. During the watches of the night there +closes upon him this phantom of Fear, with its presage of Death. The +tricky tradesman has met his Conscience, and it is girt about with +Terror. But he feels that his nobler self is with it, and that he +will win. Finely has Charles Wesley told the story in his hymn:-- + + + Come, O thou traveller unknown, + Whom still I hold but cannot see! + My company before is gone + And I am left alone with thee: + With thee all night I mean to stay + And wrestle till the break of day. + + +'Confident in self-despair,' the Supplanter conquers his Fear; with +the dawn he travels onward alone to meet the man he had outraged +and his armed men, and to him says, 'I have appeared before thee as +though I had appeared before God, that thou mightest be favourable +to me.' The proud Duke is disarmed. The brothers embrace and weep +together. The chieftain declines the presents, and is only induced +to accept them as proof of his forgiveness. The Tradesman learns for +all time that his mere cleverness may bring a demon to his side in +the night, and that he never made so good a bargain as when he has +restored ill-gotten gains. The aristocrat and warrior returns to his +mountain, aware now that magnanimity and courage are not impossible +to quiet men living by merchandise. The hunting-ground must make way +now for the cattle-breeder. The sword must yield before the balances. + +Whatever may have been the tribes which in primitive times had +these encounters, and taught each other this lesson, they were long +since reconciled. But the ghosts of Israel and Edom, of Barter and +Plunder, fought on through long tribal histories. Israel represented +by the archangel Michael, and Edom by dragon Samaël, waged their +war. One characteristic of the opposing power has been already +considered. Samaël embodied Edom as the genius of Strife. He was the +especial Accuser of Israel, their Antichrist, so to say, as Michael +was their Advocate. But the name 'Edom' itself was retained as a kind +of personification of the barbaric military and lordly Devil. The +highwayman in epaulettes, the heroic spoiler, with his hairy hand +which Israel itself had imitated many a time in its gloves, were +summed up as 'Edom.' + +This personification is the more important since it has characterised +the more serious idea of Satan which prevails in the world. He is +mainly a moral conception, and means the pride and pomp of the world, +its natural wildness and ferocities, and the glory of them. The +Mussulman fable relates that when Allah created man, and placed him +in a garden, he called all the angels to worship this crowning work +of his hands. Iblis alone refused to worship Adam. The very idea of +a garden is hateful to the spirit of Nomadism. [70] Man the gardener +receives no reverence from the proud leader of the Seraphim. God +said unto him (Iblis), What hindered thee from worshipping Adam, +since I commanded thee? He answered, I am more excellent than he: +thou hast created me of (ethereal) fire, and hast created him of clay +(black mud). God said, Get thee down therefore from paradise, for it +is not fit that thou behave thyself proudly therein. [71] + +The earnestness and self-devotion of the northern pagans in their +resistance to Christianity impressed the finest minds in the Church +profoundly. Some of the Fathers even quoted the enthusiasm of those +whom they regarded as devotees of the Devil, to shame the apathy of +christians. The Church could show no martyr braver than Rand, down +whose throat St. Olaf made a viper creep, which gnawed through his +side; and Rand was an example of thousands. This gave many of the early +christians of the north a very serious view of the realm of Satan, +and of Satan himself as a great potentate. It was increased by their +discovery that the pagan kings--Satan's subjects--had moral codes and +law-courts, and energetically maintained justice. In this way there +grew up a more dignified idea of Hell. The grotesque imps receded +before the array of majestic devils, like Satan and Beelzebub; and +these were invested with a certain grandeur and barbaric pride. They +were regarded as rival monarchs who had refused to submit themselves to +Jehovah, but they were deemed worthy of heroic treatment. The traces of +this sentiment found in the ancient frescoes of Russia are of especial +importance. Nothing can exceed the grandeur of the Hierarchy of Hell +as they appear in some of these superb pictures. Satan is generally +depicted with similar dignity to the king of heaven, from whom he is +divided by a wall's depth, sometimes even resembling him in all but +complexion and hair (which is fire on Satan). There are frequent +instances, as in the accompanying figure (4), where, in careful +correspondence with the attitude of Christ on the Father's knees, +Satan supports the betrayer of Christ. Beside the king of Hell, +seated in its Mouth, are personages of distinction, some probably +representing those poets and sages of Greece and Rome, the prospect +of whose damnation filled some of the first christian Fathers with +such delight. + +In Spain, when a Bishop is about to baptize one of the European +Dukes of the Devil, he asks at the font what has become of his +ancestors, naming them--all heathen. 'They are all in hell!' replies +the Bishop. 'Then there will I follow them,' returns the Chief, and +thereafter by no persuasion can he be induced to fare otherwise than +to Hell. Gradually the Church made up its mind to ally itself with +this obstinate barbaric pride and ambition. It was willing to give +up anything whatever for a kingdom of this world, and to worship any +number of Princes of Darkness, if they would give unto the Bishops +such kingdoms, and the glory of them. They induced Esau to be baptized +by promise of their aid in his oppressions, and free indulgences to +all his passions; and then, by his help, they were able to lay before +weaker Esaus the christian alternatives--Be baptized or burnt! + +Not to have known how to conquer in bloodless victories the barbaric +Esaus of the world by a virtue more pure, a heroism more patient, +than theirs, and with that 'sweet reasonableness of Christ,' +which is the latest epitaph on his tomb among the rich; not to have +recognised the true nobility of the Dukes, and purified their pride +to self-reverence, their passion to moral courage, their daring and +freedom to a self-reliance at once gentle and manly; this was no doubt +the necessary failure of a dogmatic and irrational system. But it +is this which has made the christian Israel more of an impostor than +its prototype, in every country to which it came steadily developing +to a hypocritical imitator of the Esau whose birthright it stole +by baptism. It speedily lost his magnanimity, but never his sword, +which however it contrived to make at once meaner and more cruel +by twisting it into thumbscrews and the like. For many centuries +its voice has been, in a thin phonographic way, the voice of Jesus, +but the hands are the hands of Esau with Samaël's claw added. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +JOB AND THE DIVIDER. + + Hebrew Polytheism--Problem of Evil--Job's disbelief in a + future life--The Divider's realm--Salted Sacrifices--Theory + of Orthodoxy--Job's reasoning--His humour--Impartiality of + Fortune between the evil and good--Agnosticism of Job--Elihu's + eclecticism--Jehovah of the Whirlwind--Heresies of Job--Rabbinical + legend of Job--Universality of the legend. + + + Israel is a flourishing vine, + Which bringeth forth fruit to itself; + According to the increase of his fruit + He hath multiplied his altars; + According to the goodness of his land + He hath made goodly images. + Their heart is divided: now shall they be found guilty; + He will break down their altars, he will spoil their images. + + +These words of the prophet Hosea (x. 1, 2) foreshadow the devil which +the devout Jahvist saw growing steadily to enormous strength through +all the history of Israel. The germ of this enemy may be found in our +chapter on Fate; one of its earliest developments is indicated in the +account already given of the partition between Jacob and Esau, and the +superstition to which that led of a ghostly Antagonist, to whom a share +had been irreversibly pledged. From the principle thus adopted, there +grew a host of demons whom it was believed necessary to propitiate by +offering them their share. A divided universe had for its counterpart +a divided loyalty in the heart of the people. The growth of a belief +in the supremacy of one God was far from being a real monotheism; as +a matter of fact no primitive race has been monotheistic. In 2 Kings +xvii. it is stated as a belief of the Jews that some Assyrians who +had been imported into their territory (Samaria) were slain by lions +because they knew not 'the manner of the God of the land.' Spinoza +noticed the indications given in this and other narratives that +the Jews believed that gods whose worship was intolerable within +their own boundaries were yet adapted to other regions (Tractatus, +ii.). With this state of mind it is not wonderful that when the Jews +found themselves in those alien regions they apprehended that the +gods of those countries might also employ lions on such as knew not +their manner, but adhered to the worship of Jehovah too exclusively. + +Among the Jews grew up a more spiritual class of minds, whose feeling +towards the mongrel worship around them was that of abhorrence; but +these had a very difficult cause to maintain. The popular superstitions +were firmly rooted in the fact that terrible evils afflicted mankind, +and in the further fact that these did not spare the most pious. Nay, +it had for a long time been a growing belief that the bounties and +afflictions of nature, instead of following the direction promised by +the patriarchs,--rewarding the pious, punishing the wicked,--were +distributed in a reverse way. Dives and Lazarus seemed to have +their respective lots before any future paradise was devised for +their equalisation--as indeed is natural, since Dives attends to +his business, while Lazarus is investing his powers in Abraham's +bosom. Out of this experience there came at last the demand for a +life beyond the grave, without whose redress the pious began to deem +themselves of all men the most miserable. But before this heavenly +future became a matter of common belief, there were theories which +prepared, the way for it. It was held by the devout that the evils +which afflicted the righteous were Jehovah's tests of their loyalty +to him, and that in the end such trials would be repaid. And when +observation, following the theory, showed that they were not so +repaid, it was said the righteousness had been unreal, the devotee +was punished for hidden wickedness. When continued observation had +proved that this theory too was false, and that piety was not paid in +external bounties, either to the good man or his family, the solution +of a future settlement was arrived at. + +This simple process may be traced in various races, and in its +several phases. + +The most impressive presentation of the experiences under which the +primitive secular theory of rewards and punishments perished, and +that of an adjustment beyond the grave arose, is found in the Book +of Job. The solution here reached--a future reward in this life--is +an impossible one for anything more than an exceptional case. But +the Book of Job displays how beautiful such an instance would be, +showing afflictions to be temporary and destined to be followed by +compensations largely outweighing them. It was a tremendous statement +of the question--If a man die, shall he live again? Jehovah answered, +'Yes' out of the whirlwind, and raised Job out of the dust. But +for the millions who never rose from the dust that voice was heard +announcing their resurrection from a trial that pressed them even +into the grave. It is remarkable that Job's expression of faith that +his Vindicator would appear on earth, should have become the one text +of the Old Testament which has been adapted by christians to express +faith in immortality. Job strongly disowns that faith. + + + There is hope for a tree, + If it be cut down, that it will sprout again, + And that its tender branches will not fail; + Though its root may have grown old in the earth, + And though its trunk be dead upon the ground, + At the scent of water it will bud, + And put forth boughs, like a young plant. + But man dieth and is gone for ever! + + Yet I know that my Vindicator liveth, + And will stand up at length on the earth; + And though with my skin this body be wasted away, + Yet in my flesh shall I see God. + Yea, I shall see him my friend; + My eyes shall behold him no longer an adversary; + For this my soul panteth within me. [72] + + +The scenery and details of this drama are such as must have made +an impression upon the mind of the ancient Jews beyond what is now +possible for any existing people. In the first place, the locality +was the land of Uz, which Jeremiah (Lam. iv. 21) points out as part +of Edom, the territory traditionally ruled over by the great invisible +Accuser of Israel, who had succeeded to the portion of Esau, adversary +of their founder, Jacob. Job was within the perilous bounds. And +yet here, where scape-goats were offered to deprecate Samaël, and +where in ordinary sacrifices some item entered for the devil's share, +Job refused to pay any honour to the Power of the Place. He offered +burnt-offerings alone for himself and his sons, these being exclusively +given to Jehovah. [73] Even after his children and his possessions were +destroyed by this great adversary, Job offered his sacrifice without +even omitting the salt, which was the Oriental seal of an inviolable +compact between two, and which so especially recalled and consecrated +the covenant with Jehovah. [74] Among his twenty thousand animals, +Azazel's animal, the goat, is not even named. Job's distinction was +an absolute and unprecedented singleness of loyalty to Jehovah. + +This loyalty of a disciple even in the enemy's country is +made the subject of a sort of boast by Jehovah when the Accuser +enters. Postponing for the moment consideration of the character and +office of this Satan, we may observe here that the trial which he +challenges is merely a test of the sincerity of Job's allegiance +to Jehovah. The Accuser claims that it is all given for value +received. These possessions are taken away. + +This is but the framework around the philosophical poem in which all +theories of the world are personified in grand council. + +First of all Job (the Troubled) asks--Why? Orthodoxy answers. (Eliphaz +was the son of Esau (Samaël), and his name here means that he was +the Accuser in disguise. He, 'God's strength,' stands for the Law. It +affirms that God's ways are just, and consequently afflictions imply +previous sin.) Eliphaz repeats the question put by the Accuser in +heaven--'Was not thy fear of God thy hope?' And he brings Job to the +test of prayer, in which he has so long trusted. Eliphaz rests on +revelation; he has had a vision; and if his revelation be not true, +he challenges Job to disprove it by calling on God to answer him, or +else securing the advocacy of some one of the heavenly host. Eliphaz +says trouble does not spring out of the dust. + +Job's reply is to man and God--Point out the error! Grant my troubles +are divine arrows, what have I done to thee, O watcher of men! Am I +a sea-monster--and we imagine Job looking at his wasted limbs--that +the Almighty must take precautions and send spies against me? + +Then follows Bildad the Shuhite,--that is the 'contentious,' one +of the descendants of Keturah (Abraham's concubine), traditionally +supposed to be inimical to the legitimate Abrahamic line, and at a +later period identified as the Turks. Bildad, with invective rather +than argument, charges that Job's children had been slain for their +sins, and otherwise makes a personal application of Eliphaz's theology. + +Job declares that since God is so perfect, no man by such standard +could be proved just; that if he could prove himself just, the +argument would be settled by the stronger party in his own favour; +and therefore, liberated from all temptation to justify himself, he +affirms that the innocent and the guilty are dealt with much in the +same way. If it is a trial of strength between God and himself, he +yields. If it is a matter of reasoning, let the terrors be withdrawn, +and he will then be able to answer calmly. For the present, even if +he were righteous, he dare not lift up his head to so assert, while +the rod is upon him. + +Zophar 'the impudent' speaks. Here too, probably, is a disguise: +he is (says the LXX.) King of the Minæans, that is the Nomades, and +his designation 'the Naamathite,' of unknown significance, bears a +suspicious resemblance to Naamah, a mythologic wife of Samaël and +mother of several devils. Zophar is cynical. He laughs at Job for +even suggesting the notion of an argument between himself and God, +whose wisdom and ways are unsearchable. He (God) sees man's iniquity +even when it looks as if he did not. He is deeper than hell. What +can a man do but pray and acknowledge his sinfulness? + +But Job, even in his extremity, is healthy-hearted enough to laugh +too. He tells his three 'comforters' that no doubt Wisdom will die +with them. Nevertheless, he has heard similar remarks before, and he +is not prepared to renounce his conscience and common-sense on such +grounds. And now, indeed, Job rises to a higher strain. He has made +up his mind that after what has come upon him, he cares not if more +be added, and challenges the universe to name his offence. So long as +his transgression is 'sealed up in a bag,' he has a right to consider +it an invention. [75] + +Temanite Orthodoxy is shocked at all this. Eliphaz declares that +Job's assertion that innocent and guilty suffer alike makes the fear +of God a vain thing, and discourages prayer. 'With us are the aged +and hoary-headed.' (Job is a neologist.) Eliphaz paints human nature +in Calvinistic colours. + + + Behold, (God) putteth no trust in his ministering spirits, + And the heavens are not pure in his sight; + Much less abominable and polluted man, + Who drinketh iniquity as water! + + +The wise have related, and they got it from the fathers to whom +the land was given, and among whom no stranger was allowed to bring +his strange doctrines, that affliction is the sign and punishment +of wickedness. + +Job merely says he has heard enough of this, and finds no wise man +among them. He acknowledges that such reproaches add to his sorrows. He +would rather contend with God than with them, if he could. But he +sees a slight indication of divine favour in the remarkable unwisdom +of his revilers, and their failure to prove their point. + +Bildad draws a picture of what he considers would be the proper +environment of a wicked man, and it closely resembles the situation +of Job. + +But Job reminds him that he, Bildad, is not God. It is God that has +brought him so low, but God has been satisfied with his flesh. He +has not yet uttered any complaint as to his conduct; and so he, +Job, believes that his vindicator will yet appear to confront his +accusers--the men who are so glib when his afflictor is silent. [76] + +Zophar harps on the old string. Pretty much as some preachers +go on endlessly with their pictures of the terrors which haunted +the deathbeds of Voltaire and Paine, all the more because none are +present to relate the facts. Zophar recounts how men who seemed good, +but were not, were overtaken by asps and vipers and fires from heaven. + +But Job, on the other hand, has a curious catalogue of examples in +which the notoriously wicked have lived in wealth and gaiety. And +if it be said God pays such off in their children, Job denies the +justice of that. It is the offender, and not his child, who ought +to feel it. The prosperous and the bitter in soul alike lie down in +the dust at last, the good and the evil; and Job is quite content to +admit that he does not understand it. One thing he does understand: +'Your explanations are false.' + +But Eliphaz insists on Job having a dogma. If the orthodox dogma is +not true, put something in its place! Why are you afflicted? What is, +your theory? Is it because God was afraid of your greatness? It must be +as we say, and you have been defrauding and injuring people in secret. + +Job, having repeated his ardent desire to meet God face to face as +to his innocence, says he can only conclude that what befalls him and +others is what is 'appointed' for them. His terror indeed arises from +that: the good and the evil seem to be distributed without reference +to human conduct. How darkness conspires with the assassin! If God +were only a man, things might be different; but as it is, 'what he +desireth that he doeth,' and 'who can turn him?' + +Bildad falls back on his dogma of depravity. Man is a 'worm,' a +'reptile.' Job finds that for a worm Bildad is very familiar with the +divine secrets. If man is morally so weak he should be lowly in mind +also. God by his spirit hath garnished the heavens; his hand formed +the 'crooked serpent'-- + + + Lo! these are but the borders of his works; + How faint the whisper we have heard of him! + But the thunder of his power who can understand? + + +Job takes up the position of the agnostic, and the three 'Comforters' +are silenced. The argument has ended where it had to end. Job then +proceeds with sublime eloquence. A man may lose all outward things, but +no man or god can make him utter a lie, or take from him his integrity, +or his consciousness of it. Friends may reproach him, but he can see +that his own heart does not. That one superiority to the wicked he +can preserve. In reviewing his arguments Job is careful to say that +he does not maintain that good and evil men are on an equality. For +one thing, when the wicked man is in trouble he cannot find resource +in his innocence. 'Can he delight himself in the Almighty?' When such +die, their widows do not bewail them. Men do not befriend oppressors +when they come to want. Men hiss them. And with guilt in their heart +they feel their sorrows to be the arrows of God, sent in anger. In +all the realms of nature, therefore, amid its powers, splendours, +and precious things, man cannot find the wisdom which raises him +above misfortune, but only in his inward loyalty to the highest, +and freedom from moral evil. + +Then enters a fifth character, Elihu, whose plan is to mediate +between the old dogma and the new agnostic philosophy. He is Orthodoxy +rationalised. Elihu's name is suggestive of his ambiguity; it seems to +mean one whose 'God is He' and he comes from the tribe of Buz, whose +Hebrew meaning might almost be represented in that English word which, +with an added z, would best convey the windiness of his remarks. Buz +was the son of Milkah, the Moon, and his descendant so came fairly +by his theologic 'moonshine' of the kind which Carlyle has so well +described in his account of Coleridgean casuistry. Elihu means to be +fair to both sides! Elihu sees some truth in both sides! Eclectic +Elihu! Job is perfectly right in thinking he had not done anything +to merit his sufferings, but he did not know what snares were +around him, and how he might have done something wicked but for his +affliction. Moreover, God ruins people now and then just to show how +he can lift them up again. Job ought to have taken this for granted, +and then to have expressed it in the old abject phraseology, saying, +'I have received chastisement; I will offend no more! What I see not, +teach thou me!' (A truly Elihuic or 'contemptible' answer to Job's +sensible words, 'Why is light given to a man whose way is hid?' Why +administer the rod which enlightens as to the anger but not its cause, +or as to the way of amend?) In fact the casuistic Elihu casts no light +whatever on the situation. He simply overwhelms him with metaphors and +generalities about the divine justice and mercy, meant to hide this +new and dangerous solution which Job had discovered--namely, that +the old dogmatic theories of evil were proved false by experience, +and that a good man amid sorrow should admit his ignorance, but never +allow terror to wring from him the voice of guilt, nor the attempt +to propitiate divine wrath. + +When Jehovah appears on the scene, answering Job out of the whirlwind, +the tone is one of wrath, but the whole utterance is merely an +amplification of what Job had said--what we see and suffer are but +fringes of a Whole we cannot understand. The magnificence and wonder +of the universe celebrated in that voice of the whirlwind had to be +given the lame and impotent conclusion of Job 'abhorring himself,' +and 'repenting in dust and ashes.' The conventional Cerberus must +have his sop. But none the less does the great heart of this poem +reveal the soul that was not shaken or divided in prosperity or +adversity. The burnt-offering of his prosperous days, symbol of a +worship which refused to include the supposed powers of mischief, +was enjoined on Job's Comforters. They must bend to him as nearer God +than they. And in his high philosophy Job found what is symbolised in +the three daughters born to him: Jemima (the Dove, the voice of the +returning Spring); Kezia (Cassia, the sweet incense); Kerenhappuch +(the horn of beautiful colour, or decoration). + +From the Jewish point of view this triumph of Job represented a +tremendous heresy. The idea that afflictions could befall a man without +any reference to his conduct, and consequently not to be influenced +by the normal rites and sacrifices, is one fatal to a priesthood. If +evil may be referred in one case to what is going on far away among +gods in obscurities of the universe, and to some purpose beyond the +ken of all sages, it may so be referred in all cases, and though +burnt-offerings may be resorted to formally, they must cease when +their powerlessness is proved. Hence the Rabbins have taken the +side of Job's Comforters. They invented a legend that Job had been +a great magician in Egypt, and was one of those whose sorceries so +long prevented the escape of Israel. He was converted afterwards, +but it is hinted that his early wickedness required the retribution +he suffered. His name was to them the troubler troubled. + +Heretical also was the theory that man could get along without any +Angelolatry or Demon-worship. Job in his singleness of service, +fearing God alone, defying the Seraphim and Cherubim from Samaël +down to do their worst, was a perilous figure. The priests got no +part of any burnt-offering. The sin-offering was of almost sumptuary +importance. Hence the rabbinical theory, already noticed, that it +was through neglect of these expiations to the God of Sin that the +morally spotless Job came under the power of his plagues. + +But for precisely the same reasons the story of Job became +representative to the more spiritual class of minds of a genuine as +contrasted with a nominal monotheism, and the piety of the pure, the +undivided heart. Its meaning is so human that it is not necessary to +discuss the question of its connection with the story of Harischandra, +or whether its accent was caught from or by the legends of Zoroaster +and of Buddha, who passed unscathed through the ordeals of Ahriman +and Mara. It was repeated in the encounters of the infant Christ with +Herod, and of the adult Christ with Satan. It was repeated in the +unswerving loyalty of the patient Griselda to her husband. It is indeed +the heroic theme of many races and ages, and it everywhere points to +a period when the virtues of endurance and patience rose up to match +the agonies which fear and weakness had tried to propitiate,--when +man first learned to suffer and be strong. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +SATAN. + + Public Prosecutors--Satan as Accuser--English Devil-worshipper + --Conversion by Terror--Satan in the Old Testament--The trial + of Joshua--Sender of Plagues--Satan and Serpent--Portrait of + Satan--Scapegoat of Christendom--Catholic 'Sight of Hell'-- + The ally of Priesthoods. + + +There is nothing about the Satan of the Book of Job to indicate him +as a diabolical character. He appears as a respectable and powerful +personage among the sons of God who present themselves before Jehovah, +and his office is that of a public prosecutor. He goes to and fro +in the earth attending to his duties. He has received certificates +of character from A. Schultens, Herder, Eichorn, Dathe, Ilgen, who +proposed a new word for Satan in the prologue of Job, which would +make him a faithful but too suspicious servant of God. + +Such indeed he was deemed originally; but it is easy to see how the +degradation of such a figure must have begun. There is often a clamour +in England for the creation of Public Prosecutors; yet no doubt there +is good ground for the hesitation which its judicial heads feel in +advising such a step. The experience of countries in which Prosecuting +Attorneys exist is not such as to prove the institution one of unmixed +advantage. It is not in human nature for an official person not to make +the most of the duty intrusted to him, and the tendency is to raise +the interest he specially represents above that of justice itself. A +defeated prosecutor feels a certain stigma upon his reputation as much +as a defeated advocate, and it is doubtful whether it be safe that +the fame of any man should be in the least identified with personal +success where justice is trying to strike a true balance. The recent +performances of certain attorneys in England and America retained by +Societies for the Suppression of Vice strikingly illustrate the dangers +here alluded to. The necessity that such salaried social detectives +should perpetually parade before the community as purifiers of society +induces them to get up unreal cases where real ones cannot be easily +discovered. Thus they become Accusers, and from this it is an easy +step to become Slanderers; nor is it a very difficult one which may +make them instigators of the vices they profess to suppress. + +The first representations of Satan show him holding in his hand +the scales; but the latter show him trying slyly with hand or +foot to press down that side of the balance in which the evil +deeds of a soul are being weighed against the good. We need not +try to track archæologically this declension of a Prosecutor, by +increasing ardour in his office, through the stages of Accuser, +Adversary, Executioner, and at last Rival of the legitimate Rule, +and tempter of its subjects. The process is simple and familiar. I +have before me a little twopenny book, [77] which is said to have +a vast circulation, where one may trace the whole mental evolution +of Satan. The ancient Devil-worshipper who has reappeared with such +power in England tells us that he was the reputed son of a farmer, +who had to support a wife and eleven children on from 7s. to 9s. per +week, and who sent him for a short time to school. 'My schoolmistress +reproved me for something wrong, telling me that God Almighty took +notice of children's sins. This stuck to my conscience a great while; +and who this God Almighty could be I could not conjecture; and how he +could know my sins without asking my mother I could not conceive. At +that time there was a person named Godfrey, an exciseman, in the town, +a man of a stern and hard-favoured countenance, whom I took notice of +for having a stick covered with figures, and an ink-bottle hanging at +the button-hole of his coat. I imagined that man to be employed by +God Almighty to take notice and keep an account of children's sins; +and once I got into the market-house and watched him very narrowly, +and found that he was always in a hurry, by his walking so fast; and I +thought he had need to hurry, as he must have a deal to do to find out +all the sins of children!' This terror caused the little Huntington to +say his prayers. 'Punishment for sin I found was to be inflicted after +death, therefore I hated the churchyard, and would travel any distance +round rather than drag my guilty conscience over that enchanted spot.' + +The child is father to the man. When Huntington, S.S., grew up, it +was to record for the thousands who listened to him as a prophet his +many encounters with the devil. The Satan he believes in is an exact +counterpart of the stern, hard-favoured exciseman whom he had regarded +as God's employé. On one occasion he writes, 'Satan began to tempt me +violently that there was no God, but I reasoned against the belief of +that from my own experience of his dreadful wrath, saying, How can I +credit this suggestion, when (God's) wrath is already revealed in my +heart, and every curse in his book levelled at my head.' (That seems +his only evidence of God's existence--his wrath!) 'The Devil answered +that the Bible was false, and only wrote by cunning men to puzzle and +deceive people. 'There is no God,' said the adversary, 'nor is the +Bible true.' ... I asked, 'Who, then, made the world?' He replied, +'I did, and I made men too.' Satan, perceiving my rationality almost +gone, followed me up with another temptation; that as there was no +God I must come back to his work again, else when he had brought me +to hell he would punish me more than all the rest. I cried out, 'Oh, +what will become of me! what will become of me!' He answered that +there was no escape but by praying to him; and that he would show me +some lenity when he took me to hell. I went and sat in my tool-house +halting between two opinions; whether I should petition Satan, or +whether I should keep praying to God, until I could ascertain the +consequences. While I was thinking of bending my knees to such a +cursed being as Satan, an uncommon fear of God sprung up in my heart +to keep me from it.' + +In other words, Mr. Huntington wavered between the petitions 'Good +Lord! Good Devil!' The question whether it were more moral, more +holy, to worship the one than the other did not occur to him. He +only considers which is the strongest--which could do him the most +mischief--which, therefore, to fear the most; and when Satan has almost +convinced him in his own favour, he changes round to God. Why? Not +because of any superior goodness on God's part. He says, 'An uncommon +fear of God sprung up in my heart.' The greater terror won the day; +that is to say, of two demons he yielded to the stronger. Such an +experience, though that of one living in our own time, represents a +phase in the development of the relation between God and Satan which +would have appeared primitive to an Assyrian two thousand years +ago. The ethical antagonism of the two was then much more clearly +felt. But this bit of contemporary superstition may bring before us +the period when Satan, from having been a Nemesis or Retributive Agent +of the divine law, had become a mere personal rival of his superior. + +Satan, among the Jews, was at first a generic term for an adversary +lying in wait. It is probably the furtive suggestion at the root of +this Hebrew word which aided in its selection as the name for the +invisible adverse powers when they were especially distinguished. But +originally no special personage, much less any antagonist of Jehovah, +was signified by the word. Thus we read: 'And God's anger was kindled +because he (Balaam) went; and the angel of the Lord stood in the way +for a Satan against him.... And the ass saw the angel of the Lord +standing in the way and his sword drawn in his hand.' [78] The eyes of +Balaam are presently opened, and the angel says, 'I went out to be a +Satan to thee because the way is perverse before me.' The Philistines +fear to take David with them to battle lest he should prove a Satan to +them, that is, an underhand enemy or traitor. [79] David called those +who wished to put Shimei to death Satans; [80] but in this case the +epithet would have been more applicable to himself for affecting to +protect the honest man for whose murder he treacherously provided. [81] + +That it was popularly used for adversary as distinct from evil appears +in Solomon's words, 'There is neither Satan nor evil occurrent.' [82] +Yet it is in connection with Solomon that we may note the entrance +of some of the materials for the mythology which afterwards invested +the name of Satan. It is said that, in anger at his idolatries, +'the Lord stirred up a Satan unto Solomon, Hadad the Edomite: +he was of the king's seed in Edom.' [83] Hadad, 'the Sharp,' bore +a name next to that of Esau himself for the redness of his wrath, +and, as we have seen in a former chapter, Edom was to the Jews the +land of 'bogeys.' 'Another Satan,' whom the Lord 'stirred up,' was +the Devastator, Prince Rezon, founder of the kingdom of Damascus, +of whom it is said, 'he was a Satan to Israel all the days of +Solomon.' [84] The human characteristics of supposed 'Scourges of +God' easily pass away. The name that becomes traditionally associated +with calamities whose agents were 'stirred up' by the Almighty is not +allowed the glory of its desolations. The word 'Satan,' twice used in +this chapter concerning Solomon's fall, probably gained here a long +step towards distinct personification as an eminent national enemy, +though there is no intimation of a power daring to oppose the will of +Jehovah. Nor, indeed, is there any such intimation anywhere in the +'canonical' books of the Old Testament. The writer of Psalm cix., +imprecating for his adversaries, says: 'Set thou a wicked man over +him; and let Satan stand at his right hand. When he shall be judged, +let him be condemned; and let his prayer become sin.' In this there is +an indication of a special Satan, but he is supposed to be an agent +of Jehovah. In the catalogue of the curses invoked of the Lord, +we find the evils which were afterwards supposed to proceed only +from Satan. The only instance in the Old Testament in which there +is even a faint suggestion of hostility towards Satan on the part of +Jehovah is in Zechariah. Here we find the following remarkable words: +'And he showed me Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of +Jehovah, and the Satan standing at his right hand to oppose him. And +Jehovah said unto Satan, Jehovah rebuke thee, O Satan; even Jehovah, +that hath chosen Jerusalem, rebuke thee: is not this a brand plucked +out of the fire? Now Joshua was clothed with filthy garments, and +stood before the angel. And he answered and spake to those that stood +before him, saying, Take away the filthy garments from him. And to +him he said, Lo, I have caused thine iniquity to pass from thee, +and I will clothe thee with goodly raiment.' [85] + +Here we have a very fair study and sketch of that judicial trial of +the soul for which mainly the dogma of a resurrection after death +was invented. The doctrine of future rewards and punishments is not +one which a priesthood would invent or care for, so long as they +possessed unrestricted power to administer such in this life. It is +when an alien power steps in to supersede the priesthood--the Gallio +too indifferent whether ceremonial laws are carried out to permit the +full application of terrestrial cruelties--that the priest requires a +tribunal beyond the grave to execute his sentence. In this picture +of Zechariah we have this invisible Celestial Court. The Angel +of Judgment is in his seat. The Angel of Accusation is present to +prosecute. A poor filthy wretch appears for trial. What advocate can +he command? Where is Michael, the special advocate of Israel? He does +not recognise one of his clients in this poor Joshua in his rags. But +lo! suddenly Jehovah himself appears; reproves his own commissioned +Accuser; declares Joshua a brand plucked from the burning (Tophet); +orders a change of raiment, and, condoning his offences, takes him +into his own service. But in all this there is nothing to show general +antagonism between Jehovah and Satan, but the reverse. + +When we look into the Book of Job we find a Satan sufficiently +different from any and all of those mentioned under that name in other +parts of the Old Testament to justify the belief that he has been +mainly adapted from the traditions of other regions. The plagues and +afflictions which in Psalm cix. are invoked from Jehovah, even while +Satan is mentioned as near, are in the Book of Job ascribed to Satan +himself. Jehovah only permits Satan to inflict them with a proviso +against total destruction. Satan is here named as a personality in +a way not known elsewhere in the Old Testament, unless it be in 1 +Chron. xxi. 1, where Satan (the article being in this single case +absent) is said to have 'stood up against Israel, and provoked David +to number Israel.' But in this case the uniformity of the passage with +the others (excepting those in Job) is preserved by the same incident +being recorded in 2 Sam. xxiv. 1, 'The anger of Jehovah was kindled +against Israel, and he (Jehovah) moved David against them to say, +Go number Israel and Judah.' + +It is clear that, in the Old Testament, it is in the Book of Job +alone that we find Satan as the powerful prince of an empire which +is distinct from that of Jehovah,--an empire of tempest, plague, and +fire,--though he presents himself before Jehovah, and awaits permission +to exert his power on a loyal subject of Jehovah. The formality of +a trial, so dear to the Semitic heart, is omitted in this case. And +these circumstances confirm the many other facts which prove this +drama to be largely of non-Semitic origin. It is tolerably clear that +the drama of Harischandra in India and that of Job were both developed +from the Sanskrit legends mentioned in our chapter on Viswámitra; and +it is certain that Aryan and Semitic elements are both represented in +the figure of Satan as he has passed into the theology of Christendom. + +Nor indeed has Satan since his importation into Jewish literature +in this new aspect, much as the Rabbins have made of him, ever +been assigned the same character among that people that has been +assigned him in Christendom. He has never replaced Samaël as their +Archfiend. Rabbins have, indeed, in later times associated him +with the Serpent which seduced Eve in Eden; but the absence of any +important reference to that story in the New Testament is significant +of the slight place it had in the Jewish mind long after the belief +in Satan had become popular. In fact, that essentially Aryan myth +little accorded with the ideas of strife and immorality which the +Jews had gradually associated with Samaël. In the narrative, as +it stands in Genesis, it is by no means the Serpent that makes the +worst appearance. It is Jehovah, whose word--that death shall follow +on the day the apple is eaten--is falsified by the result; and while +the Serpent is seen telling the truth, and guiding man to knowledge, +Jehovah is represented as animated by jealousy or even fear of man's +attainments. All of which is natural enough in an extremely primitive +myth of a combat between rival gods, but by no means possesses the +moral accent of the time and conditions amid which Jahvism certainly +originated. It is in the same unmoral plane as the contest of the +Devas and Asuras for the Amrita, in Hindu mythology, a contest of +physical force and wits. + +The real development of Satan among the Jews was from an accusing +to an opposing spirit, then to an agent of punishment--a hated +executioner. The fact that the figure here given (Fig. 5) was +identified by one so familiar with Semitic demonology as Calmet as a +representation of him, is extremely interesting. It was found among +representations of Cherubim, and on the back of one somewhat like +it is a formula of invocation against demons. The countenance is of +that severe beauty which the Greeks ascribed to Nemesis. Nemesis has +at her feet the wheel and rudder, symbols of her power to overtake +the evil-doer by land or sea; the feet of this figure are winged +for pursuit. He has four hands. In one he bears the lamp which, like +Lucifer, brings light on the deed of darkness. As to others, he answers +Baruch's description (Ep. 13, 14) of the Babylonian god, 'He hath a +sceptre in his hand like a man, like a judge of the kingdom--he hath +in his hand a sword and an axe.' He bears nicely-graduated implements +of punishment, from the lash that scourges to the axe that slays; and +his retributive powers are supplemented by the scorpion tail. At his +knees are signets; whomsoever he seals are sealed. He has the terrible +eyes which were believed able to read on every forehead a catalogue +of sins invisible to mortals, a power that made women careful of +their veils, and gave meaning to the formula 'Get thee behind me!' [86] + +Now this figure, which Calmet believed to be Satan, bears on its +reverse, 'The Everlasting Sun.' He is a god made up of Egyptian and +Magian forms, the head-plumes belonging to the one, the multiplied +wings to the other. Matter (Hist. Crit. de Gnost.) reproduces it, +and says that 'it differs so much from all else of the kind as to +prove it the work of an impostor.' But Professor C. W. King has a +(probably fifth century) gem in his collection evidently a rude copy +of this (reproduced in his 'Gnostics,' Pl. xi. 3), on the back of +which is 'Light of Lights;' and, in a note which I have from him, +he says that it sufficiently proves Matter wrong, and that this form +was primitive. In one gem of Professor King's (Pl. v. 1) the lamp +is also carried, and means the 'Light of Lights.' The inscription +beneath, within a coiled serpent, is in corrupt cuneiform characters, +long preserved by the Magi, though without understanding them. There +is little doubt, therefore, that the instinct of Calmet was right, +and that we have here an early form of the detective and retributive +Magian deity ultimately degraded to an accusing spirit, or Satan. + +Although the Jews did not identify Satan with their Scapegoat, yet +he has been veritably the Scapegoat among devils for two thousand +years. All the nightmares and phantasms that ever haunted the human +imagination have been packed upon him unto this day, when it is +almost as common to hear his name in India and China as in Europe and +America. In thus passing round the world, he has caught the varying +features of many fossilised demons: he has been horned, hoofed, +reptilian, quadrupedal, anthropoid, anthropomorphic, beautiful, ugly, +male, female; the whites painted him black, and the blacks, with +more reason, painted him white. Thus has Satan been made a miracle +of incongruities. Yet through all these protean shapes there has +persisted the original characteristic mentioned. He is prosecutor +and executioner under the divine government, though his office has +been debased by that mental confusion which, in the East, abhors the +burner of corpses, and, in the West, regards the public hangman with +contempt; the abhorrence, in the case of Satan, being intensified +by the supposition of an overfondness for his work, carried to the +extent of instigating the offences which will bring him victims. + +In a well-known English Roman Catholic book [87] of recent times, there +is this account of St. Francis' visit to hell in company with the Angel +Gabriel:--'St. Francis saw that, on the other side of (a certain) soul, +there was another devil to mock at and reproach it. He said, Remember +where you are, and where you will be for ever; how short the sin was, +how long the punishment. It is your own fault; when you committed that +mortal sin you knew how you would be punished. What a good bargain you +made to take the pains of eternity in exchange for the sin of a day, +an hour, a moment. You cry now for your sin, but your crying comes +too late. You liked bad company; you will find bad company enough +here. Your father was a drunkard, look at him there drinking red-hot +fire. You were too idle to go to mass on Sundays; be as idle as you +like now, for there is no mass to go to. You disobeyed your father, +but you dare not disobey him who is your father in hell.' + +This devil speaks as one carrying out the divine decrees. He +preaches. He utters from his chasuble of flame the sermons of Father +Furniss. And, no doubt, wherever belief in Satan is theological, this +is pretty much the form which he assumes before the mind (or what such +believers would call their mind, albeit really the mind of some Syrian +dead these two thousand years). But the Satan popularly personalised +was man's effort to imagine an enthusiasm of inhumanity. He is the +necessary appendage to a personalised Omnipotence, whose thoughts are +not as man's thoughts, but claim to coerce these. His degradation +reflects the heartlessness and the ingenuity of torture which must +always represent personal government with its catalogue of fictitious +crimes. Offences against mere Majesty, against iniquities framed in +law, must be doubly punished, the thing to be secured being doubly +weak. Under any theocratic government law and punishment would become +the types of diabolism. Satan thus has a twofold significance. He +reports what powerful priesthoods found to be the obstacles to their +authority; and he reports the character of the priestly despotisms +which aimed to obstruct human development. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +RELIGIOUS DESPOTISM. + + Pharaoh and Herod--Zoroaster's mother--Ahriman's emissaries--Kansa + and Krishna--Emissaries of Kansa--Astyages and Cyrus--Zohák--Bel + and the Christian. + + +The Jews had already, when Christ appeared, formed the theory that +the hardening of Pharaoh's heart, and his resistance to the departure +of Israel from Egypt, were due to diabolical sorcery. The belief +afterwards matured; that Edom (Esau or Samaël) was the instigator +of Roman aggression was steadily forming. The mental conditions +were therefore favourable to the growth of a belief in the Jewish +followers of Christ that the hostility to the religious movement +of their time was another effort on the part of Samaël to crush +the kingdom of God. Herod was not, indeed, called Satan or Samaël, +nor was Pharaoh; but the splendour and grandeur of this Idumean +(the realm of Esau), notwithstanding his oppressions and crimes, +had made him a fair representative to the people of the supernatural +power they dreaded. Under these circumstances it was a powerful appeal +to the sympathies of the Jewish people to invent in connection with +Herod a myth exactly similar to that associated with Pharaoh,--namely, +a conspiracy with sorcerers, and consequent massacre of all new-born +children. + +The myths which tell of divine babes supernaturally saved from royal +hostility are veritable myths, even where they occur so late in +time that historic names and places are given; for, of course, it is +impossible that by any natural means either Pharaoh or Herod should be +aware of the peculiar nature of any particular infant born in their +dominions. Such traditions, when thus presented in historical guise, +can only be explained by reference to corresponding fables written out +in simpler mythic form; while it is especially necessary to remember +that such corresponding narratives may be of independent ethnical +origin, and that the later in time may be more primitive spiritually. + +In the Legend of Zoroaster [88] his mother Dogdo, previous to his +birth, has a dream in which she sees a black cloud, which, like +the wing of some vast bird, hides the sun, and brings on frightful +darkness. This cloud rains down on her house terrible beasts with +sharp teeth,--tigers, lions, wolves, rhinoceroses, serpents. One +monster especially attacks her with great fury, and her unborn babe +speaks in reassuring terms. A great light rises and the beasts fall. A +beautiful youth appears, hurls a book at the Devas (Devils), and they +fly, with exception of three,--a wolf, a lion, and a tiger. These, +however, the youth drives away with a luminous horn. He then replaces +the holy infant in the womb, and says to the mother: 'Fear nothing! The +King of Heaven protects this infant. The earth waits for him. He is +the prophet whom Ormuzd sends to his people: his law will fill the +world with joy: he will make the lion and the lamb drink in the same +place. Fear not these ferocious beasts; why should he whom Ormuzd +preserves fear the enmity of the whole world?' With these words +the youth vanished, and Dogdo awoke. Repairing to an interpreter, +she was told that the Horn meant the grandeur of Ormuzd; the Book +was the Avesta; the three Beasts betokened three powerful enemies. + +Zoroaster was born laughing. This prodigy being noised abroad, the +Magicians became alarmed, and sought to slay the child. One of them +raised a sword to strike him, but his arm fell to the ground. The +Magicians bore the child to the desert, kindled a fire and threw him +into it, but his mother afterwards found him sleeping tranquilly and +unharmed in the flames. Next he was thrown in front of a drove of +cows and bulls, but the fiercest of the bulls stood carefully over +the child and protected him. The Magicians killed all the young of +a pack of wolves, and then cast the infant Zoroaster to them that +they might vent their rage upon him, but the mouths of the wolves +were shut. They abandoned the child on a lonely mountain, but two +ewes came and suckled him. + +Zoroaster's father respected the ministers of the Devas (Magi), +but his child rebuked him. Zoroaster walked on the water (crossing +a great river where was no bridge) on his way to Mount Iran where he +was to receive the Law. It was then he had the vision of the battle +between the two serpent armies,--the white and black adders, the +former, from the South, conquering the latter, which had come from +the North to destroy him. + +The Legend of the Infant Krishna is as follows:--The tyrant Kansa, +having given his sister Devaki in marriage to Vasudéva, as he was +returning from the wedding heard a voice declare, 'The eighth son of +Devaki is destined to be thy destroyer.' Alarmed at this, Kansa cast +his sister and her husband into a prison with seven iron doors, and +whenever a son was born he caused it to be instantly destroyed. When +Devaki became pregnant the eighth time, Brahma and Siva, with attending +Devas, appeared and sang: 'O favoured among women! in thy delivery all +nature shall have cause to exult! How ardently we long to behold that +face for the sake of which we have coursed round three worlds!' When +Krishna was born a chorus of celestial spirits saluted him; the room +was illumined with supernatural light. While Devaki was weeping at the +fatal decree of Kansa that her son should be destroyed, a voice was +heard by Vasudéva saying: 'Son of Yadu, carry this child to Gokul, +on the other side of the river Jumna, to Nauda, whose wife has just +given birth to a daughter. Leave him and bring the girl hither.' At +this the seven doors swung open, deep sleep fell on the guards, +and Vasudéva went forth with the holy infant in his arms. The river +Jumna was swollen, but the waters, having kissed the feet of Krishna, +retired on either side, opening a pathway. The great serpent of +Vishnu held its hood over this new incarnation of its Lord. Beside +sleeping Nauda and his wife the daughter was replaced by the son, +who was named Krishna, the Dark. + +When all this had happened a voice came to Kansa saying: 'The boy +destined to destroy thee is born, and is now living.' Whereupon Kansa +ordered all the male children in his kingdom to be destroyed. This +being ineffectual, the whereabouts of Krishna were discovered; but the +messenger who was sent to destroy the child beheld its image in the +water and adored it. The Rakshasas worked in the interest of Kansa. One +approached the divine child in shape of a monstrous bull whose head +he wrung off; and he so burned in the stomach of a crocodile which +had swallowed him that the monster cast him from his mouth unharmed. + +Finally, as a youth, Krishna, after living some time as a herdsman, +attacked the tyrant Kansa, tore the crown from his head, and dragged +him by his hair a long way; with the curious result that Kansa became +liberated from the three worlds, such virtue had long thinking about +the incarnate one, even in enmity! + +The divine beings represented in these legends find their complement +in the fabulous history of Cyrus; and the hostile powers which +sought their destruction are represented in demonology by the Persian +tyrant-devil Zohák. The name of Astyages, the grandfather of Cyrus, +has been satisfactorily traced to Ashdahák, and Ajis Daháka, the +'biting snake.' The word thus connects him with Vedic Ahi and with +Iranian Zohák, the tyrant out of whose shoulders a magician evoked +two serpents which adhered to him and became at once his familiars and +the arms of his cruelty. As Astyages, the last king of Media, he had +a dream that the offspring of his daughter Mandane would reign over +Asia. He gave her in marriage to Cambyses, and when she bore a child +(Cyrus), committed it to his minister Harpagus to be slain. Harpagus, +however, moved with pity, gave it to a herdsman of Astyages, who +substituted for it a still-born child, and having so satisfied the +tyrant of its death, reared Cyrus as his own son. + +The luminous Horn of the Zoroastrian legend and the diabolism +of Zohák are both recalled in the Book of Daniel (viii.) in the +terrific struggle of the ram and the he-goat. The he-goat, ancient +symbol of hairy Esau, long idealised into the Invisible Foe of +Israel, had become associated also with Babylon and with Nimrod +its founder, the Semitic Zohák. But Bel, conqueror of the Dragon, +was the founder of Babylon, and to Jewish eyes the Dragon was his +familiar; to the Jews he represented the tyranny and idolatry of +Nimrod, the two serpents of Zohák. When Cyrus supplanted Astyages, +this was the idol he found the Babylonians worshipping until Daniel +destroyed it. And so, it would appear, came about the fact that to +the Jews the power of Christendom came to be represented as the Reign +of Bel. One can hardly wonder at that. If ever there were cruelty +and oppression passing beyond the limit of mere human capacities, it +has been recorded in the tragical history of Jewish sufferings. The +disbeliever in præternatural powers of evil can no less than others +recognise in this 'Bel and the Christian,' which the Jews substituted +for 'Bel and the Dragon,' the real archfiend--Superstition, turning +human hearts to stone when to stony gods they sacrifice their own +humanity and the welfare of mankind. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +THE PRINCE OF THIS WORLD. + + Temptations--Birth of Buddha--Mara--Temptation of power--Asceticism + and Luxury--Mara's menaces--Appearance of the Buddha's + Vindicator--Ahriman tempts Zoroaster--Satan and Christ--Criticism + of Strauss--Jewish traditions--Hunger--Variants. + + +The Devil, having shown Jesus all the kingdoms of this world, said, +'All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is +delivered unto me, and to whomsoever I will I give it,' The theory +thus announced is as a vast formation underlying many religions. As +every religion begins as an ideal, it must find itself in antagonism +to the world at large; and since the social and political world +are themselves, so long as they last, the outcome of nature, it is +inevitable that in primitive times the earth should be regarded as a +Satanic realm, and the divine world pictured elsewhere. A legitimate +result of this conclusion is asceticism, and belief in the wickedness +of earthly enjoyments. To men of great intellectual powers, generally +accompanied as they are with keen susceptibilities of enjoyment and +strong sympathies, the renunciation of this world must be as a living +burial. To men who, amid the corruptions of the world, feel within them +the power to strike in with effect, or who, seeing 'with how little +wisdom the world is governed,' are stirred by the sense of power, the +struggle against the temptation to lead in the kingdoms of this world +is necessarily severe. Thus simple is the sense of those temptations +which make the almost invariable ordeal of the traditional founders +of religions. As in earlier times the god won his spurs, so to say, +by conquering some monstrous beast, the saint or saviour must have +overcome some potent many-headed world, with gems for scales and +double-tongue, coiling round the earth, and thence, like Lilith's +golden hair, round the heart of all surrendered to its seductions. + +It is remarkable to note the contrast between the visible and +invisible worlds which surrounded the spiritual pilgrimage of Sakya +Muni to Buddhahood or enlightenment. At his birth there is no trace +of political hostility: the cruel Kansa, Herod, Magicians seeking to +destroy, are replaced by the affectionate force of a king trying to +retain his son. The universal traditions reach their happy height in +the ecstatic gospels of the Siamese. [89] The universe was illumined; +all jewels shown with unwonted lustre; the air was full of music; +all pain ceased; the blind saw, the deaf heard; the birds paused +in their flight; all trees and plants burst into bloom, and lotus +flowers appeared in every place. Not under the dominion of Mara [90] +was this beautiful world. But by turning from all its youth, health, +and life, to think only of its decrepitude, illness, and death, the +Prince Sakya Muni surrounded himself with another world in which Mara +had his share of power. I condense here the accounts of his encounters +with the Prince, who was on his way to be a hermit. + +When the Prince passed out at the palace gates, the king Mara, +knowing that the youth was passing beyond his evil power, determined +to prevent him. Descending from his abode and floating in the air, +Mara cried, 'Lord, thou art capable of such vast endurance, go not +forth to adopt a religious life, but return to thy kingdom, and in +seven days thou shalt become an emperor of the world, ruling over +the four great continents.' 'Take heed, O Mara!' replied the Prince; +'I also know that in seven days I might gain universal empire, but +I have no desire for such possessions. I know that the pursuit of +religion is better than the empire of the world. See how the world +is moved, and quakes with praise of this my entry on a religious +life! I shall attain the glorious omniscience, and shall teach the +wheel of the law, that all teachable beings may free themselves from +transmigratory existence. You, thinking only of the lusts of the flesh, +would force me to leave all beings to wander without guide into your +power. Avaunt! get thee away far from me!' + +Mara withdrew, but only to watch for another opportunity. It came when +the Prince had reduced himself to emaciation and agony by the severest +austerities. Then Mara presented himself, and pretending compassion, +said, 'Beware, O grand Being! Your state is pitiable to look on; you +are attenuated beyond measure, and your skin, that was of the colour of +gold, is dark and discoloured. You are practising this mortification +in vain. I can see that you will not live through it. You, who are a +Grand Being, had better give up this course, for be assured you will +derive much more advantage from sacrifices of fire and flowers.' Him +the Grand Being indignantly answered, 'Hearken, thou vile and wicked +Mara! Thy words suit not the time. Think not to deceive me, for I +heed thee not. Thou mayest mislead those who have no understanding, +but I, who have virtue, endurance, and intelligence, who know what +is good and what is evil, cannot be so misled. Thou, O Mara! hast +eight generals. Thy first is delight in the five lusts of the flesh, +which are the pleasures of appearance, sound, scent, flavour, and +touch. Thy second general is wrath, who takes the form of vexation, +indignation, and desire to injure. Thy third is concupiscence. Thy +fourth is desire. Thy fifth is impudence. Thy sixth is arrogance. Thy +seventh is doubt. And thine eighth is ingratitude. These are thy +generals, who cannot be escaped by those whose hearts are set on +honour and wealth. But I know that he who can contend with these thy +generals shall escape beyond all sorrow, and enjoy the most glorious +happiness. Therefore I have not ceased to practise mortification, +knowing that even were I to die whilst thus engaged, it would be a +most excellent thing.' + +It is added that Mara 'fled in confusion,' but the next incident +seems to show that his suggestion was not unheeded; for 'after he +had departed,' the Grand Being had his vision of the three-stringed +guitar--one string drawn too tightly, the second too loosely, the third +moderately--which last, somewhat in defiance of orchestral ideas, +alone gave sweet music, and taught him that moderation was better +than excess or laxity. By eating enough he gained that pristine +strength and beauty which offended the five Brahmans so that they +left him. The third and final effort of Mara immediately preceded +the Prince's attainment of the order of Buddha under the Bo-tree. He +now sent his three daughters, Raka (Love), Aradi (Anger), Tanha +(Desire). Beautifully bedecked they approached him, and Raka said, +'Lord, fearest thou not death?' But he drove her away. The two others +also he drove away as they had no charm of sufficient power to entice +him. Then Mara assembled his generals, and said, 'Listen, ye Maras, +that know not sorrow! Now shall I make war on the Prince, that man +without equal. I dare not attack him in face, but I will circumvent +him by approaching on the north side. Assume then all manner of shapes, +and use your mightiest powers, that he may flee in terror.' + +Having taken on fearful shapes, raising awful sounds, headed by +Mara himself, who had assumed immense size, and mounted his elephant +Girimaga, a thousand miles in height, they advanced; but they dare not +enter beneath the shade of the holy Bo-tree. They frightened away, +however, the Lord's guardian angels, and he was left alone. Then +seeing the army approaching from the north, he reflected, 'Long have I +devoted myself to a life of mortification, and now I am alone, without +a friend to aid me in this contest. Yet may I escape the Maras, +for the virtue of my transcendent merits will be my army.' 'Help +me,' he cried, 'ye thirty Barami! ye powers of accumulated merit, +ye powers of Almsgiving, Morality, Relinquishment, Wisdom, Fortitude, +Patience, Truth, Determination, Charity, and Equanimity, help me in +my fight with Mara!' The Lord was seated on his jewelled throne (the +same that had been formed of the grass on which he sat), and Mara +with his army exhausted every resource of terror--monstrous beasts, +rain of missiles and burning ashes, gales that blew down mountain +peaks--to inspire him with fear; but all in vain! Nay, the burning +ashes were changed to flowers as they fell. + +'Come down from thy throne,' shouted the evil-formed one; 'come down, +or I will cut thine heart into atoms!' The Lord replied, 'This jewelled +throne was created by the power of my merits, for I am he who will +teach all men the remedy for death, who will redeem all beings, +and set them free from the sorrows of circling existence.' + +Mara then claimed that the throne belonged to himself, and had been +created by his own merits; and on this armed himself with the Chakkra, +the irresistible weapon of Indra, and Wheel of the Law. Yet Buddha +answered, 'By the thirty virtues of transcendent merits, and the five +alms, I have obtained the throne. Thou, in saying that this throne +was created by thy merits, tellest an untruth, for indeed there is +no throne for a sinful, horrible being such as thou art.' + +Then furious Mara hurled the Chakkra, which clove mountains in its +course, but could not pass a canopy of flowers which rose over the +Lord's head. + +And now the great Being asked Mara for the witnesses of his acts of +merit by virtue of which he claimed the throne. In response, Mara's +generals all bore him witness. Then Mara challenged him, 'Tell me now, +where is the man that can bear witness for thee?' The Lord reflected, +'Truly here is no man to bear me witness, but I will call on the earth +itself, though it has neither spirit nor understanding, and it shall +be my witness.' Stretching forth his hand, he thus invoked the earth: +'O holy Earth! I who have attained the thirty powers of virtue, +and performed the five great alms, each time that I have performed a +great act have not failed to pour water on thee. Now that I have no +other witness, I call upon thee to give thy testimony!' + +The angel of the earth appeared in shape of a lovely woman, and +answered, 'O Being more excellent than angels or men! it is true +that, when you performed your great works, you ever poured water on +my hair.' And with these words she wrung her long hair, and from it +issued a stream, a torrent, a flood, in which Mara and his hosts were +overturned, their insignia destroyed, and King Mara put to flight, +amid the loud rejoicings of angels. + +Then the evil one and his generals were conquered not only in power but +in heart; and Mara, raising his thousand arms, paid reverence, saying, +'Homage to the Lord, who has subdued his body even as a charioteer +breaks his horses to his use! The Lord will become the omniscient +Buddha, the Teacher of angels, and Brahmas, and Yakkhas (demons), +and men. He will confound all Maras, and rescue men from the whirl +of transmigration!' + +The menacing powers depicted as assailing Sakya Muni appear only +around the infancy of Zoroaster. The interview of the latter with +Ahriman hardly amounts to a severe trial, but still the accent of +the chief temptation both of Buddha and Christ is in it, namely, +the promise of worldly empire. It was on one of those midnight +journeys through Heaven and Hell that Zoroaster saw Ahriman, and +delivered from his power 'one who had done both good and evil.' [91] +When Ahriman met Zoroaster's gaze, he cried, 'Quit thou the pure law; +cast it to the ground; thou wilt then be in the world all that thou +canst desire. Be not anxious about thy end. At least, do not destroy +my subjects, O pure Zoroaster, son of Poroscharp, who art born of +her thou hast borne!' Zoroaster answered, 'Wicked Majesty! it is for +thee and thy worshippers that Hell is prepared, but by the mercy of +God I shall bury your work with shame and ignominy.' + +In the account of Matthew, Satan begins his temptation of Jesus in +the same way and amid similar circumstances to those we find in the +Siamese legends of Buddha. It occurs in a wilderness, and the appeal +is to hunger. The temptation of Buddha, in which Mara promises the +empire of the world, is also repeated in the case of Satan and Jesus +(Fig. 6). The menaces, however, in this case, are relegated to the +infancy, and the lustful temptation is absent altogether. Mark has an +allusion to his being in the wilderness forty days 'with the beasts,' +which may mean that Satan 'drove' him into a region of danger to +inspire fear. In Luke we have the remarkable claim of Satan that +the authority over the world has been delivered to himself, and he +gives it to whom he will; which Jesus does not deny, as Buddha did +the similar claim of Mara. As in the case of Buddha, the temptation +of Jesus ends his fasting; angels bring him food (diêkonoun aytô +probably means that), and thenceforth he eats and drinks, to the +scandal of the ascetics. + +The essential addition in the case of Jesus is the notable temptation +to try and perform a crucial act. Satan quotes an accredited messianic +prophecy, and invites Jesus to test his claim to be the predicted +deliverer by casting himself from the pinnacle of the Temple, +and testing the promise that angels should protect the true Son +of God. Strauss, [92] as it appears to me, has not considered the +importance of this in connection with the general situation. 'Assent,' +he says, 'cannot be withheld from the canon that, to be credible, +the narrative must ascribe nothing to the devil inconsistent with his +established cunning. Now, the first temptation, appealing to hunger, +we grant, is not ill-conceived; if this were ineffectual, the devil, +as an artful tactician, should have had a yet more alluring temptation +at hand; but instead of this, we find him, in Matthew, proposing to +Jesus the neck-breaking feat of casting himself down from the pinnacle +of the Temple--a far less inviting miracle than the metamorphosis of +the stones. This proposition finding no acceptance, there follows, +as a crowning effort, a suggestion which, whatever might be the bribe, +every true Israelite would instantly reject with abhorrence--to fall +down and worship the devil.' + +Not so! The scapegoat was a perpetual act of worship to the Devil. In +this story of the temptation of Christ there enter some characteristic +elements of the temptation of Job. [93] Uz in the one case and the +wilderness in the other mean morally the same, the region ruled over +by Azazel. In both cases the trial is under divine direction. And +the trial is in both cases to secure a division of worship between +the good and evil powers, which was so universal in the East that +it was the test of exceptional piety if one did not swerve from +an unmixed sacrifice. Jesus is apparently abandoned by the God in +whom he trusted; he is 'driven' into a wilderness, and there kept +with the beasts and without food. The Devil alone comes to him; +exhibits his own miraculous power by bearing him through the air to +his own Mount Seir, and showing him the whole world in a moment of +time; and now says to him, as it were, 'Try your God! See if he will +even turn stones into bread to save his own son, to whom I offer the +kingdoms of the world!' Then bearing him into the 'holy hill' of his +own God--the pinnacle of the Temple--says, 'Try now a leap, and see +if he saves from being dashed to pieces, even in his own precincts, +his so trustful devotee, whom I have borne aloft so safely! Which, +then, has the greater power to protect, enrich, advance you,--he who +has left you out here to starve, so that you dare not trust yourself to +him, or I? Fall down then and worship me as your God, and all the world +is yours! It is the world you are to reign over: rule it in my name! + +When St. Anthony is tempted by the Devil in the form of a lean monk, +it was easy to see that the hermit was troubled with a vision of his +own emaciation. When the Devil appears to Luther under guise of a holy +monk, it is an obvious explanation that he was impressed by a memory +of the holy brothers who still remained in the Church, and who, while +they implored his return, pointed out the strength and influence he had +lost by secession. Equally simple are the moral elements in the story +of Christ's temptation. While a member of John's ascetic community, +for which 'though he was rich he became poor,' hunger, and such +anxiety about a living as victimises many a young thinker now, must +have assailed him. Later on his Devil meets him on the Temple, quotes +scripture, and warns him that his visionary God will not raise him so +high in the Church as the Prince of this World can. [94] And finally, +when dreams of a larger union, including Jews and Gentiles, visited +him, the power that might be gained by connivance with universal +idolatry would be reflected in the offer of the kingdoms of the world +in payment for the purity of his aims and singleness of his worship. + +That these trials of self-truthfulness and fidelity, occurring +at various phases of life, would be recognised, is certain. A +youth of high position, as Christ probably was, [95] or even one +with that great power over the people which all concede, was, in a +worldly sense, 'throwing away his prospects;' and this voice, real +in its time, would naturally be conventionalised. It would put on +the stock costume of devils and angels; and among Jewish christians +it would naturally be associated with the forty-days' fast of Moses +(Exod. xxxiv. 28; Deut. ix. 9), and that of Elias (1 Kings xix. 8), +and the forty-years' trial of Israel in the wilderness. Among Greek +christians some traces of the legend of Herakles in his seclusion as +herdsman, or at the cross-roads between Vice and Virtue, might enter; +and it is not impossible that some touches might be added from the +Oriental myth which invested Buddha. + +However this may be, we may with certainty repair to the common +source of all such myths in the higher nature of man, and recognise +the power of a pure genius to overcome those temptations to a success +unworthy of itself. We may interpret all such legends with a clearness +proportioned to the sacrifices we have made for truth and ideal right; +and the endless perplexities of commentators and theologians about +the impossible outward details of the New Testament story are simple +confessions that the great spirit so tried is now made to label with +his name his own Tempter--namely, a Church grown powerful and wealthy, +which, as the Prince of this World, bribes the conscience and tempts +away the talent necessary to the progress of mankind. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +TRIAL OF THE GREAT. + + A 'Morality' at Tours--The 'St. Anthony' of Spagnoletto--Bunyan's + Pilgrim--Milton on Christ's Temptation--An Edinburgh saint and + Unitarian fiend--A haunted Jewess--Conversion by fever--Limit of + courage--Woman and sorcery--Luther and the Devil--The ink-spot at + Wartburg--Carlyle's interpretation--The cowled devil--Carlyle's + trial--In Rue St. Thomas d'Enfer--The Everlasting No--Devil of + Vauvert--The latter-day conflict--New conditions--The Victory of + Man--The Scholar and the World. + + +A representation of the Temptation of St. Anthony (marionettes), which +I witnessed at Tours (1878), had several points of significance. It +was the mediæval 'Morality' as diminished by centuries, and +conventionalised among those whom the centuries mould in ways and +for ends they know not. Amid a scenery of grotesque devils, rudely +copied from Callot, St. Anthony appeared, and was tempted in a way +that recalled the old pictures. There was the same fair Temptress, in +this case the wife of Satan, who warns her lord that his ugly devils +will be of no avail against Anthony, and that the whole affair should +be confided to her. She being repelled, the rest of the performance +consisted in the devils continually ringing the bell of the hermitage, +and finally setting fire to it. This conflagration was the supreme +torment of Anthony--and, sooth to say, it was a fairly comfortable +abode--who utters piteous prayers and is presently comforted by an +angel bringing him wreaths of evergreen. + +The prayers of the saint and the response of the angel were meant to +be seriously taken; but their pathos was generally met with pardonable +laughter by the crowd in the booth. Yet there was a pathos about it +all, if only this, that the only temptations thought of for a saint +were a sound and quiet house and a mistress. The bell-noise alone +remained from the great picture of Spagnoletto at Siena, where the +unsheltered old man raises his deprecating hand against the disturber, +but not his eyes from the book he reads. In Spagnoletto's picture +there are five large books, pen, ink, and hour-glass; but there is +neither hermitage to be burnt nor female charms to be resisted. + +But Spagnoletto, even in his time, was beholding the vision of +exceptional men in the past, whose hunger and thirst was for knowledge, +truth, and culture, and who sought these in solitude. Such men have +so long left the Church familiar to the French peasantry that any +representation of their temptations and trials would be out of place +among the marionettes. The bells which now disturb them are those +that sound from steeples. + +Another picture loomed up before my eyes over the puppet performance at +Tours, that which for Bunyan frescoed the walls of Bedford Gaol. There, +too, the old demons, giants, and devils took on grave and vast forms, +and reflected the trials of the Great Hearts who withstood the Popes +and Pagans, the armed political Apollyons and the Giant Despairs, +who could make prisons the hermitages of men born to be saviours of +the people. + +Such were the temptations that Milton knew; from his own heart +came the pigments with which he painted the trial of Christ in the +wilderness. 'Set women in his eye,' said Belial:-- + + + Women, when nothing else, beguiled the heart + Of wisest Solomon, and made him build, + And made him bow to the gods of his wives. + To whom quick answer Satan thus returned. + Belial, in much uneven scale thou weigh'st + All others by thyself.... + But he whom we attempt is wiser far + Than Solomon, of more exalted mind, + Made and set wholly on the accomplishment + Of greatest things.... + Therefore with manlier objects we must try + His constancy, with such as have more show + Of worth, of honour, glory, and popular praise; + Rocks whereon greatest men have oftest wrecked. [96] + + +The progressive ideas which Milton attributed to Satan have not +failed. That Celestial City which Bunyan found it so hard to reach +has now become a metropolis of wealth and fashion, and the trials +which once beset pilgrims toiling towards it are now transferred +to those who would pass beyond it to another city, seen from afar, +with temples of Reason and palaces of Justice. + +The old phantasms have shrunk to puppets. The trials by personal +devils are relegated to the regions of insanity and disease. It is +everywhere a dance of puppets though on a cerebral stage. A lady well +known in Edinburgh related to me a terrible experience she had with +the devil. She had invited some of her relations to visit her for some +days; but these relatives were Unitarians, and, after they had gone, +having entered the room which they had occupied, she was seized by +the devil, thrown on the floor, and her back so strained that she had +to keep her bed for some time. This was to her 'the Unitarian fiend' +of which the Wesleyan Hymn-Book sang so long; but even the Wesleyans +have now discarded the famous couplet, and there must be few who would +not recognise that the old lady at Edinburgh merely had a tottering +body representing a failing mind. + +I have just read a book in which a lady in America relates her trial +by the devil. This lady, in her girlhood, was of a christian family, +but she married a rabbi and was baptized into Judaism. After some years +of happy life a terrible compunction seized her; she imagined herself +lost for ever; she became ill. A christian (Baptist) minister and +his wife were the evil stars in her case, and with what terrors they +surrounded the poor Jewess may be gathered from the following extract. + +'She then left me--that dear friend left me alone to my God, and to +him I carried a lacerated and bleeding heart, and laid it at the foot +of the cross, as an atonement for the multiplied sins I had committed, +whether of ignorance or wilfulness; and how shall I proceed to portray +the heart-felt agonies of that night preceding my deliverance from +the shafts of Satan? Oh! this weight, this load of sin, this burden +so intolerable that it crushed me to the earth; for this was a +dark hour with me--the darkest; and I lay calm, to all appearance, +but with cold perspiration drenching me, nor could I close my eyes; +and these words again smote my ear, No redemption, no redemption; and +the tempter came, inviting me, with all his blandishment and power, +to follow him to his court of pleasure. My eyes were open; I certainly +saw him, dressed in the most phantastic shape. This was no illusion; +for he soon assumed the appearance of one of the gay throng I had +mingled with in former days, and beckoned me to follow. I was awake, +and seemed to lie on the brink of a chasm, and spirits were dancing +around me, and I made some slight outcry, and those dear girls watching +with me came to me, and looked at me. They said I looked at them but +could not speak, and they moistened my lips, and said I was nearly +gone; then I whispered, and they came and looked at me again, but +would not disturb me. It was well they did not; for the power of God +was over me, and angels were around me, and whispering spirits near, +and I whispered in sweet communion with them, as they surrounded me, +and, pointing to the throne of grace, said, 'Behold!' and I felt that +the glory of God was about to manifest itself; for a shout, as if a +choir of angels had tuned their golden harps, burst forth in, 'Glory +to God on high,' and died away in softest strains of melody. I lifted +up my eyes to heaven, and there, so near as to be almost within my +reach, the brightest vision of our Lord and Saviour stood before me, +enveloped with a light, ethereal mist, so bright and yet transparent +that his divine figure could be seen distinctly, and my eyes were +riveted upon him; for this bright vision seemed to touch my bed, +standing at the foot, so near, and he stretched forth his left hand +toward me, whilst with the right one he pointed to the throne of grace, +and a voice came, saying, 'Blessed are they who can see God; arise, +take up thy cross and follow me; for though thy sins be as scarlet +they shall be white as wool.' And with my eyes fixed on that bright +vision, I saw from the hand stretched toward me great drops of blood, +as if from each finger; for his blessed hand was spread open, as if +in prayer, and those drops fell distinctly, as if upon the earth; +and a misty light encircled me, and a voice again said, 'Take up thy +cross and follow me; for though thy sins be as scarlet they shall be +white as wool.' And angels were all around me, and I saw the throne +of heaven. And, oh! the sweet calm that stole over my senses. It +must have been a foretaste of heavenly bliss. How long I lay after +this beautiful vision I know not; but when I opened my eyes it was +early dawn, and I felt so happy and well. My young friends pressed +around my bedside, to know how I felt, and I said, 'I am well and so +happy.' They then said I was whispering with some one in my dreams +all night. I told them angels were with me; that I was not asleep, +and I had sweet communion with them, and would soon be well.' [97] + +That is what the temptation of Jesus in the wilderness comes to when +dislocated from its time and place, and, with its gathered ages of +fable, is imported at last to be an engine of torture sprung on the +nerves of a devout woman. This Jewess was divorced from her husband +by her Christianity; her child died a victim to precocious piety; +but what were home and affection in ruins compared with salvation +from that frightful devil seen in her holy delirium? + +History shows that it has always required unusual courage for a human +being to confront an enemy believed to be præternatural. This Jewess +would probably have been able to face a tiger for the sake of her +husband, but not that fantastic devil. Not long ago an English actor +was criticised because, in playing Hamlet, he cowered with fear on +seeing the ghost, all his sinews and joints seeming to give way; +but to me he appeared then the perfect type of what mankind have +always been when believing themselves in the presence of præternatural +powers. The limit of courage in human nature was passed when the foe +was one which no earthly power or weapon could reach. + +In old times, nearly all the sorcerers and witches were women; and +it may have been, in some part, because woman had more real courage +than man unarmed. Sorcery and witchcraft were but the so-called +pagan rites in their last degradation, and women were the last to +abandon the declining religion, just as they are the last to leave +the superstition which has followed it. Their sentiment and affection +were intertwined with it, and the threats of eternal torture by devils +which frightened men from the old faith to the new were less powerful +to shake the faith of women. When pagan priests became christians, +priestesses remained, to become sorceresses. The new faith had +gradually to win the love of the sex too used to martyrdom on earth +to fear it much in hell. And now, again, when knowledge clears away +the old terrors, and many men are growing indifferent to all religion, +because no longer frightened by it, we may expect the churches to be +increasingly kept up by women alone, simply because they went into them +more by attraction of saintly ideals than fear of diabolical menaces. + +Thomas Carlyle has selected Luther's boldness in the presence of what +he believed the Devil to illustrate his valour. 'His defiance of the +'Devils' in Worms,' says Carlyle, 'was not a mere boast, as the like +might be if spoken now. It was a faith of Luther's that there were +Devils, spiritual denizens of the Pit, continually besetting men. Many +times, in his writings, this turns up; and a most small sneer has +been grounded on it by some. In the room of the Wartburg, where he sat +translating the Bible, they still show you a black spot on the wall; +the strange memorial of one of these conflicts. Luther sat translating +one of the Psalms; he was worn down with long labour, with sickness, +abstinence from food; there rose before him some hideous indefinable +Image, which he took for the Evil One, to forbid his work; Luther +started up with fiend-defiance; flung his inkstand at the spectre, +and it disappeared! The spot still remains there; a curious monument +of several things. Any apothecary's apprentice can now tell us what we +are to think of this apparition, in a scientific sense; but the man's +heart that dare rise defiant, face to face, against Hell itself, can +give no higher proof of fearlessness. The thing he will quail before +exists not on this earth nor under it--fearless enough! 'The Devil +is aware,' writes he on one occasion, 'that this does not proceed +out of fear in me. I have seen and defied innumerable Devils. Duke +George,'--of Leipzig, a great enemy of his,--'Duke George is not equal +to one Devil,' far short of a Devil! 'If I had business at Leipzig, +I would ride into Leipzig, though it rained Duke Georges for nine +days running.' What a reservoir of Dukes to ride into!' [98] + +Although Luther's courage certainly appears in this, it is plain that +his Devil was much humanised as compared with the fearful phantoms +of an earlier time. Nobody would ever have tried an inkstand on the +Gorgons, Furies, Lucifers of ancient belief. In Luther's Bible the +Devil is pictured as a monk--a lean monk, such as he himself was only +too likely to become if he continued his rebellion against the Church +(Fig. 17). It was against a Devil liable to resistance by physical +force that he hurled his inkstand, and against whom he also hurled +the contents of his inkstand in those words which Richter said were +half-battles. + +Luther's Devil, in fact, represents one of the last phases in +the reduction of the Evil Power from a personified phantom with +which no man could cope, to that impersonal but all the more real +moral obstruction with which every man can cope--if only with +an inkstand. The horned monster with cowl, beads, and cross, is a +mere transparency, through which every brave heart may recognise the +practical power of wrong around him, the established error, disguised +as religion, which is able to tempt and threaten him. + +The temptations with menace described--those which, coming upon +the weak nerves of women, vanquished their reason and heart; that +which, in a healthy man, raised valour and power--may be taken as +side-lights for a corresponding experience in the life of a great +man now living--Carlyle himself. It was at a period of youth when, +amid the lonely hills of Scotland, he wandered out of harmony with the +world in which he lived. Consecrated by pious parents to the ministry, +he had inwardly renounced every dogma of the Church. With genius and +culture for high work, the world demanded of him low work. Friendless, +alone, poor, he sat eating his heart, probably with little else to +eat. Every Scotch parson he met unconsciously propounded to that youth +the question whether he could convert his heretical stone into bread, +or precipitate himself from the pinnacle of the Scotch Kirk without +bruises? Then it was he roamed in his mystical wilderness, until he +found himself in the gayest capital of the world, which, however, +on him had little to bestow but a further sense of loneliness. + +'Now, when I look back, it was a strange isolation I then lived +in. The men and women around me, even speaking with me, were but +Figures; I had practically forgotten that they were alive, that they +were not merely automatic. In the midst of their crowded streets and +assemblages, I walked solitary; and (except as it was my own heart, +not another's, that I kept devouring) savage also, as is the tiger in +his jungle. Some comfort it would have been, could I, like a Faust, +have fancied myself tempted and tormented of a Devil; for a Hell, +as I imagine, without Life, though only diabolic Life, were more +frightful: but in our age of Downpulling and Disbelief, the very Devil +has been pulled down--you cannot so much as believe in a Devil. To +me the Universe was all void of Life, of Purpose, of Volition, even +of Hostility: it was one huge, dead, immeasurable, Steam-engine, +rolling on, in its dead indifference, to grind me limb from limb. Oh, +the vast gloomy, solitary Golgotha, and Mill of Death! Why was the +Living banished thither, companionless, conscious? Why, if there is +no Devil; nay, unless the Devil is your God?' ... + +'From suicide a certain aftershine of Christianity withheld me.' ... + +'So had it lasted, as in bitter, protracted Death-agony, through +long years. The heart within me, unvisited by any heavenly dewdrop, +was smouldering in sulphurous, slow-consuming fire. Almost since +earliest memory I had shed no tear; or once only when I, murmuring +half-audibly, recited Faust's Deathsong, that wild Selig der den er +im Siegesglanze findet (Happy whom he finds in Battle's splendour), +and thought that of this last Friend even I was not forsaken, that +Destiny itself could not doom me not to die. Having no hope, neither +had I any definite fear, were it of Man or of Devil; nay, I often +felt as if it might be solacing could the Arch-Devil himself, though +in Tartarean terrors, rise to me that I might tell him a little of my +mind. And yet, strangely enough, I lived in a continual, indefinite, +pining fear; tremulous, pusillanimous, apprehensive of I knew not what; +it seemed as if all things in the Heavens above and the Earth beneath +would hurt me; as if the Heavens and the Earth were but boundless jaws +of a devouring monster, wherein I, palpitating, waited to be devoured. + +'Full of such humour, and perhaps the miserablest man in the whole +French Capital or Suburbs, was I, one sultry Dogday, after much +perambulation, toiling along the dirty little Rue Sainte Thomas +de l'Enfer, among civic rubbish enough, in a close atmosphere, and +over pavements hot as Nebuchadnezzar's Furnace; whereby doubtless my +spirits were little cheered; when all at once there rose a Thought +in me, and I asked myself, 'What art thou afraid of? Wherefore, like +a coward, dost thou for ever pip and whimper, and go cowering and +trembling? Despicable biped! what is the sum-total of the worst that +lies before thee? Death? Well, Death; and say the pangs of Tophet too, +and all that the Devil or Man may, will, or can do against thee! Hast +thou not a heart; canst thou not suffer whatsoever it be; and, as a +Child of Freedom, though outcast, trample Tophet itself under thy feet, +while it consumes thee! Let it come, then; I will meet it and defy +it!' And as I so thought, there rushed like a stream of fire over my +whole soul; and I shook base Fear away from me for ever. I was strong, +of unknown strength; a spirit, almost a god. Ever from that time the +temper of my misery was changed: not Fear or whining Sorrow was it, +but Indignation and grim fire-eyed Defiance. + +'Thus had the Everlasting No pealed authoritatively through all the +recesses of my Being, of my Me; and then was it that my whole Me +stood up, in native God-created majesty and with emphasis recorded +its Protest. Such a Protest, the most important transaction in Life, +may that same Indignation and Defiance, in a psychological point of +view, be fitly called. The Everlasting No had said, 'Behold thou +art fatherless, outcast, and the Universe is mine (the Devil's);' +to which my whole Me now made answer, 'I am not thine, but Free, +and for ever hate thee!' + +'It is from this hour that I incline to date my spiritual New Birth, +or Baphometic fire-baptism; perhaps I directly thereupon began to be +a Man.' [99] + +Perhaps he who so uttered his Apage Satana did not recognise amid +what haunted Edom he wrestled with his Phantom. Saint Louis, having +invited the Carthusian monks to Paris, assigned them a habitation in +the Faubourg Saint-Jacques, near the ancient chateau of Vauvert, +a manor built by Robert (le Diable), but for a long time then +uninhabited, because infested by demons, which had, perhaps, been +false coiners. Fearful howls had been heard there, and spectres seen, +dragging chains; and, in particular, it was frequented by a fearful +green monster, serpent and man in one, with a long white beard, +wielding a huge club, with which he threatened all who passed that +way. This demon, in common belief, passed along the road to and +from the chateau in a fiery chariot, and twisted the neck of every +human being met on his way. He was called the Devil of Vauvert. The +Carthusians were not frightened by these stories, but asked Louis to +give them the Manor, which he did, with all its dependencies. After +that nothing more was heard of the Diable Vauvert or his imps. It +was but fair to the Demons who had assisted the friars in obtaining a +valuable property so cheaply that the street should thenceforth bear +the name of Rue d'Enfer, as it does. But the formidable genii of the +place haunted it still, and, in the course of time, the Carthusians +proved that they could use with effect all the terrors which the +Devils had left behind them. They represented a great money-coining +Christendom with which free-thinking Michaels had to contend, even +to the day when, as we have just read, one of the bravest of these +there encountered his Vauvert devil and laid him low for ever. + +I well remember that wretched street of St. Thomas leading into Hell +Street, as if the Parisian authorities, remembering that Thomas +was a doubter, meant to remind the wayfarer that whoso doubteth +is damned. Near by is the convent of St. Michael, who makes no war +on the neighbouring Rue Dragon. All names--mere idle names! Among +the thousands that crowd along them, how many pause to note the +quaintness of the names on the street-lamps, remaining there from +fossil fears and phantom battles long turned to fairy lore. Yet amid +them, on that sultry day, in one heart, was fought and won a battle +which summed up all their sense and value. Every Hell was conquered +then and there when Fear was conquered. There, when the lower Self +was cast down beneath the poised spear of a Free Mind, St. Michael at +last chained his dragon. There Luther's inkstand was not only hurled, +but hit its mark; there, 'Get thee behind me,' was said, and obeyed; +there Buddha brought the archfiend Mara to kneel at his feet. + +And it was by sole might of a Man. Therefore may this be emphasised +as the temptation and triumph which have for us to-day the meaning +of all others. + +A young man of intellectual power, seeing beyond all the conventional +errors around him, without means, feeling that ordinary work, however +honourable, would for him mean failure of his life--because failure +to contribute his larger truth to mankind--he finds the terrible +cost of his aim to be hunger, want, a life passed amid suspicion +and alienation, without sympathy, lonely, unloved--and, alas! with a +probability that all these losses may involve loss of just what they +are incurred for, the power to make good his truth. After giving up +love and joy, he may, after all, be unable to give living service +to his truth, but only a broken body and shed blood. Similar trials +in outer form have been encountered again and again; not only in +the great temptations and triumphs of sacred tradition, but perhaps +even more genuinely in the unknown lives of many pious people all +over the world, have hunger, want, suffering, been conquered by +faith. But rarely amid doubts. Rarely in the way of Saint Thomas, +in no fear of hell or devil, nor in any hope of reward in heaven, or +on earth; rarely indeed without any feeling of a God taking notice, +or belief in angels waiting near, have men or women triumphed utterly +over self. All history proves what man can sacrifice on earth for an +eternal weight of glory above. We know how cheerfully men and women +can sing at the stake, when they feel the fire consuming them to be +a chariot bearing them to heaven. We understand the valour of Luther +marching against his devils with his hymn, 'Ein feste Burg ist unser +Gott.' But it is important to know what man's high heart is capable of +without any of these encouragements or aids, what man's moral force +when he feels himself alone. For this must become an increasingly +momentous consideration. + +Already the educated youth of our time have followed the wanderer +of threescore years ago into that St. Thomas d'Enfer Street, which +may be morally translated as the point where man doubts every hell +he does not feel, and every creed he cannot prove. The old fears +and hopes are fading faster from the minds around us than from +their professions. There must be very few sane people now who are +restrained by fear of hell, or promises of future reward. What then +controls human passion and selfishness? For many, custom; for others, +hereditary good nature and good sense; for some, a sense of honour; +for multitudes, the fear of law and penalties. It is very difficult +indeed, amid these complex motives, to know how far simple human +nature, acting at its best, is capable of heroic endurance for truth, +and of pure passion for the right. This cannot be seen in those +who intellectually reject the creed of the majority, but conform to +its standards and pursue its worldly advantages. It must be seen, +if at all, in those who are radically severed from the conventional +aims of the world,--who seek not its wealth, nor its honours, decline +its proudest titles, defy its authority, share not its prospects for +time or eternity. It must be proved by those, the grandeur of whose +aims can change the splendours of Paris to a wilderness. These may +show what man, as man, is capable of, what may be his new birth, +and the religion of his simple manhood. What they think, say, and +do is not prescribed either by human or supernatural command; in +them you do not see what society thinks, or sects believe, or what +the populace applaud. You see the individual man building his moral +edifice, as genuinely as birds their nests, by law of his own moral +constitution. It is a great thing to know what those edifices are, +for so at last every man will have to build if he build at all. And if +noble lives cannot be so lived, we may be sure the career of the human +race will be downhill henceforth. For any unbiassed mind may judge +whether the tendency of thought and power lies toward or away from +the old hopes and fears on which the regime of the past was founded. + +A great and wise Teacher of our time, who shared with Carlyle his +lonely pilgrimage, has admonished his generation of the temptations +brought by talent,--selfish use of it for ambitious ends on the +one hand, or withdrawal into fruitless solitude on the other; and I +cannot forbear closing this chapter with his admonition to his young +countrymen forty years ago. [100] + +'Public and private avarice makes the air we breathe thick and fat. The +scholar is decent, indolent, complacent. See already the tragic +consequence. The mind of this country, taught to aim at low objects, +eats upon itself. There is no work for any but the decorous and the +complacent. Young men of the fairest promise, who begin life upon our +shores, inflated by the mountain winds, shined upon by all the stars of +God, find the earth below not in unison with these,--but are hindered +from action by the disgust which the principles on which business is +managed inspire and turn drudges, or die of disgust,--some of them +suicides. What is the remedy? They did not yet see, and thousands of +young men as hopeful, now crowding to the barriers for the career, +do not yet see, that if the single man plant himself indomitably on +his instincts, and there abide, the huge world will come round to +him. Patience--patience;--with the shades of all the good and great +for company; and for solace, the perspective of your own infinite +life; and for work, the study and the communication of principles, +the making those instincts prevalent, the conversion of the world. Is +it not the chief disgrace in the world--not to be an unit; not to +be reckoned one character; not to yield that peculiar fruit which +each man was created to bear,--but to be reckoned in the gross, in +the hundred, in the thousand of the party, the section, to which we +belong; and our opinion predicted geographically, as the north or the +south? Not so, brothers and friends,--please God, ours shall not be +so. We will walk on our own feet; we will work with our own hands; +we will speak our own minds.' + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +THE MAN OF SIN. + + Hindu myth--Gnostic theories--Ophite scheme of + redemption--Rabbinical traditions of primitive man--Pauline + Pessimism--Law of death--Satan's ownership of man--Redemption of + the elect--Contemporary statements--Baptism--Exorcism--The 'new + man's' food--Eucharist--Herbert Spencer's explanation--Primitive + ideas--Legends of Adam and Seth--Adamites--A Mormon 'Mystery' + of initiation. + + +In a Hindu myth, Dhrubo, an infant devotee, passed much time in a +jungle, surrounded by ferocious beasts, in devotional exercises of +such extraordinary merit that Vishnu erected a new heaven for him +as the reward of his piety. Vishnu even left his own happy abode +to superintend the construction of this special heaven. In Hebrew +mythology the favourite son, the chosen people, is called out of +Egypt to dwell in a new home, a promised land, not in heaven but on +earth. The idea common to the two is that of a contrast between a +natural and a celestial environment,--a jungle and beasts, bondage +and distress; a new heaven, a land flowing with milk and honey,--and +the correspondence with these of the elect child, Dhrubo or Israel. + +The tendency of Christ's mind appears to have been rather in the Aryan +direction; he pointed his friends to a kingdom not of this world, +and to his Father's many mansions in heaven. But the Hebrew faith in a +messianic reign in this world was too strong for his dream; a new earth +was appended to the new heaven, and became gradually paramount, but +this new earth was represented only by the small society of believers +who made the body of Christ, the members in which his blood flowed. + +That great cauldron of confused superstitions and mysticisms which the +Roman Empire became after the overthrow of Jerusalem, formed a thick +scum which has passed under the vague name of Gnosticism. The primitive +notions of all races were contained in it, however, and they gathered +in the second and third centuries a certain consistency in the system +of the Ophites. In the beginning existed Bythos (the Depth); his first +emanation and consort is Ennoia (Thought); their first daughter is +Pneuma (Spirit), their second Sophia (Wisdom). Sophia's emanations are +two--one perfect, Christos; the other imperfect, Sophia-Achamoth,--who +respectively guide all that proceed from God and all that proceed +from Matter. Sophia, unable to act directly upon anything so gross +as Matter or unordered as Chaos, employs her imperfect daughter +Sophia-Achamoth for that purpose. But she, finding delight in imparting +life to inert Matter, became ambitious of creating in the abyss a +world for herself. To this end she produced the Demiurgus Ildabaoth +(otherwise Jehovah) to be creator of the material world. After this +Sophia-Achamoth shook off Matter, in which she had become entangled; +but Ildabaoth ('son of Darkness') proceeded to produce emanations +corresponding to those of Bythos in the upper universe. Among his +creations was Man, but his man was a soulless monster crawling on the +ground. Sophia-Achamoth managed to transfer to Man the small ray of +divine light which Ildabaoth had inherited from her. The 'primitive +Man' became thus a divine being. Ildabaoth, now entirely evil, was +enraged at having produced a being who had become superior to himself, +and his envy took shape in a serpent-formed Satan, Ophiomorphos. He +is the concentration of all that is most base in Matter, conjoined +with a spiritual intelligence. Their anti-Judaism led the Ophites to +identify Ildabaoth as Jehovah, and this serpent-son of his as Michael; +they also called him Samaël. Ildabaoth then also created the animal, +vegetable, and mineral kingdoms, with all their evils. Resolving +to confine man within his own lower domain, he forbade him to eat +of the Tree of Knowledge. To defeat his scheme, which had all been +evolved out of her own temporary fall, Sophia-Achamoth sent her own +genius, also in form of a serpent, Ophis, to induce Man to transgress +the tyrant's command. Eve supposing Ophis the same as Ophiomorphos, +regarded the prohibition against the fruit as withdrawn and readily +ate of it. Man thus became capable of understanding heavenly +mysteries, and Ildabaoth made haste to imprison him in the dungeon +of Matter. He also punished Ophis by making him eat dust, and this +heavenly serpent, contaminated by Matter, changed from Man's friend +to his foe. Sophia-Achamoth has always striven against these two +Serpents, who bind man to the body by corrupt desires; she supplied +mankind with divine light, through which they became sensible of +their nakedness--the misery of their condition. Ildabaoth's seductive +agents gained control over all the offspring of Adam except Seth, type +of the Spiritual Man. Sophia-Achamoth moved Bythos to send down her +perfect brother Christos to aid the Spiritual Race of Seth. Christos +descended through the seven planetary regions, assuming successively +forms related to each, and entered into the man Jesus at the moment +of his baptism. Ildabaoth, discovering him, stirred up the Jews to +put him to death; but Christos and Sophia, abandoning the material +body of Jesus on the cross, gave him one made of ether. Hence his +mother and disciples could not recognise him. He ascended to the +Middle Space, where he sits by the right hand of Ildabaoth, though +unperceived by the latter, and, putting forth efforts for purification +of mankind corresponding to those put forth by Ildabaoth for evil, +he is collecting all the Spiritual elements of the world into the +kingdom which is to overthrow that of the Enemy. [101] + +Notwithstanding the animosity shown by the Ophites towards the +Jews, most of the elements in their system are plagiarised from the +Jews. According to ancient rabbinical traditions, Adam and Eve, by +eating the fruit of the lowest region, fell through the six regions +to the seventh and lowest; they were there brought under control of +the previously fallen Samaël, who defiled them with his spittle. Their +nakedness consisted in their having lost a natural protection of which +only our finger-nails are left; others say they lost a covering of +hair. [102] The Jews also from of old contended that Seth was the +son of Adam, in whom returned the divine nature with which man was +originally endowed. We have, indeed, only to identify Ildabaoth with +Elohim instead of Jehovah to perceive that the Ophites were following +Jewish precedents in attributing the natural world to a fiend. The link +between, the two conceptions may be discovered in the writings of Paul. + +Paul's pessimistic conception of this world and of human nature was +radical, and it mainly formed the mould in which dogmatic Christianity +subsequently took shape. His general theology is a travesty of the +creation of the world and of man. All that work of Elohim was, by +implication, natural, that is to say, diabolical. The earth as then +created belonged to the Prince of this world, who was the author of +sin, and its consequence, death. In Adam all die. The natural man is +enmity against God; he is of the earth earthy; his father is the devil; +he cannot know spiritual things. All mankind are born spiritually +dead. Christ is a new and diviner Demiurgos, engaged in the work of +producing a new creation and a new man. For his purpose the old law, +circumcision or uncircumcision, are of no avail or importance, but a +new creature. His death is the symbol of man's death to the natural +world, his resurrection of man's rising into a new world which mere +flesh and blood cannot inherit. As God breathed into Adam's nostrils +the breath of life, the Spirit breathes upon the elect of Christ a +new mind and new heart. + +The 'new creature' must inhale an entirely new physical +atmosphere. When Paul speaks of 'the Prince of the Power of the Air,' +it must not be supposed that he is only metaphorical. On this, however, +we must dwell for a little. + +'The air,' writes Burton in his 'Anatomy of Melancholy,' 'The air +is not so full of flies in summer as it is at all times of invisible +devils. They counterfeit suns and moons, and sit on ships' masts. They +cause whirlwinds of a sudden, and tempestuous storms, which though our +meteorologists generally refer to natural causes, yet I am of Bodine's +mind, they are more often caused by those aerial devils in their +several quarters. Cardan gives much information concerning them. His +father had one of them, an aerial devil, bound to him for eight and +twenty years; as Agrippa's dog had a devil tied to his collar. Some +think that Paracelsus had one confined in his sword pommel. Others +wear them in rings;' and so the old man runs on, speculating about +the mysterious cobwebs collected in the ceiling of his brain. + +The atmosphere mentally breathed by Burton and his authorities was +indeed charged with invisible phantasms; and every one of them was in +its origin a genuine intellectual effort to interpret the phenomena +of nature. It is not wonderful that the ancients should have ascribed +to a diabolical source the subtle deaths that struck at them from +the air. A single breath of the invisible poison of the air might +lay low the strongest. Even after man had come to understand his +visible foes, the deadly animal or plant, he could only cower and +pray before the lurking power of miasma and infection, the power of +the air. The Tyndalls of a primitive time studied dust and disease, +and called the winged seeds of decay and death 'aerial devils,' and +prepared the way for Mephistopheles (devil of smells), as he in turn +for the bacterial demon of modern science. + +There were not wanting theologic explanations why these malignant +beings should find their dwelling-place in the air. They had been +driven out of heaven. The etherial realm above the air was reserved +for the good. Of the demons the Hindus say, 'Their feet touch not the +ground.' 'What man of virtue is there,' said Titus to his soldiers, +'who does not know that those souls which are severed from their +fleshy bodies in battles by the sword are received by the æther--that +purest of elements--and joined to that company which are placed among +the stars; that they become gods, dæmons, and propitious heroes, +and show themselves as such to their posterity afterwards?' [103] +Malignant spirits were believed to hold a more undisputed sway over +the atmosphere than over the earth, although our planet was mainly +in their power, and the subjects of the higher empire always a small +colony. [104] Moreover, there was a natural tendency of demons, which +originally represented earthly evils, when these were conquered by +human intelligence, to pass into the realm least accessible to science +or to control by man. The uncharted winds became their refuge. + +This belief was general among the Christian Fathers, [105] lasted a +very long time even among the educated, and is still the teaching +of the Roman Catholic Church, as any one may see by reading the +authorised work of Mgr. Gaume on 'Holy Water' (p. 305). So long as +it was admitted among thinking people that the mind was as competent +to build facts upon theory as theories on fact, a great deal might +be plausibly said for this atmospheric diabolarchy. In the days +when witchcraft was first called in question, Glanvil argued 'that +since this little Spot is so thickly peopled in every Atome of it, +'tis weakness to think that all the vast spaces Above and hollows +under Ground are desert and uninhabited,' and he anticipated that, +as microscopic science might reveal further populations in places +seemingly vacant, it would necessitate the belief that the regions of +the upper air are inhabited. [106] Other learned men concluded that +the spirits that lodge there are such as are clogged with earthly +elements; the baser sort; dwelling in cold air, they would like to +inhabit the more sheltered earth. In repayment for broth, and various +dietetic horrors proffered them by witches, they enable them to pass +freely through their realm--the air. + +Out of such intellectual atmosphere came Paul's sentence (Eph. ii. 2) +about 'the Prince of the Power of the Air.' It was a spiritualisation +of the existing aerial demonology. When Paul and his companions carried +their religious agitation into the centres of learning and wealth, +and brought the teachings of a Jew to confront the temples of Greece +and Rome, they found themselves unrelated to that great world. It had +another habit of mind and feeling, and the idea grew in him that it +was the spirits of the Satanic world counteracting the spirit sent on +earth from the divine world. This animated its fashions, philosophy, +science, and literature. He warns the Church at Ephesus that they +will need the whole armour of God, because they are wrestling not with +mere flesh and blood, but against the rulers of the world's darkness, +the evil spirits in high places--that is, in the Air. + +As heirs of this new nature and new world, with its new atmosphere, +purchased and endowed by Christ, the Pauline theory further +presupposes, that the natural man, having died, is buried with +Christ in baptism, rises with him, and is then sealed to him by the +Holy Ghost. For a little time such must still bear about them their +fleshy bodies, but soon Christ shall come, and these vile bodies +shall be changed into his likeness; meanwhile they must keep their +bodies in subjection, even as Paul did, by beating it black and blue +(hypôpiazô), and await their deliverance from the body of the dead +world they have left, but which so far is permitted to adhere to +them. This conception had to work itself out in myths and dogmas of +which Paul knew nothing. 'If any man come after me and hate not his +father and mother, and his own (natural) life also, he cannot be my +disciple.' The new race with which the new creation was in travail +was logically discovered to need a new Mother as well as a new +Father. Every natural mother was subjected to a stain that it might +be affirmed that only one mother was immaculate--she whose conception +was supernatural, not of the flesh. Marriage became an indulgence to +sin (whose purchase-money survives still in the marriage-fee). The +monastery and the nunnery represented this new ascetic kingdom; +that perilous word 'worldliness' was transmitted to be the source of +insanity and hypocrisy. + +Happily, the common sense and sentiment of mankind have so steadily +and successfully won back the outlawed interests of life and the +world, that it requires some research into ecclesiastical archæology +to comprehend the original significance of the symbols in which +it survives. The ancient rabbins limited the number of souls which +hang on Adam to 600,000, but the Christian theologians extended the +figures to include the human race. Probably even some orthodox people +may be scandalised at the idea of the fathers (Irenæus, for example), +that, at the Fall, the human race became Satan's rightful property, +did they see it in the picture copied by Buslaef, from an ancient +Russian Bible, in possession of Count Uvarof. Adam gives Satan +a written contract for himself and his descendants (Fig. 7). And +yet, according to a recent statement, the Rev. Mr. Simeon recently +preached a sermon in the Church of St. Augustine, Kilburn, London, +'to prove that the ruler of the world is the devil. He stated that the +Creator of the world had given the control of the world to one of his +chief angels, Lucifer, who, however, had gone to grief, and done his +utmost to ruin the world. Since then the Creator and Lucifer had been +continually striving to checkmate each other. As Lucifer is still the +Prince of this world, it would seem that it is not he who has been +beaten yet.' [107] A popular preacher in America, Rev. Dr. Talmage, +states the case as follows:-- + +'I turn to the same old book, and I find out that the Son of Mary, +who was the Son of God, the darling of heaven, the champion of the +ages, by some called Lord, by some called Jesus, by others called +Christ, but this morning by us called by the three blessed titles, +Lord Jesus Christ, by one magnificent stroke made it possible for +us all to be saved. He not only told us that there was a hell, but +he went into it. He walked down the fiery steeps. He stepped off the +bottom rung of the long ladder of despair. He descended into hell. He +put his bare foot on the hottest coal of the fiercest furnace. + +'He explored the darkest den of eternal midnight, and then He came +forth lacerated and scarified, and bleeding and mauled by the hands +of infernal excruciation, to cry out to all the ages, 'I have paid +the price for all those who would make me their substitute. By my +piled-up groans, by my omnipotent agony, I demand the rescue of all +those who will give up sin and trust in me,' Mercy! mercy! mercy! But +how am I to get it? Cheap. It will not cost you as much as a loaf of +bread. Only a penny? No, no. Escape from hell, and all the harps, +and mansions, and thrones, and sunlit fields of heaven besides in +the bargain, 'without money, and without price.'' + +These preachers are only stating with creditable candour the +original significance of the sacraments and ceremonies which were +the physiognomy of that theory of 'a new creature.' Following various +ancient traditions, that life was produced out of water, that water +escaped the primal curse on nature, that devils hate and fear it +because of this and the saltness of so much of it, many religions +have used water for purification and exorcism. [108] Baptism is +based on the notion that every child is offspring of the Devil, +and possessed of his demon; the Fathers agreed that all unbaptized +babes, even the still-born, are lost; and up to the year 1550 every +infant was subjected at baptism to the exorcism, 'I command thee, +unclean spirit, in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the +Holy Ghost, that thou come out, and depart from, these infants whom +our Lord Jesus Christ has vouchsafed to call to his holy baptism, +to be made members of his body and of his holy congregation,' &c. + +A clergyman informed me that he knew of a case in which a man, +receiving back his child after christening, kissed it, and said, +'I never kissed it before, because I knew it was not a child of God; +but now that it is, I love it dearly.' But why not? Some even now teach +that a white angel follows the baptized, a black demon the unbaptized. + +The belief was wide-spread that unbaptized children were turned into +elves at death. In Iceland it is still told as a bit of folk-lore, +that when God visited Eve, she kept a large number of her children +out of sight, 'because they had not been washed,' and these children +were turned into elves, and became the progenitors of that uncanny +race. The Greek Church made so much of baptism, that there has been +developed an Eastern sect which claims John the Baptist as its founder, +making little of Christ, who baptized none; and to this day in Russia +the peasant regards it as almost essential to a right reception of +the benedictions of Sunday to have been under water on the previous +day--soap being sagaciously added. The Roman Catholic Church, following +the provision of the Council of Carthage, still sets a high value on +baptismal exorcism; and Calvin refers to a theological debate at the +Sorbonne in Paris, whether it would not be justifiable for a priest to +throw a child into a well rather than have it die unbaptized. Luther +preserved the Catholic form of exorcism; and, in some districts of +Germany, Protestants have still such faith in it, that, when either +a child or a domestic animal is suspected of being possessed, they +will send for the Romish priest to perform the rite of exorcism. + +Mr. Herbert Spencer has described the class of superstitions out of +which the sacrament of the Eucharist has grown. 'In some cases,' he +says, 'parts of the dead are swallowed by the living, who seek thus +to inspire themselves with the good qualities of the dead; and we saw +(§ 133) that the dead are supposed to be honoured by this act. The +implied notion was supposed to be associated with the further notion +that the nature of another being, inhering in all the fragments of +his body, inheres too in the unconsumed part of anything consumed +with his body; so that an operation wrought on the remnants of his +food becomes an operation wrought on the food swallowed, and therefore +on the swallower. Yet another implication is, that between those who +swallow different parts of the same food some community of nature is +established. Hence such beliefs as that ascribed by Bastian to some +negroes, who think that, 'on eating and drinking consecrated food, +they eat and drink the god himself'--such god being an ancestor, who +has taken his share. Various ceremonies among savages are prompted +by this conception; as, for instance, the choosing a totem. Among +the Mosquito Indians, 'the manner of obtaining this guardian was +to proceed to some secluded spot and offer up a sacrifice: with +the beast or bird which thereupon appeared, in dream or in reality, +a compact for life was made, by drawing blood from various parts of +the body.' This blood, supposed to be taken by the chosen animal, +connected the two, and the animal's life became so bound up with their +own that the death of one involved that of the other.' [109] And now +mark that, in these same regions, this idea reappears as a religious +observance. Sahagun and Herrera describe a ceremony of the Aztecs +called 'eating the god.' Mendieta, describing this ceremony, says, +'They had also a sort of eucharist.... They made a sort of small idols +of seeds, ... and ate them as the body or memory of their gods.' As +the seeds were cemented partly by the blood of sacrificed boys; +as their gods were cannibal gods; as Huitzilopochtli, whose worship +included this rite, was the god to whom human sacrifices were most +extensive; it is clear that the aim was to establish community with +gods by taking blood in common.' [110] + +When, a little time ago, a New Zealand chief showed his high +appreciation of a learned German by eating his eyes to improve his +own intellectual vision, the case seemed to some to call for more +and better protected missionaries; but the chief might find in the +sacramental communion of the missionaries the real principle of his +faith. The celebration of the 'Lord's Supper' when a Bishop is ordained +has only to be 'scratched,' as the proverb says, to reveal beneath +it the Indians choosing their episcopal totem. As Israel observed +the Passover--eating together of the lamb whose blood sprinkled on +their door-posts had marked those to be preserved from the Destroying +Angel in Egypt--they who believed that Jesus was Messias tasted the +body and blood of their Head, as indicating the elect out of a world +otherwise given over to the Destroyer spiritually, and finally to be +delivered up to him bodily. 'He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my +blood dwelleth in me and I in him.' These were to tread on serpents, +or handle them unharmed, as it is said Paul did. They were not really +to die, but to fall asleep, that they might be changed as a seed to +its flower, through literal resurrection from the earth. + +We should probably look in vain after any satisfactory vestiges of +the migration of the superstition concerning the mystical potency +of food. It is found fully developed in the ancient Hindu myth +of the struggle between the gods and demons for the Amrita, the +immortalising nectar, one stolen sip of which gave the monster Ráhu +the imperishable nature which no other of his order possesses. It +is found in corresponding myths concerning the gods of Asgard and of +Olympus. The fall of man in the Iranian legend was through a certain +milk given by Ahriman to the first pair, Meschia and Meschiane. In +Buddhist mythology, it was eating rice that corrupted the nature +of man. It was the process of incarnation in the Gilghit legend +(i. 398). The whole story of Persephone turns upon her having +eaten the seed of a pomegranate in Hades, by which she was bound to +that sphere. There is a myth very similar to that of Persephone in +Japan. There is a legend in the Scottish Highlands that a woman was +conveyed into the secret recesses of the 'men of peace'--the Daoine +Shi', euphemistic name of uncanny beings, who carry away mortals to +their subterranean apartments, where beautiful damsels tempt them to +eat of magnificent banquets. This woman on her arrival was recognised +by a former acquaintance, who, still retaining some portion of human +benevolence, warned her that, if she tasted anything whatsoever for a +certain space of time, she would be doomed to remain in that underworld +for ever. The woman having taken this counsel, was ultimately restored +to the society of mortals. It was added that, when the period named by +her unfortunate friend had elapsed, a disenchantment of this woman's +eyes took place, and the viands which had before seemed so tempting +she now discovered to consist only of the refuse of the earth. [111] + +The difficulty of tracing the ethnical origin of such legends as +these is much greater than that of tracing their common natural +origin. The effect of certain kinds of food upon the human system is +very marked, even apart from the notorious effects of the drinks made +from the vegetative world. The effects of mandrake, opium, tobacco, +various semi-poisonous fungi, the simplicity with which differences of +race might be explained by their vegetarian or carnivorous customs, +would be enough to suggest theories of the potency of food over the +body and soul of man such as even now have their value in scientific +speculation. + +The Jewish opinion that Seth was the offspring of the divine part of +Adam was the germ of a remarkable christian myth. Adam, when dying, +desired Seth to procure the oil of mercy (for his extreme unction) +from the angels guarding Paradise. Michael informs Seth that it +can only be obtained after the lapse of the ages intervening the +Fall and the Atonement. Seth received, however, a small branch of +the Tree of Knowledge, and was told that when it should bear fruit, +Adam would recover. Returning, Seth found Adam dead, and planted the +branch in his grave. It grew to a tree which Solomon had hewn down +for building the temple; but the workmen could not adapt it, threw it +aside, and it was used as a bridge over a lake. The Queen of Sheba, +about to cross this lake, beheld a vision of Christ on the cross, +and informed Solomon that when a certain person had been suspended +on that tree the fall of the Jewish nation would be near. Solomon in +alarm buried the wood deep in the earth, and the spot was covered by +the pool of Bethesda. Shortly before the crucifixion the tree floated +on that water, and ultimately, as the cross, bore its fruit. [112] + +In our old Russian picture (Fig. 8) Seth is shown offering a branch +of the Tree of Knowledge to his father Adam. That it should spring up +to be the Tree of Life is simply in obedience to Magian and Gnostic +theories, which generally turn on some scheme by which the Good turns +against the Evil Mind the point of his own weapon. These were the +influences which gave to christian doctrines on the subject their +perilous precision. The universal tradition was that Adam was the +first person liberated by Christ from hell; and this corresponded +with an equally wide belief that all who were saved by the death +of Christ and his descent into hell were at once raised into the +moral condition of Adam and Eve before the Fall,--to eat the food +and breathe the holy air of Paradise. + +An honest mirror was held up before this theology by the christian +Adamites. Their movement (second and third centuries) was a most +legitimate outcome of the Pauline and Johannine gospel. The author of +this so-called 'heresy,' Prodicus, really anticipated the Methodist +doctrine of 'sanctification,' and he was only consistent in admonishing +his followers that clothing was, in the Bible, the original badge +of carnal guilt and shame, and was no longer necessary for those +whom Christ had redeemed from the Fall and raised to the original +innocence of Adam and Eve. These believers, in the appropriate +climate of Northern Africa, had no difficulty in carrying out their +doctrine practically, and having named their churches 'Paradises,' +assembled in them quite naked. There is still a superstition in +the East that a snake will never attack one who is naked. The same +Adamite doctrine--a prelapsarian perfection symbolised by nudity--was +taught by John Picard in Bohemia, and a flourishing sect of 'Adamites' +arose there in the fifteenth century. The Slavonian Adamites of the +last century--and they are known to carry on their services still in +secret--not only dispense with clothing, but also with sacraments and +ceremonies, which are for the imperfect, not for the perfected. Again +and again has this logical result of the popular theology appeared, +and with increasingly gross circumstances, as the refined and +intelligent abandon except in name the corresponding dogmas. It is +an impressive fact that Paul's central doctrine of 'a new creature' +is now adopted with most realistic orthodoxy by the Mormons of Utah, +whose initiation consists of a dramatic performance on each candidate +of moulding the body out of clay, breathing in the nostrils, the +'deep sleep' presentation of an Eve to each Adam, the temptation, +fall, and redemption. The 'saints' thus made, unfortunately, seem +to have equally realistic ideas that the Gentiles are adherents of +the Prince of this world, and their sacramental bands have shown some +striking imitations of those events of history which, when not labelled +'Christian,' are pronounced barbarous. Now that the old dogmatic system +is being left more and more to the ignorant and vulgar to make over +into their own image and likeness, it may be hoped that elsewhere also +the error that libels and outrages nature will run to seed; for error, +like the aloe, has its period when it shoots up a high stem and--dies. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XX. + +THE HOLY GHOST. + + A Hanover relic--Mr. Atkinson on the Dove--The Dove in the Old + Testament--Ecclesiastical symbol--Judicial symbol--A vision of + St. Dunstan's--The witness of chastity--Dove and Serpent--The + unpardonable sin--Inexpiable sin among the Jews--Destructive + power of Jehovah--Potency of the breath--Third persons of + Trinities--Pentecost--Christian superstitions--Mr. Moody on the + sin against the Holy Ghost--Mysterious fear--Idols of the cave. + + +There is in the old town of Hanover, in Germany, a schoolhouse +in which, above the teacher's chair, there was anciently the +representation of a dove perched upon an iron branch or rod; and +beneath the inscription--'This shall lead you into all truth.' In the +course of time the dove fell down and was removed to the museum; but +there is still left before the children the rod, with the admonition +that it will lead them into all truth. This is about as much as for +a long time was left in the average christian mind of the symbolical +Dove, the Holy Ghost. Half of its primitive sense departed, and there +remained only an emblem of mysterious terror. More spiritual minds +have introduced into the modern world a conception of the Holy Ghost +as a life-giving influence or a spirit of love, but the ancient view +which regarded it as the Iron Rod of judgment and execution still +survives in the notion of the 'sin against the Holy Ghost.' + +Mr. Henry G. Atkinson writes as follows: [113]--'My old friend +Barry Cornwall, the fine poet, once said to me, 'My dear Atkinson, +can you tell me the meaning of the Holy Ghost; what can it possibly +mean?' 'Well,' I said, 'I suppose it means a pigeon. We have never +heard of it in any other form but that of the dove descending from +heaven to the Virgin Mary. Then we have the pretty fable of the dove +returning to the ark with the olive-branch, so that the Christian +religion may be called the Religion of the Pigeon. In the Greek Church +the pigeon is held sacred. St. Petersburgh is swarming with pigeons, +but they are never killed or disturbed. I knew a lady whose life +was made wretched in the belief that she had sinned the unpardonable +sin against the Holy Ghost, and neither priest nor physician could +persuade her out of the delusion, though in all other respects she +was quite sensible. She regarded herself as such a wretch that she +could not bear to see herself in the glass, and the looking-glasses +had all to be removed, and when she went to an hotel, her husband had +to go first and have the looking-glasses of the apartments covered +over. But what is the Holy Ghost--what is its office? Sitting with +Miss Martineau at her house at Ambleside one day, a German lady, who +spoke broken English, came in. She was a neighbour, and had a large +house and grounds, and kept fowls. 'Oh!' she said, quite excited, +'the beast has taken off another chicken (meaning the hawk). I saw +it myself. The wretch! it came down just like the Holy Ghost, and +snatched off the chicken.' How Miss Martineau did laugh; but I don't +know that this story throws much light upon the subject, since it +does but bring us back to the pigeon.' + +It would require a volume to explain fully all the problems suggested +in this brief note, but the more important facts may be condensed. + +It is difficult to show how far the natural characteristics and habits +of the dove are reflected in its wide-spread symbolism. Its plaintive +note and fondness for solitudes are indicated in the Psalmist's +aspiration, 'Oh that I had the wings of a dove, then would I fly +away and be at rest; lo, then would I wander far off, and remain in +the wilderness.' [114] It is not a difficult transition from this +association with the wilderness to investment with a relationship with +the demon of the wilderness--Azazel. So we find it in certain passages +in Jeremiah, where the word has been suppressed in the ordinary +English version. 'The land is desolate because of the fierceness +of the dove.' 'Let us go again to our own people to avoid the sword +of the dove.' 'They shall flee away every one for fear of the sword +of the dove.' [115] In India its lustres--blue and fiery--may have +connected it with azure-necked Siva. + +The far-seeing and wonderful character of the pigeon as a carrier +was well known to the ancients. On Egyptian bas-reliefs priests are +shown sending them with messages. They appear in the branches of the +oaks of Dodona, and in old Russian frescoes they sometimes perch on +the Tree of Knowledge in paradise. It is said that, in order to avail +himself of this universal symbolism, Mohammed trained a dove to perch +on his shoulder. As the raven was said to whisper secrets to Odin, +so the dove was often pictured at the ear of God. In Nôtre Dame de +Chartres, its beak is at the ear of Pope Gregory the Great. + +It passed--and did not have far to go--to be the familiar of kings. It +brought the chrism from heaven at the baptism of Clovis. White +doves came to bear the soul of Louis of Thuringia to heaven. The +dove surmounted the sceptre of Charlemagne. At the consecration of +the kings of France, after the ceremony of unction, white doves were +let loose in the church. At the consecration of a monarch in England, +a duke bears before the sovereign the sceptre with the dove. + +By association with both ecclesiastical and political sovereignty, +it came to represent very nearly the old fatal serpent power which +had lurked in all its transformations. When the Holy Ghost was +represented as a crowned man, the dove was pictured on his wrist like +that falcon with which the German lady, mentioned by Mr. Atkinson, +identified it. But in this connection its symbolism is more especially +referable to a passage in Isaiah: [116] 'There shall come forth a rod +out of the stem of Jesse, and a branch shall grow out of his roots; +and the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom +and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of the +knowledge and of the fear of the Lord.' The sanctity of the number +seven led to the partition of the last clause into three spirits, +making up the seven, which were: Wisdom, Understanding, Counsel, +Strength, Knowledge, Piety, Fear. In some of the representations +of these where each of the seven Doves is labelled with its name, +'Fear' is at the top of their arch, a Psalm having said, 'The fear +of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom.' When the knightly Order +of the Holy Ghost was created in 1352, it was aristocratic, and, +when reorganised by Henry III. of France in 1579, it was restricted +to magisterial and political personages. With them was the spirit of +Fear certainly; and the Order shows plainly what had long been the +ideas connected with the Holy Ghost. + +M. Didron finds this confirmed in the legends of every country, and +especially refers to a story of St. Dunstan, Archbishop of Canterbury, +in the tenth century. Three men, convicted of coining false money, had +been condemned to death. Immediately before the celebration of mass +on the day of Pentecost, the festival of the Holy Ghost, St. Dunstan +inquired whether justice had been done upon the three criminals: +he was informed in reply that the execution had been delayed on +account of the solemn feast of Pentecost then in celebration. 'It +shall not be thus,' cried the indignant archbishop, and gave orders +for the immediate execution of the guilty men. Several of those who +were present remonstrated against the cruelty of that order; it was +nevertheless obeyed. + +After the execution of the criminals, Dunstan washed his face, and +turned with a joyful countenance towards his oratory. 'I now hope,' +said he, 'that God will be pleased to accept the sacrifice I am about +to offer;' and in fact, during the celebration of mass, at the moment +when the Saint raised his hands to implore that God the Father would +be pleased to give peace to his Church, to guide, guard, and keep +it in unity throughout the world, 'a dove, as white as snow, was +seen to descend from heaven, and during the entire service remained +with wings extended, floating silently in air above the head of the +archbishop.' [117] + +The passionate sexual nature of the dove made it emblem of Aphrodite, +and it became spiritualised in its consecration to the Madonna. From +its relation to the falsely-accused Mary, there grew around the Dove +a special class of legends which show it attesting female innocence +or avenging it. The white dove said to have issued from the mouth +of Joan of Arc is one of many instances. There is still, I believe, +preserved in the Lyttleton family the picture painted by Dowager +Lady Lyttleton in 1780, in commemoration of the warning of death +given to Lord Lyttleton by the mother of two girls he had seduced, +the vision being attended by a fluttering dove. The original account +of his vision or dream, attributed to Lord Lyttleton, mentions only +'a bird.' When next told, it is that he 'heard a noise resembling the +fluttering of a dove,' and on looking to the window saw 'an unhappy +female whom he had seduced.' But the exigencies of orthodoxy are too +strong for original narratives. As the 'bird' attested an announcement +that on the third day (that too was gradually added) he would die, +it must have been a dove; and as the dove attends only the innocent, +it must have been the poor girl's mother that appeared. It was easy +to have the woman die at the precise hour of appearance. [118] When in +Chicago in 1875, I read in one of the morning papers a very particular +account of how a white dove flew into the chamber window of a young +unmarried woman in a neighbouring village, she having brought forth +a child, and solemnly declaring that she had never lost her virginity. + +In this history of the symbolism of the Dove the theological +development of the Holy Ghost has been outlined. We have seen +in the previous chapter that the Holy Spirit is in opposition to +the Natural Air,--repository of evils. The Dove symbolised this +aspect of it in hovering over the world emerging from its diluvial +baptism, and also over the typical new Adam (Jesus) coming from his +baptism. But in this it corresponds with the serpent-symbol of life +in Egyptian mythology brooding over the primal mundane egg (as in +Fig. 23, vol. i.). Nathaniel Hawthorne found a mystical meaning in +the beautiful group at Rome representing a girl pressing a dove to +her bosom while she is attacked by a serpent. But in their theological +aspects the Dove and the Serpent blend; they are at once related and +separated in Christ's words, 'Be ye wise as serpents and harmless +as doves;' but in the office of the Holy Ghost as representing a +divine Intelligence, and its consequent evolution as executor of +divine judgments, it fulfils in Christendom much the same part as +the Serpent in the more primitive mythologies. + +'Every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven unto men,' said a legendary +Christ; [119] 'but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be +forgiven. And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, +it will be forgiven him, but whosoever shall speak against the Holy +Ghost, it will not be forgiven him, neither in this world nor in that +to come.' In Mark [120] it is said, 'All things shall be forgiven +unto the sons of men, the sins and the blasphemies wherewith they +shall blaspheme: but whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy +Ghost has never forgiveness, but will be guilty of everlasting sin; +(because they said, He has an unclean spirit).' When Christ uttered +these tremendous words, no disciple seems to have been startled, +or to have inquired into the nature of that sin, so much worse than +any offence against himself or the Father, which has since employed +so much theological speculation. + +In fact, they needed no explanation: it was an old story; +the unpardonable sin was a familiar feature of ancient Jewish +law. Therein the sin excluded from expiation was any presumptuous +language or action against Jehovah. It is easy to see why this was +so. Real offences, crimes against man or society, were certain of +punishment, through the common interest and need. But the honour +and interests of Jehovah, not being obvious or founded in nature, +required special and severe statutes. The less a thing is protected +by its intrinsic and practical importance, the more it must, if at +all, be artificially protected. This is illustrated in the story +of Eli and his two sons. These youths were guilty of the grossest +immoralities, but not a word was said against them, they being sons +of the High Priest, except a mild remonstrance from Eli himself. But +when on an occasion these youths tasted the part of the sacrificial +meat offered to Jehovah, the divine wrath was kindled. Eli, much more +terrified at this ceremonial than the moral offence, said to his sons, +'If one man sin against another, the judge shall judge him, but if a +man sin against Jehovah, who shall entreat for him?' In protecting +his interests, Jehovah's destroying angel does not allude to any +other offence of Eli's sons except that against himself. But when the +priestly guardians of the divine interests came with their people under +the control of successive Gallios,--aliens who cared not for their +ceremonial law, and declined to permit the infliction of its penalties, +as England now forbids suttee in India,--the priests could only pass +sentences; execution of them had to be adjourned to a future world. + +The doctrine of a future state of rewards and punishments is not one +which a priesthood would naturally prefer or invent. So long as a +priesthood possesses the power of life and death over the human body, +they would not, by suggesting future awards, risk the possibility +of a heresy arising to maintain Deorum injuria diis cura. But where +an alien jurisdiction has relegated to local deities the defence of +their own majesty, there must grow up the theory that such offences +as cannot be expiated on earth are unpardonable, and must, because +of the legal impunity with which they can be committed, be all the +more terribly avenged somewhere else. + +Under alien influences, also, the supreme and absolute government of +Jehovah had been divided, as is elsewhere described. He who originally +claimed the empire of both light and darkness, good and evil, when +his rivalry against other gods was on a question of power, had to be +relieved of responsibility for earthly evils when the moral sense +demanded dualism. Thus there grew up a separate personification of +the destructive power of Jehovah, which had been supposed to lodge +in his breath. The last breath of man obviously ends life; there is +nothing more simple in its natural germ than the association of the +first breath and the last with the Creative Spirit. [121] This potency +of the breath or spirit is found in many ancient regions. It is the +natural teaching of the destructive simoom, [122] or even of the annual +autumnal breath which strikes the foliage with death. Persia especially +abounded with superstitions of this character. By a sorcerer's breath +the two serpents were evoked from the breast of Zohák. Nizami has woven +the popular notion into his story of the two physicians who tried to +destroy each other; one of whom survived his rival's poisonous draught, +and killed that rival by making him smell a flower on which he had +breathed. [123] Such notions as these influenced powerfully the later +development of the idea of Jehovah, concerning whom it was said of old, +'With the breath of his mouth shall he slay the wicked;' 'the breath +of the Lord like a stream of brimstone doth kindle (Tophet).' + +Meanwhile in all the Trinitarian races which were to give form to +christian Mythology, destructiveness had generally (not invariably) +become the traditional rôle of the Third Person. [124] In Egypt there +were Osiris the Creator, Horus the Preserver, Typhon the Destroyer; +in Babylonia, Anu the Upper Air, Sin (Uri) the Moon, Samis the Sun. In +Assyria the Sun regains his place, and deadly influences were ascribed +to the Moon. In India, Brahma the Father, Vishnu the Saviour, Siva the +Destroyer; in Persia, Zeruâne-Akrane Infinite Time, Ormuzd the Good, +Ahriman the Evil; in Greece Zeus, Poseidôn, and Hadês, or Heaven, +Ocean, and Hell, were the first-born of Time. The Trinitarian form had +gradually crept in among the Jews, though their Jahvistic theology only +admitted its application to inferior deities--Cain, Abel, Seth; Moses, +Aaron, Hur; Abraham, Isaac, Jacob. As time went on, these succeeded +the ideas of Jehovah, Messias, and Wisdom. But already the serpent +was the wisest of all the beasts of the field in Jewish mythology; +and the personified Wisdom was fully prepared to be identified with +Athene, the Greek Wisdom, who sprang armed from the head of Zeus +(the Air), and whose familiar was a serpent. + +On the other hand, however, the divine Breath had also its benign +significance. Siva ('the auspicious') inherited the character of Rudra +('roaring storm'), but it was rather supported later on by his wife +Káli. Athena though armed was the goddess of agriculture. The breath +of Elohim had given man life. 'I now draw in and now let forth,' +says Krishna; [125] 'I am generation and dissolution; I am death +and immortality.' 'Thou wilt fancy it the dawning zephyr of an early +spring,' says Sàdi; 'but it is the breath of Isa, or Jesus; for in +that fresh breath and verdure the dead earth is reviving.' [126] +'The voice of the turtle is heard in the land,' sings Solomon. + +When the Third Person of the Christian Trinity was constituted, +it inherited the fatality of all the previous Third Persons--the +Destroyers--while it veiled them in mystery. When the Holy Ghost +inspired the disciples the account is significant. [127] 'Suddenly +there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, +... and there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, +and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy +Ghost.' This was on the Day of Pentecost, the harvest festival, when +the first-fruits were offered to the quickening Spirit or Breath of +nature; but the destructive feature is there also--the tongues are +cloven like those of serpents. The beneficent power was manifest at +the gate called Beautiful when the lame man was made to walk by Peter's +power; but its fatal power was with the same apostle, and when he said, +'Why hath Satan filled thy heart to lie to the Holy Ghost?' instantly +Ananias fell down and gave up the ghost. [128] The spirit was carried, +it is said, in the breath of the apostles. Its awfulness had various +illustrations. Mary offered up two doves in token of her conception by +the Holy Ghost. Jesus is described as scourging from the temple those +that sold doves, and the allegory is repeated in Peter's denunciation +of Simon Magus, who offered money for the gift of the Holy Ghost. [129] + +In one of his sermons Mr. Moody said, 'Nearly every day we have +somebody coming into the inquiry-room very much discouraged and +disheartened and cast down, because they think they have committed +a sin against the Holy Ghost, and that there is no hope for +them.' Mr. Moody said he believed the sin was nearly impossible, but +he adds this remarkable statement, 'I don't remember of ever hearing +a man swear by the Holy Ghost except once, and then I looked upon +him expecting him to fall dead, and my blood ran cold when I heard +him.' But it is almost as rare to hear prayers addressed to the Holy +Ghost; and both phenomena--for praying and swearing are radically +related--are no doubt survivals of the ancient notions which I +have described. The forces of nature out of which the symbol grew, +the life that springs from death and grows by decay, is essentially +repeated again by those who adhere to the letter that kills, and +also by those who ascend with the spirit that makes alive. It is +probable that no more terrible form of the belief in a Devil survives +than this Holy Ghost Dogma, which, lurking in vagueness and mystery, +like the serpent of which it was born, passes by the self-righteous +to cast its shadows over the most sensitive and lowly minds, chiefly +those of pure women prone to exaggerate their least blemishes. + +In right reason the fatal Holy Ghost stands as the type of that Fear +by which priesthoods have been able to preserve their institutions +after the deities around whom they grew had become unpresentable, +and which could best be fostered beneath the veil of mystery. They +who love darkness rather than light because their deeds cannot bear +the light, veil their gods not to abolish them but to preserve +them. Calvinism is veiled, and Athanasianism, and Romanism; they +are all veiled idols, whose power lives by being hid in a mass of +philology and casuistry. So long as Christianity can persuade the +Pope and Dr. Martineau, Dean Stanley and Mr. Moody, Quakers, Shakers, +Jumpers, all to describe themselves alike as 'Christians,' its real +nature will be veiled, its institutions will cumber the ground, and +draw away the strength and intellect due to humanity; the indefinable +'infidel' will be a devil. This process has been going on for a long +time. The serpent-god, accursed by the human mind which grew superior +to it, has crept into its Ark; but its fang and venom linger with that +Bishop breathing on a priest, the priest breathing on a sick child, +and bears down side by side with science that atmosphere of mystery +in which creep all the old reptiles that throttle common sense and +send their virus through all the social frame. + +In demonology the Holy Ghost is not a Devil, but in it are reflected +the diabolisation of Culture and Progress and Art. It was these +'Devils' which compelled the gods to veil themselves through successive +ages, and to spiritualise their idols and dogmas to save their +institutions. The deities concealed have proved far more potent over +the popular imagination than when visible. The indefinable terrible +menace of the Holy Ghost was a consummate reply to that equally +indefinable spirit of loathing and contempt which rises among the +cultured and refined towards things that have become unreal, their +formalities and their cant. It is this ever-recurring necessity that +enables clergymen to denounce belief in Hell and a Devil in churches +which assuredly would never have been built but for the superstition +so denounced. The ancient beliefs and the present denunciation of them +are on the same thread,--the determination of a Church to survive and +hold its power at any and every cost. The jesuitical power to veil +the dogma is the most successful method of confronting the Spirit +of an Age, which in the eye of reason is the only holy spirit, but +which to ecclesiastical power struggling with enlightenment is the +only formidable Satan. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. + +ANTICHRIST. + + The Kali Age--Satan sifting Simon--Satan as Angel of + Light--Epithets of Antichrist--The Cæsars--Nero--Sacraments + imitated by Pagans--Satanic signs and wonders--Jerome + on Antichrist--Armillus--Al Dajjail--Luther on + Mohammed--'Mawmet'--Satan 'God's ape'--Mediæval notions--Witches + Sabbath--An Infernal Trinity--Serpent of Sins--Antichrist + Popes--Luther as Antichrist--Modern notions of Antichrist. + + +In the 'Padma Purana' it is recorded that when King Vena embraced +heretical doctrine and abjured the temples and sacrifices, the people +following him, seven powerful Rishis, high priests, visited him +and entreated him to return to their faith. They said, 'These acts, +O king, which thou art performing, are not of our holy traditions, +nor fit for our religion, but are such as shall be performed by +mankind at the entrance of Kali, the last and sinful age, when thy +new faith shall be received by all, and the service of the gods be +utterly relinquished.' King Vena, being thus in advance of his time, +was burned on the sacred grass, while a mantra was performed for him. + +This theory of Kali is curious as indicating a final triumph of the +enemies of the gods. In the Scandinavian theory of 'Ragnarok,' the +Twilight of the gods, there also seems to have been included no hope +of the future victory of the existing gods. In the Parsí faith we +first meet with the belief in a general catastrophe followed by the +supremacy and universal sway of good. This faith characterised the +later Hebrew prophecies, and is the spirit of Paul's brave saying, +'When all things shall be subjected unto him, then also shall the +Son himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that +God may be all in all.' + +When, however, theology and metaphysics advanced and modelled this +fiery lava of prophetic and apostolic ages into dogmatic shapes, +evil was accorded an equal duration with good. The conflict between +Christ and his foes was not to end with the conversion or destruction +of his foes, but his final coming as monarch of the world was to +witness the chaining up of the Archfiend in the Pit. + +Christ's own idea of Satan, assuming certain reported expressions to +have been really uttered by him, must have been that which regarded +him as a Tempter to evil, whose object was to test the reality of +faith. 'Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked you for himself, that he +might sift you as the wheat; but I made supplication for thee, that +thy faith fail not; and when once thou hast returned, confirm thy +brethren. And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, +both into prison and into death. And he said, I tell thee, Peter, +a cock will not crow this day till thou wilt thrice deny that thou +knowest me.' [130] Such a sentiment could not convey to Jewish ears +a degraded notion of Satan, except as being a nocturnal spirit who +must cease his work at cock-crow. It is an adaptation of what Jehovah +himself was said to do, in the prophecy of Amos. 'I will not utterly +destroy the house of Jacob, saith the Lord.... I will sift the house +of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, +yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth.' [131] + +Paul, too, appears to have had some such conception of Satan, since he +speaks of an evil-doer as delivered up to Satan 'for the destruction +of the flesh that the spirit may be saved.' [132] There is, however, +in another passage an indication of the distinctness with which Paul +and his friends had conceived a fresh adaptation of Satan as obstacle +of their work. 'For such,' he says, 'are false apostles, deceitful +workers, transforming themselves into apostles of Christ. And no +marvel: for Satan transforms himself into an angel of light. It is +no great thing therefore if his ministers also transform themselves +as ministers of righteousness; whose end will be according to their +works.' [133] It may be noted here that Paul does not think of Satan +himself as transforming himself to a minister of righteousness, but of +Satan's ministers as doing so. It is one of a number of phrases in the +New Testament which reveal the working of a new movement towards an +expression of its own. Real and far-reaching religious revolutions in +history are distinguished from mere sectarian modifications, which they +sum up in nothing more than in their new phraseology. When Jehovah, +Messias, and Satan are gradually supplanted by Father, Christ, and +Antichrist (or Man of Sin, False Christ, Withholder (katechon), False +Prophet, Son of Perdition, Mystery of Iniquity, Lawless One), it is +plain that new elements are present, and new emergencies. These varied +phrases just quoted could not, indeed, crystallise for a long time into +any single name for the new Obstacle to the new life, for during the +same time the new life itself was too living, too various, to harden +in any definite shape or be marked with any special name. The only New +Testament writer who uses the word Antichrist is the so-called Apostle +John; and it is interesting to remark that it is by him connected +with a dogmatic statement of the nature of Christ and definition of +heresy. 'Every spirit that confesses Jesus Christ is come in the flesh +is of God; and every spirit that confesses not Jesus is not of God: +and this is the spirit of Antichrist, whereof ye have heard that +it comes; and now it is in the world already.' [134] This language, +characteristic of the middle and close of the second century, [135] +is in strong contrast with Paul's utterance in the first century, +describing the Man of Sin (or of lawlessness, the son of perdition), +as one 'who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, +or that is worshipped; so that he sat in the temple of God, showing +himself that he is God.' [136] Christ has not yet begun to supplant +God; to Paul he is the Son of God confronting the Son of Destruction, +the divine man opposed by the man of sin. When the nature of Christ +becomes the basis of a dogma, the man of sin is at once defined as +the opponent of that dogma. + +As this dogma struggled on to its consummation and victory, it +necessarily took the form of a triumph over the Cæsars, who were +proclaiming themselves gods, and demanding worship as such. The writer +of the second Epistle bearing Peter's name saw those christians who +yielded to such authority typified in Balaam, the erring prophet who +was opposed by the angel; [137] the writer of the Gospel of John saw +the traitor Judas as the 'son of perdition,' [138] representing Jesus +as praying that the rest of his disciples might be kept 'out of the +evil one;' and many similar expressions disclose the fact that, towards +the close of the second century, and throughout the third, the chief +obstacle of those who were just beginning to be called 'Christians' +was the temptation offered by Rome to the christians themselves to +betray their sect. It was still a danger to name the very imperial +gods who successively set themselves up to be worshipped at Rome, +but the pointing of the phrases is unmistakable long before the last +of the pagan emperors held the stirrup for the first christian Pontiff +to mount his horse. + +Nero had answered to the portrait of 'the son of perdition sitting +in the temple of God' perfectly. He aspired to the title 'King +of the Jews.' He solemnly assumed the name of Jupiter. He had his +temples and his priests, and shared divine honours with his mistress +Poppæa. Yet, when Nero and his glory had perished under those phials +of wrath described in the Apocalypse, a more exact image of the +insidious 'False Christ' appeared in Vespasian. His alleged miracles +('lying wonders'), and the reported prediction of his greatness +by a prophet on Mount Carmel, his oppression of the Jews, who had +to contribute the annual double drachma to support the temples and +gods which Vespasian had restored, altogether made this decorous and +popular emperor a more formidable enemy than the 'Beast' Nero whom +he succeeded. The virtues and philosophy of Marcus Aurelius still +increased the danger. Political conditions favoured all those who +were inclined to compromise, and to mingle the popular pagan and the +Jewish festivals, symbols, and ceremonies. In apocalyptic metaphor, +Vespasian and Aurelius are the two horns of the Lamb who spake like +the Dragon, i.e., Nero (Rev. xiii. 11). + +The beginnings of that mongrel of superstitions which at last gained +the name of Christianity were in the liberation, by decay of parts +and particles, of all those systems which Julius Cæsar had caged +together for mutual destruction. 'With new thrones rise new altars,' +says Byron's Sardanapalus; but it is still more true that, with new +thrones all altars crumble a little. At an early period the differences +between the believers in Christ and those they called idolaters +were mainly in name; and, with the increase of Gentile converts, +the adoption of the symbolism and practices of the old religions was +so universal that the quarrel was about originality. 'The Devil,' +says Tertullian, 'whose business it is to pervert the truth, mimics +the exact circumstances of the Divine Sacraments in the mysteries of +idols. He himself baptizes some, that is to say, his believers and +followers: he promises forgiveness of sins from the sacred fount, +and thus initiates them into the religion of Mithras; he thus marks +on the forehead his own soldiers: he then celebrates the oblation of +bread; he brings in the symbol of resurrection, and wins the crown +with the sword.' [139] + +What masses of fantastic nonsense it was possible to cram into +one brain was shown in the time of Nero, the brain being that of +Simon the Magician. Simon was, after all, a representative man; +he reappears in christian Gnosticism, and Peter, who denounced him, +reappears also in the phrenzy of Montanism. Take the followers of +this Sorcerer worshipping his image in the likeness of Jupiter, +the Moon, and Minerva; and Montanus with his wild women Priscilla +and Maximilla going about claiming to be inspired by the Holy Ghost +to re-establish Syrian orthodoxy and asceticism; and we have fair +specimens of the parties that glared at each other, and apostrophised +each other as children of Belial. They competed with each other by +pretended miracles. They both claimed the name of Christ, and all the +approved symbols and sacraments. The triumph of one party turned the +other into Antichrist. + +Thus in process of time, as one hydra-head fell only to be followed +by another, there was defined a Spirit common to and working through +them all--a new devil, whose special office was hostility to Christ, +and whose operations were through those who claimed to be christians +as well as through open enemies. + +As usual, when the phrases, born of real struggles, had lost their +meaning, they were handed up to the theologians to be made into +perpetual dogmas. Out of an immeasurable mass of theories and +speculations, we may regard the following passage from Jerome as +showing what had become the prevailing belief at the beginning of +the fifth century. 'Let us say that which all ecclesiastical writers +have handed down, viz., that at the end of the world, when the Roman +Empire is to be destroyed, there will be ten kings, who will divide +the Roman world among them; and there will arise an eleventh little +king who will subdue three of the ten kings, that is, the king of +Egypt, of Africa, and of Ethiopia; and on these having been slain, +the seven other kings will submit.' 'And behold,' he says, 'in the +ram were the eyes of a man'--this is that we may not suppose him to +be a devil or a dæmon, as some have thought, but a man in whom Satan +will dwell utterly and bodily--'and a mouth speaking great things;' +for he is the 'man of sin, the son of perdition, who sitteth in the +temple of God making himself as God.' [140] + +The 'Little Horn' of Daniel has proved a cornucopia of Antichrists. Not +only the christians but the Jews and the mussulmans have definite +beliefs on the subject. The rabbinical name for Antichrist is Armillus, +a word found in the Targum (Isa. xi. 4): 'By the word of his mouth +the wicked Armillus shall die.' There will be twelve signs of the +Messiah's coming--appearance of three apostate kings, terrible heat of +the sun, dew of blood, healing dew, the sun darkened for thirty days, +universal power of Rome with affliction for Jews, and the appearance +of the first Messias (Joseph's tribe), Nehemiah. The next and seventh +sign will be the appearance of Armillus, born of a marble statue in a +church at Rome. The Romans will accept him as their god, and the whole +world be subject to him. Nehemiah alone will refuse to worship him, +and for this will be slain, and the Jews suffer terrible things. The +eighth sign will be the appearance of the angel Michael with three +blasts of his trumpet--which shall call forth Elias, the forerunner, +and the true Messias (Ben David), and bring on the war with Armillus +who shall perish, and all christians with him. The ten tribes shall +be gathered into Paradise. Messias shall wed the fairest daughter of +their race, and when he dies his sons shall succeed him, and reign +in unbroken line over a beatified Israel. + +The mussulman modification of the notion of Antichrist is very +remarkable. They call him Al Dajjail, that is, the impostor. They say +that Mohammed told his follower Tamisri Al-Dari, that at the end of +the world Antichrist would enter Jerusalem seated on an ass; but that +Jesus will then make his second coming to encounter him. The Beast of +the Apocalypse will aid Antichrist, but Jesus will be joined by Imam +Mahadi, who has never died; together they will subdue Antichrist, +and thereafter the mussulmans and christians will for ever be united +in one religion. The Jews, however, will regard Antichrist as their +expected Messias. Antichrist will be blind of one eye, and deaf of +one ear. 'Unbeliever' will be written on his forehead. In that day +the sun will rise in the west. [141] + +The christians poorly requited this amicable theory of the mussulmans +by very extensively identifying Mohammed as Antichrist, at one +period. From that period came the English word mawmet (idol), +and mummery (idolatry), both of which, probably, are derived from +the name of the Arabian Prophet. Daniel's 'Little Horn' betokens, +according to Martin Luther, Mohammed. 'But what are the Little Horn's +Eyes? The Little Horn's Eyes,' says he, 'mean Mohammed's Alkoran, +or Law, wherewith he ruleth. In the which Law there is nought but +sheer human reason (eitel menschliche Vernunft).' ... 'For his Law,' +he reiterates, 'teaches nothing but that which human understanding and +reason may well like.' ... Wherefore 'Christ will come upon him with +fire and brimstone.' When he wrote this--in his 'army sermon' against +the Turks--in 1529, he had never seen a Koran. 'Brother Richard's' +(Predigerordens) Confutatio Alcoran, dated 1300, formed the exclusive +basis of his argument. But in Lent of 1540, he relates, a Latin +translation, though a very unsatisfactory one, fell into his hands, +and once more he returned to Brother Richard, and did his Refutation +into German, supplementing his version with brief but racy notes. This +Brother Richard had, according to his own account, gone in quest of +knowledge to 'Babylon, that beautiful city of the Saracens,' and at +Babylon he had learnt Arabic and been inured in the evil ways of the +Saracens. When he had safely returned to his native land he set about +combating the same. And this is his exordium:--'At the time of the +Emperor Heraclius there arose a man, yea, a Devil, and a first-born +child of Satan, ... who wallowed in ... and he was dealing in the Black +Art, and his name it was Machumet.' ... This work Luther made known to +his countrymen by translating and commenting, prefacing, and rounding +it off by an epilogue. True, his notes amount to little more but an +occasional 'Oh fie, for shame, you horrid Devil, you damned Mahomet,' +or 'O Satan, Satan, you shall pay for that,' or, 'That's it, Devils, +Saracens, Turks, it's all the same,' or, 'Here the Devil smells a rat,' +or briefly, 'O Pfui Dich, Teufel!' except when he modestly, with a +query, suggests whether those Assassins, who, according to his text, +are regularly educated to go out into the world in order to kill and +slay all Worldly Powers, may not, perchance, be the Gypsies or the +'Tattern' (Tartars); or when he breaks down with a 'Hic nescio quid +dicat translator.' His epilogue, however, is devoted to a special +disquisition as to whether Mohammed or the Pope be worse. And in the +twenty-second chapter of this disquisition he has arrived at the +final conclusion that, after all, the Pope is worse, and that he, +and not Mohammed, is the real 'Endechrist.' 'Wohlen,' he winds up, +'God grant us his grace, and punish both the Pope and Mohammed, +together with their devils. I have done my part as a true prophet +and teacher. Those who won't listen may leave it alone.' In similar +strains speaks the learned and gentle Melancthon. In an introductory +epistle to a reprint of that same Latin Koran which displeased Luther +so much, he finds fault with Mohammed, or rather, to use his own +words, he thinks that 'Mohammed is inspired by Satan,' because he +'does not explain what sin is,' and further, since he 'showeth not the +reason of human misery.' He agrees with Luther about the Little Horn: +though in another treatise he is rather inclined to see in Mohammed +both Gog and Magog. And 'Mohammed's sect,' he says, 'is altogether +made up (conflata) of blasphemy, robbery, and shameful lusts.' Nor +does it matter in the least what the Koran is all about. 'Even if +there were anything less scurrilous in the book, it need not concern +us any more than the portents of the Egyptians, who invoked snakes +and cats.... Were it not that partly this Mohammedan pest, and partly +the Pope's idolatry, have long been leading us straight to wreck and +ruin--may God have mercy upon some of us!' [142] + +'Mawmet' was used by Wicliffe for idol in his translation of the +New Testament, Acts vii. 41, 'And they made a calf in those days and +offered a sacrifice to the Mawmet' (idol). The word, though otherwise +derived by some, is probably a corruption of Mohammed. In the 'Mappa +Mundi' of the thirteenth century we find the representation of the +golden calf in the promontory of Sinai, with the superscription 'Mahum' +for Mohammed, whose name under various corruptions, such as Mahound, +Mawmet, &c., became a general byword in the mediæval languages for an +idol. In a missionary hymn of Wesley's Mohammed is apostrophised as-- + + + That Arab thief, as Satan bold, + Who quite destroyed Thy Asian fold; + + +and the Almighty is adjured to-- + + + The Unitarian fiend expel, + And chase his doctrine back to Hell. + + +In these days, when the very mention of the Devil raises a smile, +we can hardly realise the solemnity with which his work was once +viewed. When Goethe represents Mephistopheles as undertaking to +teach Faust's class in theology and dwells on his orthodoxy, it +is the refrain of the faith of many generations. The Devil was not +'God's Ape,' as Tertullian called him, in any comical way; not only +was his ceremonial believed to be modelled on that of God, but his +inspiration of his followers was believed to be quite as potent and +earnest. Tertullian was constrained to write in this strain--'Blush, +my Roman fellow-soldiers, even if ye are not to be judged by Christ, +but by any soldier of Mithras, who when he is undergoing initiation +in the cave, the very camp of the Powers of Darkness, when the wreath +is offered him (a sword being placed between as if in semblance of +martyrdom), and then about to be set on his head, he is warned to +put forth his hand and push the wreath away, transferring it to, +perchance, his shoulder, saying at the same time, My only crown is +Mithras. And thenceforth he never wears a wreath; and this is a mark +he has for a test, whenever tried as to his initiation, for he is +immediately proved to be a soldier of Mithras if he throws down the +wreath offered him, saying his crown is in his god. Let us therefore +acknowledge the craft of the Devil, who mimics certain things of +those that be divine, in order that he may confound and judge us by +the faith of his own followers.' + +This was written before the exaltation of Christianity under +Constantine. When the age of the martyrdom of the so-called pagans +came on, these formulæ became real, and the christians were still +more confounded by finding that the worshippers of the Devil, +as they thought them, could yield up their lives in many parts of +Europe as bravely for their faith as any christian had ever done. The +'Prince of this world' became thus an unmeaning phrase except for +the heretics. Christ had become the Prince of this world; and he was +opposed by religious devotees as earnest as any who had suffered under +Nero. The relation of the Opposition to the Devil was yet more closely +defined when it claimed the christian name for its schism or heresy, +and when it carried its loyalty to the Adversary of the Church to the +extent of suffering martyrdom. 'Tell me, holy father,' said Evervinus +to St. Bernard, concerning the Albigenses, 'how is this? They entered +to the stake and bore the torment of the fire not only with patience, +but with joy and gladness. I wish your explanation, how these members +of the Devil could persist in their heresy with a courage and constancy +scarcely to be found in the most religious of the faith of Christ?' + +Under these circumstances the personification of Antichrist had +a natural but still wonderful development. He was to be born of a +virgin, in Babylon, to be educated at Bethsaida and Chorazin, and to +make a triumphal entry into Jerusalem, proclaiming himself the Son of +God. In the interview at Messina (1202) between Richard I. and the +Abbot Joachim of Floris, the king said, 'I thought that Antichrist +would be born at Antioch or in Babylon, and of the tribe of Dan, +and would reign in the temple of the Lord in Jerusalem, and would +walk in that land in which Christ walked, and would reign in it for +three years and a half, and would dispute against Elijah and Enoch, +and would kill them, and would afterwards die; and that after his +death God would give sixty days of repentance, in which those might +repent which should have erred from the way of truth, and have been +seduced by the preaching of Antichrist and his false prophets.' + +This belief was reflected in Western Europe in the belief that the +congregation of Witches assembled on their Sabbath (an institution +then included among paganisms) to celebrate grand mass to the Devil, +and that all the primitive temples were raised in honour of Satan. In +the Russian Church the correspondence between the good and evil powers, +following their primitive faith in the conflict between Byelbog and +Tchernibog (white god and black god), went to the curious extent of +picturing in hell a sort of infernal Trinity. The Father throned in +Heaven with the Son between his knees and the Dove beside or beneath +him, was replied to by a majestic Satan in hell, holding his Son +(Judas) on his knees, and the Serpent acting as counteragent of +the Dove. This singular arrangement may still be seen in many of +the pictures which cover the walls of the oldest Russian churches +(Fig. 9). The infernal god is not without a solemn majesty answering +to that of his great antagonist above. The Serpent of Sins proceeds +from the diabolical Father and Son, passing from beneath their throne +through one of the two mouths of Hell, and then winds upward, hungrily +opening its jaws near the terrible Balances where souls are weighed +(Fig. 10). Along its hideous length are seated at regular intervals +nine winged devils, representing probably antagonists of the nine +Sephiroth or Æons of the Gnostic theology. Each is armed with a hook +whereby the souls weighed and found wanting may be dragged. The +sins which these devils represent are labelled, generally on +rings around the serpent, and increase in heinousness towards the +head. It is a curious fact that the Sin nearest the head is marked +'Unmercifulness.' Strange and unconscious sarcasm on an Omnipotent +Deity under whose sway exists this elaboration of a scheme of sins +and tortures precisely corresponding to the scheme of virtues and joys! + +Truly said the Epistle of John, there be many Antichrists. If this +was true before the word Christianity had been formed, or the system +it names, what was the case afterwards? For centuries we find vast +systems denouncing each other as Antichrist. And ultimately, as a +subtle hardly-conscious heresy spread abroad, the great excommunicator +of antichrists itself, Rome, acquired that title, which it has +never shaken off since. The See of Rome did not first receive that +appellation from Protestants, but from its own chiefs. Gregory himself +(A.C. 590) started the idea by declaring that any man who held even +the shadow of such power as the Popes arrogated to themselves after +his time would be the forerunner of Antichrist. Arnulphus, Bishop +of Orleans, in an invective against John XV. at Rheims (A.C. 991), +intimated that a Pope destitute of charity was Antichrist. But the +stigma was at length fixed (twelfth century) by Amalrich of Bena +('Quia Papa esset Antichristus et Roma Babylon et ipse sedit in +Monte Oliveti, i.e., in pinguedine potestatis'); and also by the +Abbot Joachim (A.C. 1202). The theory of Richard I., as stated to +Joachim concerning Antichrist, has already been quoted. It was in the +presence of the Archbishops of Rouen and Auxerre, and the Bishop of +Bayonne, and represented their opinion and the common belief of the +time. But Joachim said the Second Apocalyptic Beast represented some +great prelate who will be like Simon Magus, and, as it were, universal +Pontiff, and that very Antichrist of whom St. Paul speaks. Hildebrand +was the first Pope to whom this ugly label was affixed, but the +career of Alexander VI. (Roderic Borgia) made it for ever irremovable +for the Protestant mind. There is in the British Museum a volume of +caricatures, dated 1545, in which occurs an ingenious representation +of Alexander VI. The Pope is first seen in his ceremonial robes; but +a leaf being raised, another figure is joined to the lower part of the +former, and there appears the papal devil, the cross in his hand being +changed to a pitchfork (Fig. 11). Attached to it is an explanation in +German giving the legend of the Pope's death. He was poisoned (1503) +by the cup he had prepared for another man. It was afterwards said +that he had secured the papacy by aid of the Devil. Having asked +how long he would reign, the Devil returned an equivocal answer; +and though Alexander understood that it was to be fifteen years, it +proved to be only eleven. When in 1520 Pope Leo X. issued his formal +bull against Luther, the reformer termed it 'the execrable bull of +Antichrist.' An Italian poem of the time having represented Luther +as the offspring of Megæra, the Germans returned the invective in a +form more likely to impress the popular mind; namely, in a caricature +(Fig. 12), representing the said Fury as nursing the Pope. This +caricature is also of date 1545, and with it were others showing +Alecto and Tisiphone acting in other capacities for the papal babe. + +The Lutherans had made the discovery that the number of the Apocalyptic +Beast, 666, put into Hebrew numeral letters, contained the words +Aberin Kadescha Papa (our holy father the Pope). The downfall of this +Antichrist was a favourite theme of pulpit eloquence, and also with +artists. A very spirited pamphlet was printed (1521), and illustrated +with designs by Luther's friend Lucas Cranach. It was entitled +Passional Christi und Antichristi. The fall of the papal Antichrist +(Fig. 13), has for its companion one of Christ washing the feet of +his disciples. + +But the Catholics could also make discoveries; and among many other +things they found that the word 'Luther' in Hebrew numerals also made +the number of the Beast. It was remembered that one of the earliest +predictions concerning Antichrist was that he would travesty the birth +of Christ from a virgin by being born of a nun by a Bishop. Luther's +marriage with the nun Catharine von Bora came sufficiently near the +prediction to be welcomed by his enemies. The source of his inspiration +as understood by Catholics is cleverly indicated in a caricature of +the period (Fig. 14). + +The theory that the Papacy represents Antichrist has so long been the +solemn belief of rebels against its authority, that it has become a +vulgarised article of Protestant faith. On the other hand, Catholics +appear to take a political and prospective view of Antichrist. Cardinal +Manning, in his pastoral following the election of Leo XIII., said: +'A tide of revolution has swept over all countries. Every people +in Europe is inwardly divided against itself, and the old society +of Christendom, with its laws, its sanctities, and its stability, +is giving way before the popular will, which has no law, or rather +which claims to be a law to itself. This is at least the forerunning +sign of the Lawless One, who in his own time shall be revealed.' + +Throughout the endless exchange of epithets, it has been made clear +that Antichrist is the reductio ad absurdum of the notion of a personal +Devil. From the day when the word was first coined, it has assumed +every variety of shape, has fitted with equal precision the most +contrarious things and persons; and the need of such a novel form +at one point or another in the progress of controversy is a satire +on the inadequacy of Satan and his ancient ministers. Bygone Devils +cannot represent new animosities. The ascent of every ecclesiastical +or theological system is traceable in massacres and martyrdoms; each +of these, whether on one side or the other, helps to develop a new +devil. The story of Antichrist shows devils in the making. Meantime, +to eyes that see how every system so built up must sacrifice a +virtue at every stage of its ascent, it will be sufficiently clear +that every powerful Church is Adversary of the religion it claims to +represent. Buddhism is Antibuddha; Islam is Antimohammed; Christianity +is Antichrist. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. + +THE PRIDE OF LIFE. + + The curse of Iblis--Samaël as Democrat--His vindication by + Christ and Paul--Asmodäus--History of the name--Aschmedai of the + Jews--Book of Tobit--Doré's 'Triumph of Christianity'--Aucassin + and Nicolette--Asmodeus in the convent--The Asmodeus of Le + Sage--Mephistopheles--Blake's 'Marriage of Heaven and Hell'--The + Devil and the artists--Sádi's Vision of Satan--Arts of the + Devil--Suspicion of beauty--Earthly and heavenly mansions--Deacon + versus Devil. + + +On the parapet of the external gallery of Nôtre Dame in Paris is the +carved form, of human size, represented in our figure (15). There is +in the face a remarkable expression of pride and satisfaction as he +looks forth on the gay city and contemplates all the wickedness in it, +but this satisfaction is curiously blended with a look of envy and +lust. His elegant head-dress gives him the pomp becoming the Asmodeus +presiding over the most brilliant capital in the world. + +His seat on the fine parapet is in contrast with the place assigned +him in Eastern traditions--ruins and desert places,--but otherwise he +fairly fulfilled, no doubt, early ideas in selecting his headquarters +at Paris. A mussulman legend says that when, after the Fall of Man, +Allah was mitigating the sentences he had pronounced, Iblis (who, +as the Koran relates, pleaded and obtained the deferment of his +consignment to Hell until the resurrection, and unlimited power over +sinners who do not accept the word of Allah) asked-- + +'Where shall I dwell in the meantime? + +'In ruins, tombs, and all other unclean places shunned by man. + +'What shall be my food? + +'All things slain in the name of idols. + +'How shall I quench my thirst? + +'With wine and intoxicating liquors. + +'What shall occupy my leisure hours? + +'Music, song, love-poetry, and dancing. + +'What is my watchword? + +'The curse of Allah until the day of judgment. + +'But how shall I contend with man, to whom thou hast granted two +guardian angels, and who has received thy revelation? + +'Thy progeny shall be more numerous than his,--for for every man that +is born, there shall come into the world seven evil spirits--but they +shall be powerless against the faithful.' + +Iblis with wine, song, and dance--the 'pride of life'--is also said +to have been aided in entering Paradise by the peacock, which he +flattered. [143] + +This fable, though later than the era of Mohammed in form, is as +ancient as the myth of Eden in substance. The germ of it is already +in the belief that Jehovah separated from the rest of the earth a +garden, and from the human world a family of his own, and from the +week a day of his own. The reply of the elect to the proud Gentile +aristocracy was an ascetic caste established by covenant with the +King of kings. This attitude of the pious caste turned the barbaric +aristocrats, in a sense, to democrats. Indeed Samaël, in whom the +execrated Dukes of Edom were ideally represented, might be almost +described as the Democratic Devil. According to an early Jewish +legend, Jehovah, having resolved to separate 'men' (i.e., Jews) +from 'swine' (i.e., idolaters, Gentiles), made circumcision the +seal on them as children of Abraham. There having been, however, +Jews who were necessarily never circumcised, their souls, it was +arranged, should pass at death into the forms of certain sacred +birds where they would be purified, and finally united to the elect +in Paradise. Now, Samaël, or Adam Belial as he was sometimes called, +is said to have appealed to the Creator that this arrangement should +include all races of beings. 'Lord of the world!' he said, 'we also +are of your creation. Thou art our father. As thou savest the souls +of Israel by transforming them that they may be brought back again +and made immortal, so also do unto us! Why shouldst thou regard the +seed of Abraham before us?' Jehovah answered, 'Have you done the same +that Abraham did, who recognised me from his childhood and went into +Chaldean fire for love of me? You have seen that I rescued him from +your hands, and from the fiery oven which had no power over him, +and yet you have not loved and worshipped me. Henceforth speak no +more of good or evil.' [144] + +The old rabbinical books which record this conversation do not report +Samaël's answer; nor is it necessary: that answer was given by Jesus +and Paul breaking down the partitions between Jew and Gentile. It was +quite another thing, however, to include the world morally. Jesus, +it would seem, aimed at this also; he came 'eating and drinking,' +and the orthodox said Samaël was in him. Personally, he declined to +substitute even the cosmopolitan rite of baptism for the discredited +national rite of circumcision. But Paul was of another mind. His +pharisaism was spiritualised and intensified in his new faith, to +which the great world was all an Adversary. + +It was a tremendous concession, this giving up of the gay and beautiful +world, with its mirth and amusements, its fine arts and romance--to +the Devil. Unswerving Nemesis has followed that wild theorem in many +forms, of which the most significant is Asmodeus. + +Asmodäus, or Aêshma-daêva of the Zend texts, the modern Persian Khasm, +is etymologically what Carlyle might call 'the god Wish;' aêsha +meaning 'wish,' from the Sanskrit root ish, 'to desire.' An almost +standing epithet of Aêshma is Khrvîdra, meaning apparently 'having a +hurtful weapon or lance.' He is occasionally mentioned immediately +after Anrô-mainyus (Ahriman); sometimes is expressly named as one +of his most prominent supporters. In the remarkable combat between +Ahuro-mazda (Ormuzd) and Anrô-mainyus, described in Zam. Y. 46, the +good deity summons to his aid Vohumano, Ashavahista, and Fire; while +the Evil One is aided by Akômano, Aêshma, and Aji-Daháka. [145] Here, +therefore, Aêshma appears as opposed to Ashavahista, 'supreme purity' +of the Lord of Fire. Aêshma is the spirit of the lower or impure Fire, +Lust and Wrath. A Sanskrit text styles him Kossa-deva, 'the god of +Wrath.' In Yaçna 27, 35, Sraosha, Aêshma's opponent, is invoked to +shield the faithful 'in both worlds from Death the Violent, from Aêshma +the Violent, from the hosts of Violence that raise aloft the terrible +banner--from the assaults of Aêshma that he makes along with Vídátu +('Divider, Destroyer'), the demon-created.' He is thus the leading +representative of dissolution, the fatal power of Ahriman. Ormuzd +is said to have created Sraosha to be the destroyer of 'Aêshma of +the fatal lance.' Sraosha ('the Hearer') is the moral vanquisher of +Aêshma, in distinction from Haoma, who is his chief opponent in the +physical domain. + +Such, following Windischmann, [146] is the origin of the devil +whom the apocryphal book of Tobit has made familiar in Europe as +Asmodeus. Aschmedai, as the Jews called him, appears in this story as +precisely that spirit described in the Avesta--the devil of Violence +and Lust, whose passion for Sara leads him to slay her seven husbands +on their wedding-night. The devils of Lust are considered elsewhere, +and Asmodeus among them; there is another aspect of him which here +concerns us. He is a fastidious devil. He will not have the object of +his passion liable to the embrace of any other. He cannot endure bad +smells, and that raised by the smoke of the fish-entrails burnt by +Tobit drives him 'into the utmost parts of Egypt, where the angel +bound him.' It is, however, of more importance to read the story +by the light of the general reputation of Aschmedai among the Jews +and Arabians. It was notably that of the devil represented in the +Moslem tradition at the beginning of this chapter. He is the Eastern +Don Giovanni and Lothario; he plies Noah and Solomon with wine, +and seduces their wives, and always aims high with his dashing +intrigues. He would have cried Amen to Luther's lines-- + + + Who loves not wine, woman, and song, + He lives a fool his whole life long. + + +Besides being an aristocrat, he is a scholar, the most learned Master +of Arts, educated in the great College of Hell, founded by Asa and +Asael, as elsewhere related. He was fond of gaming; and so fashionable +that Calmet believed his very name signifies fine dress. + +Now, the moral reflections in the Book of Tobit, and its casual +intimations concerning the position of the persons concerned, show +that they were Jewish captives of the humblest working class, whose +religion is of a type now found chiefly among the more ignorant +sectarians. Tobit's moral instructions to his son, 'In pride is +destruction and much trouble, and in lewdness is decay and much want,' +'Drink not wine to make thee drunken,' and his careful instructions +about finding wealth in the fear of God, are precisely such as would +shape a devil in the image of Asmodeus. Tobit's moral truisms are +made falsities by his puritanism: 'Prayer is good with fasting and +alms and righteousness;' 'but give nothing to the wicked;' 'If thou +serve God he will repay thee.' + +'Cakes and ale' do not cease to exist because Tobits are virtuous; +but unfortunately they may be raised from their subordinate to an +insubordinate place by the transfer of religious restraints to the +hands of Ignorance and Cant. Asmodeus, defined against Persian and +Jewish asceticism and hypocrisy, had his attractions for men of the +world. Through him the devil became perilously associated with wit, +gallantry, and the one creed of youth which is not at all consumptive-- + + + Grey is all Theory, + Green Life's golden-fruited tree! + + +Especially did Asmodeus represent the subordination of so-called +'religious' and tribal distinctions to secular considerations. As +Samaël had petitioned for an extension of the Abrahamic Covenant to +all the world and failed to secure it from Jehovah, Asmodeus proposed +to disregard the distinction. There is much in the Book of Tobit which +looks as if it were written especially with the intention of persuading +Jewish youth, tempted by Babylonians to marriage, that their lovers +might prove to be succubi or incubi. Tobit implores his son to marry +in his own tribe, and not take a 'strange woman.' Asmodeus was as +cosmopolitan as the god of Love himself, and many of his uglier early +characteristics were hidden out of sight by such later developments. + +Gustave Doré has painted in his vivid way the 'Triumph of +Christianity.' In it we see the angelic hosts with drawn swords +overthrowing the forms adored of paganism--hurling them headlong +into an abyss. So far as the battle and victory go, this is just +the conception which an early christian would have had of what took +place through the advent of Christ. It filled their souls with joy to +behold by Faith's vision those draped angels casting down undraped +goddesses; they would delight to imagine how the fall might break +the bones of those beautiful limbs. For they never thought of these +gods and goddesses as statues, but as real seductive devils; and when +these christians had brought over the arts, they often pictured the +black souls coming out of these fair idols as they fell. + +Doré may have tried to make the angels as beautiful as the goddesses, +but he has not succeeded. In this he has interpreted the heart behind +every deformity which was ever added to a pagan deity. The horror +of the monks was transparent homage. Why did they starve and scourge +their bodies, and roll them in thorns? Because not even by defacing +the beautiful images were they able to expel from their inward worship +the lovely ideals they represented. + +It is not difficult now to perceive that the old monks were consigning +the pagan ideals to imaginary and themselves to actual hells, in full +hope of thereby gaining permanent possession of the same beauty abjured +on earth. The loveliness of the world was transient. They grew morbid +about death; beneath the rosiest form they saw the skeleton. The +heavenly angels they longed for were Venuses and Apollos, with no +skeletons visible beneath their immortalised flesh. They never made +sacrifices for a disembodied heaven. The force of self-crucifixion +lay in the creed--'I believe in the resurrection of the body, and +the life everlasting.' + +The world could not generally be turned into a black procession at its +own funeral. In proportion to the conquests of Christianity must be its +progressive surrender to the unconquerable--to human nature. Aphrodite +and Eros, over whose deep graves nunneries and monasteries had been +built, were the first to revive, and the story, as Mr. Pater has told +it, is like some romantic version of Ishtar's Descent into Hades and +her resurrection. [147] While as yet the earth seemed frostbound, +long before the Renaissance, the song of the turtle was heard in the +ballad of Aucassin and Nicolette. The christian knight will marry the +beautiful Saracen, and to all priestly warnings that he will surely +go to hell, replies, 'What could I do in Paradise? I care only to go +where I can be with Nicolette. Who go to Paradise? Old priests, holy +cripples, dried-up monks, who pass their lives before altars. I much +prefer Hell, where go the brave, the gay, and beautiful. There will +be the players on harps, the classic poets and singers; and there I +shall not be parted from Nicolette!' + +Along with pretty Saracen maidens, or memories of them, were brought +back into Europe legends of Asmodeus. Aphrodite and Eros might disguise +themselves in his less known and less anathematised name, so that +he could manage to sing of his love for Sara, of Parsi for Jewess, +under the names of christian Aucassin and saracen Nicolette. In the +Eastern Church he reappeared also. There are beautiful old pictures +which show the smart cavalier, feather-in-cap, on the youth's left, +while on his right stands 'grey Theory' in the form of a long-bearded +friar. Such pictures, no doubt, taught for many a different lesson +from that intended--namely, that the beat of the heart is on the left. + +Where St. Benedict rolled himself in thorns for dreaming of his +(deserted) 'Nicolette,' St. Francis planted roses; and the Latin Church +had to recognise this evolution of seven centuries. They hid the thorns +in the courts of convents, and sold the roses to the outside world as +indulgences. But as Asmodeus had not respected the line between Jew +and Gentile in Nineveh, so he passed over that between priest, nun, +and worldling in the West. In the days of Witchcraft the Church was +scandalised by the rumour that the nuns of the Franciscan Convent of +Louviers had largely taken to sorcery, and were attending the terrible +'Witches' Sabbaths.' The nun most prominent in this affair was one +Madeleine Bavent. The priests announced that she had confessed that +she was borne away to the orgies by the demon Asmodeus, and that +he had induced her to profane the sacred host. It turned out that +the nuns had engaged in intrigues with the priests who had charge +of them--especially with Fathers David, Picard, and Boulé--but +Asmodeus was credited with the crime, and the nuns were punished +for it. Madeleine was condemned to life-long penance, and Picard +anticipated the fire by a suicide, in which he was said to have been +assisted by the devil. + +Following the rabbinical tradition which represented him as continually +passing from the high infernal College of Asa and Asael to the +earth to apply his arts of sorcery, Asmodeus gained a respectable +position in European literature through the romance of Le Sage ('Le +Diable Boiteux'), and his fame so gained did much to bring about +in France that friendly feeling for the Devil which has long been a +characteristic of French literature. A very large number of books, +periodicals, and journals in France have gained popularity through +the Devil's name. Asmodeus was, in fact, the Arch-bohemian. As such, +he largely influenced the conception of Mephistopheles as rendered by +Goethe--himself the Prince of Bohemians. The old horror of Asmodeus +for bad smells is insulted in the name Mephistopheles, and this devil +is many rolled into one; yet in many respects his kinship to Asmodeus +is revealed. All the dried starveling Anthonys and Benedicts are, +in a cultured way, present in the theologian and scholar Faust; +all the sweet ladies that haunted their seclusion became realistic +in Gretchen. She is the Nemesis of suppressed passions. + +One province of nature after another has been recovered from +Asceticism. In this case Ishtar has had to regain her apparel and +ornaments at successive portals that are centuries, and they are not +all recovered yet. But we have gone far enough, even in puritanised +England, to produce a 'madman' far-seeing enough to behold The +Marriage of Heaven and Hell. The case of Asmodeus is stated well, +albeit radically, by William Blake, in that proverb which was told +him by the devils, whom he alone of midnight travellers was shrewd +enough to consult: 'The pride of the peacock is the glory of God; +the lust of the goat is the bounty of God; the wrath of the lion is +the wisdom of God.' When that statement is improved, as it well may +be, it will be when those who represent religion shall have learned +that human like other nature is commanded by obedience. + +In this connection may be mentioned a class of legends indicating +the Devil's sensitiveness with regard to his personal appearance. The +anxiety of the priests and hermits to have him represented as hideous +was said to have been warmly resented by Satan, one of the most +striking being the legend of many versions concerning a Sacristan, +who was also an artist, who ornamented an abbey with a devil so ugly +that none could behold it without terror. It was believed he had by +inspiration secured an exact portrait of the archfiend. The Devil +appeared to the Sacristan, reproached him with having made him so +ugly, and threatened to punish him grievously if he did not make him +better looking. Although this menace was thrice repeated, the Sacristan +refused to comply. The Devil then tempted him into an intrigue with a +lady of the neighbourhood, and they eloped after robbing the abbey of +its treasure. But they were caught, and the Sacristan imprisoned. The +Devil then appears and offers to get him out of his trouble if he will +only destroy the ugly likeness, and make another and handsomer. The +Sacristan consented, and suddenly found himself in bed as if nothing +had happened, while the Devil in his image lay in chains. The Devil +when discovered vanished; the Sacristan got off on the theory that +crimes and all had been satanic juggles. But the Sacristan took care +to substitute a handsome devil for the ugly one. In another version +the Sacristan remained faithful to his original portraiture of the +Devil despite all menaces of the latter, who resolved to take a dire +revenge. While the artist was completing his ornamentation of the abbey +with an image of the Virgin, made as beautiful as the fiend near it was +ugly, the Devil broke the ladder on which he was working, and a fatal +fall was only prevented by the hand of the Madonna he had just made, +which was outstretched to sustain him. The accompanying picture of this +scene (Fig. 16) is from 'Queen Mary's Psalter' in the British Museum. + +Vasari relates that when Spinello of Arezzo, in his famous fresco of +the fall of the rebellious angels, had painted the hideous devil with +seven faces about his body, the fiend appeared to him in the same form, +and asked the artist where he had seen him in so frightful an aspect, +and why he had treated him so ignominiously. When Spinello awoke in +horror, he fell into a state of gloom, and soon after died. + +The Persian poet Sádi has a remarkable passage conceived in the spirit +of these legends, but more kindly. + + + I saw the demon in a dream, + But how unlike he seemed to be + To all of horrible we dream, + And all of fearful that we see. + His shape was like a cypress bough, + His eyes like those that Houris wear, + His face as beautiful as though + The rays of Paradise were there. + I near him came, and spoke--'Art thou,' + I said, 'indeed the Evil One? + No angel has so bright a brow, + Such yet no eye has looked upon. + Why should mankind make thee a jest, + When thou canst show a face like this? + Fair as the moon in splendour drest, + An eye of joy, a smile of bliss! + The painter draws thee vile to sight, + Our baths thy frightful form display; + They told me thou wert black as night, + Behold, thou art as fair as day!' + The lovely vision's ire awoke, + His voice was loud and proud his mien: + 'Believe not, friend!' 'twas thus he spoke, + 'That thou my likeness yet hast seen: + The pencil that my portrait made + Was guided by an envious foe; + In Paradise I man betrayed, + And he, from hatred, paints me so.' + + +Boehme relates that when Satan was asked the cause of God's enmity +to him and his consequent downfall, he replied, 'I wished to be an +artist.' There is in this quaint sentence a very true intimation of the +allurements which, in ancient times, the arts of the Gentile possessed +for the Jews and christian judaisers. Indeed, a similar feeling towards +the sensuous attractions of the Catholic and Ritualistic Churches is +not uncommon among the prosaic and puritanical sects whose younger +members are often thus charmed away from them. Dr. Donne preached a +sermon before Oliver Cromwell at Whitehall, in which he affirmed that +the Muses were damned spirits of devils; and the discussion on the +Drama which occurred at Sheffield Church Congress (1878), following +Dr. Bickerstith's opening discourse on 'the Devil and his wiles,' +shows that the Low Church wing cherishes much the same opinion as that +of Dr. Donne. The dread of the theatre among some sects amounts to +terror. The writer remembers the horror that spread through a large +Wesleyan circle, with which he was connected, when a distinguished +minister of that body, just returned from Europe, casually remarked +that 'the theatre at Rome seemed to be poorly supported.' The fearful +confession spread through the denomination, and it was understood that +the observant traveller had 'made shipwreck of faith.' The Methodist +instinct told true: the preacher became an accomplished Gentile. + +Music made its way but slowly in the Church, and the suspicion of it +still lingers among many sects. The Quakers took up the burthen of +Epiphanius who wrote against the flute-players, 'After the pattern +of the serpent's form has the flute been invented for the deceiving +of mankind. Observe the figure that the player makes in blowing his +flute. Does he not bend himself up and down to the right hand and +to the left, like unto the serpent? These forms hath the Devil used +to manifest his blasphemy against things heavenly, to destroy things +upon earth, to encompass the world, capturing right and left such as +lend an ear to his seductions.' The unregenerate birds that carol +all day, be it Sabbath or Fast, have taught the composer that his +best inspiration is from the Prince of the Air. Tartini wrote over a +hundred sonatas and as many concertos, but he rightly valued above +them all his 'Sonata del Diavolo.' Concerning this he wrote to the +astronomer Lalande:--'One night, in the year 1713, I dreamed that I +had made a compact with his Satanic Majesty, by which he was received +into my service. Everything succeeded to the utmost of my desires, and +my every wish was anticipated by my new domestic. I thought that, in +taking up my violin to practise, I jocosely asked him if he could play +on this instrument. He answered that he believed he was able to pick +out a tune; when, to my astonishment, he began a sonata, so strange, +and yet so beautiful, and executed in so masterly a manner, that in the +whole course of my life I had never heard anything so exquisite. So +great was my amazement that I could scarcely breathe. Awakened +by the violence of my feelings, I instantly seized my violin, in +the hope of being able to catch some part of the ravishing melody +which I had just heard, but all in vain. The piece which I composed +according to my scattered recollections is, it is true, the best I +ever produced. I have entitled it, 'Sonata del Diavolo;' but it is so +far inferior to that which had made so forcible an impression on me, +that I should have dashed my violin into a thousand pieces, and given +up music for ever in despair, had it been possible to deprive myself +of the enjoyments which I receive from it.' + +The fire and originality of Tartini's great work is a fine +example of that power which Timoleon called Automatia, and Goethe +the Dämonische,--'that which cannot be explained by reason or +understanding; it is not in my nature, but I am subject to it.' 'It +seems to play at will with all the elements of our being.' + +The Puritans brought upon England and America that relapse into the +ancient asceticism which was shown in the burning of great pictures +by Cromwell's Parliament. It is shown still in the jealousy with +which the puritanised mind in both countries views all that aims at +the simple decoration of life, and whose ministry is to the sense of +beauty. On that day of the week when England and New England hebraise, +as Matthew Arnold says, it is observable that the sabbatarian fury is +especially directed against everything which proposes to give simple +pleasure or satisfy the popular craving for beauty. Sabbatarianism +sees a great deal of hard work going on, but is not much troubled so +long as it is ugly and dismal work. It utters no cry at the thousands +of hands employed on Sunday railways, but is beside itself if one of +the trains takes excursionists to the seaside, and is frantic at the +thought of a comparatively few persons being employed on that day in +Museums and Art Galleries. It is a survival of the old feeling that +the Devil lurks about all beauty and pleasure. + +A money-making age has measurably dispersed the superstitions which +once connected the Devil with all great fortunes. For a long time, +and in many regions of the world, the Jews suffered grievously by +being supposed to get their wealth by the Devil's help. Their wealth +(largely the result of their not exchanging it for worldly enjoyments) +so often proved their misfortune, that it was easy to illustrate by +their case the monkish theory that devil's gifts turn to ashes. Princes +were indefatigable in relieving the Jews of such ashes, however. The +Lords of Triar, who possessed the mines of Glucksbrunn, were believed +to have been guided to them by a gold stag which often appeared to +them--of course the Devil. It is related that when St. Wolfram went +to convert the Frislanders, their king, Radbot, was prevented from +submitting to baptism by a diabolical deception. The Devil appeared +to him as an angel clothed in a garment woven of gold, on his head +a jewelled diadem, and said, 'Bravest of men! what has led thee to +depart from the Prince of thy gods? Do it not; be steadfast to thy +religion and thou shalt dwell in a house of gold which I will give +into thy possession to all eternity. Go to Wolfram to-morrow, ask +him about those bright dwellings he promises thee. If he cannot show +them, let both parties choose an ambassador; I will be their leader +and will show them the gold house I promise thee.' St. Wolfram being +unable to show Radbot the bright dwellings of Paradise, one of his +deacons was sent along with a representative of the king, and the +Devil (disguised as a traveller) took them to the house of gold, +which was of incredible size and splendour. The Deacon exclaimed, +'If this house be made by God it will stand for ever; if by the +Devil, it must vanish speedily.' Whereupon he crossed himself; the +house vanished, and the Deacon found himself with the Frislander in +a swamp. It took them three days to extricate themselves and return +to King Radbot, whom they found dead. + +The ascetic principle which branded the arts, interests, pursuits, +and pleasures of the world as belonging to the domain of Satan, +involved the fatal extreme of including among the outlawed realms all +secular learning. The scholar and man of science were also declared +to be inspired by the 'pride of life.' But this part of our subject +requires a separate chapter. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +THE CURSE ON KNOWLEDGE. + + A Bishop on intellect--The Bible on learning--The Serpent and + Seth--A Hebrew Renaissance--Spells--Shelley at Oxford-- + Book-burning--Japanese ink-devil--Book of Cyprianus--Devil's + Bible--Red letters--Dread of Science--Roger Bacon--Luther's + Devil--Lutherans and Science. + + +In Lucas van Leyden's picture of Satan tempting Christ (Fig. 6), +the fiend is represented in the garb of a University man of the +time. From his head falls a streamer which coils on the ground to a +serpent. From that serpent to the sceptical scholar demanding a miracle +the evolution is fully traceable. The Serpent, of old the 'seer,' +was in its Semitic adaptation a tempter to forbidden knowledge. This +was the earliest priestly outcry against 'godless education.' + +During the Shakespere tercentenary festival at Stratford-on-Avon, +the Bishop of St. Andrews declared that there is not a word in the +Bible warranting homage to Intellect, and such a boast beside the +grave of the most intellectual of Englishmen is in itself a survival +illustrating the tremendous curse hurled by jealous Jehovah on man's +first effort to obtain knowledge. That same Serpent of knowledge +has passed very far, and his curse has many times been repeated. In +the Accadian poem of the fatal Seven, as we have seen, it is said, +'In watching was their office;' and the Assyrian version says, +'Unto heaven that which was not seen they raised.' On the Babylonian +cylinders is inscribed the curse of the god of Intelligence (Hea) +upon man--'Wisdom and knowledge hostilely may they injure him.' [148] +The same Serpent twined round the staff of Æsculapius and whispered +those secrets which made the gods jealous, so that Jove killed the +learned Physician with a flash of lightning. Its teeth were sown when +Cadmus imported the alphabet into Greece; and when these alphabetical +dragon's-teeth had turned to type, the ancient curse was renewed in +legends which connected Fust with the Devil. + +The Hebrews are least among races responsible for the legend which +has drifted into Genesis. Nor was the Bishop's boast about their Bible +correct. The homage paid to Solomon was hardly on account of his moral +character. 'He spake of trees, from the cedar-tree that is in Lebanon, +even unto the hyssop that springeth out of the wall; he spake also of +beasts, and of fowl, and of creeping things, and of fishes.' [149] +While the curse on man for eating the fruit of knowledge is never +quoted in the Hebrew scriptures, there are many indications of their +devotion to knowledge; and their prophets even heard Jehovah saying, +'My people are destroyed through lack of knowledge.' It is not +wonderful, therefore, that we find among the Jews the gradual growth +of a legend concerning Seth, which may be regarded as a reply to the +curse on the Serpent. + +The apotheosis of Seth in rabbinical and mussulman mythology represents +a sort of Semitic Renaissance. As we have seen in a former chapter, +the Egyptians and Greeks identified Set with Typhon, but at the same +time that demon was associated with science. He is astronomically +located in Capricorn, the sphere of the hierophants in the Egyptian +Mysteries, and the mansion of the guardians of science. Thus he would +correspond with the Serpent, who, as adapted by the Hebrews in the +myth of Eden, whispers to Eve of divine knowledge. But, as detached +from Typho, Seth, while leaving behind the malignancy, carried away +the reputation for learning usually ascribed to devils. Thus, while we +have had to record so many instances of degraded deities, we may note +in Seth a converted devil. In the mussulman and rabbinical traditions +Seth is a voluminous author; he receives a library from heaven; he is +the originator of astronomy and of many arts; and, as an instructor in +cultivation, he restores many an acre which as Set he had blighted. In +the apocryphal Genesis he is represented as having been caught up to +heaven and shown the future destiny of mankind. Anastasius of Sinai +says that when God created Adam after his own image, he breathed +into him grace and illumination, and a ray of the Holy Spirit. But +when he had sinned this glory left him. Then he became the father of +Cain and Abel. But afterwards it is said Adam 'begat a son in his own +likeness, after his image, and called his name 'Seth,' which is not +said of Cain and Abel; and this means that Seth was begotten in the +likeness of unfallen man in paradise--Seth meaning 'Resurrection.' And +all those then living, when they saw how the face of Seth shone with +divine light, and heard him speak with divine wisdom, said, He is God; +therefore his sons were commonly called the sons of God. [150] + +That this 'Resurrection' of departed glory and wisdom was really, +as I have said, a Renaissance--a restoration of learning from the +curse put upon it in the story of the Serpent--is indicated by +its evolution in the Gnostic myth wherein Seth was made to avenge +Satan. He took under his special care the Tree of the Knowledge of +Good and Evil, and planted it in his father's grave (Fig. 8). Rabbins +carried their homage to Seth even to the extent of vindicating Saturn, +the most notorious of planets, and say that Abraham and the Prophets +were inspired by it. [151] The Dog (Jackal) was, in Egyptian symbols, +emblem of the Scribe; Sirius was the Dog-star domiciled with Saturn; +Seth was by them identified with Sirius, as the god of occult +and infernal knowledge. He was near relative of the serpent Sesha, +familiar of Æsculapius, and so easily connected with the subtlest of +the beasts in Eden which had crept in from the Iranian mythology. + +This reaction was instituted by scholars, who, in their necessarily +timid way of fable, may be said to have recovered the Tree of +Knowledge under guise of homage to Seth. It flourished, as we have seen +(chap. xi.), to the extent of finally raising the Serpent to be a god, +and lowering Jehovah who cursed him to a jealous devil! + +But the terror with which Jehovah is said to have been inspired when +he said, 'The man has become as one of us, to know good and evil,' +never failed to reappear among priesthoods when anything threatened +to remove the means of learning from under their control. The causes +of this are too many to be fully considered here; but the main cause +unquestionably was the tendency of learning to release men from +the sway of the priest. The primitive man of science would speedily +discover how many things existed of which his priest was ignorant, and +thus the germ of Scepticism would be planted. The man who possessed +the Sacred Books, in whole or in part, might become master of the +'spells' supposed to be contained in its words and sentences, and +might use them against the priests; or, at any rate, he might feel +independent of the ordinary apparatus of salvation. + +The anxiety of priests to keep fast hold of the keys of learning, +so that no secular son of Adam should become 'as one of them,' +coupled with the wonderful powers they professed ability to exercise, +powerfully stimulated the curiosity of intellectual men, and led +them to seek after this forbidden fruit in subtle ways, which +easily illustrated the story of the Serpent. The poet Shelley, +who was suspected at Oxford because of his fondness for chemistry, +recognised his mythological ancestry, and used to speak of 'my +cousin, the Serpent.' The joke was born of circumstances sufficiently +scandalous in the last generation to make the Oxonian of to-day blush; +but the like histories of earlier ages are so tragical that, when fully +known by the common people, they will change certain familiar badges +into brands of shame. While the cant goes on about the Church being +the protector of learning through the dark ages, the fact is that, +from the burning of valuable books at Ephesus by christian fanatics +(Acts xix. 19) to the present day, the Church has destroyed tenfold +more important works than it ever produced, and almost suffocated the +intellectual life of a thousand years. Amid the unbroken persecution +of the Jews by christian cruelty, which lasted from the early eleventh +century for five hundred years, untold numbers of manuscripts were +destroyed, which might have now been giving the world full and clear +knowledge concerning ages, for whose records archæological scholars +are painfully exploring the crumbled ruins of the East. Synagogues +were believed to be temples of Satan; they were plundered and razed +to the ground, and their precious archives strewed the streets of +many cities. On the 17th of June 1244 twenty-four cartloads of these +ancient MSS. were burned in Paris alone. "And all this by our holy +'protector of learning' through the Middle Ages! + +The Japanese have pictures of a famous magician who conjured up a +demon--vast, vague, and terrible--out of his inkstand. They call +it latterly 'emblem of a licentious press,' but, no doubt, it was +originally used to terrify the country generally concerning the +press. That Devil has also haunted the ecclesiastical imagination +in Europe. Nearly every book written without priestly command was +associated with the Devil, and there are several old books in Europe, +laboriously and honestly written, which to this day are invested with +popular superstitions reporting the denunciations with which they +were visited. For some centuries it has been believed in Denmark and +neighbouring countries that a strange and formidable book exists, +by means of which you can raise or lay the Devil. It is vulgarly +known as the Book of Cyprianus. The owner of it can neither sell, +bury, or burn it, and if he cannot get rid of it before his death, +he becomes the prey of the fiend. The only way of getting rid of it is +to find somebody who will accept it as a present, well knowing what it +is. Cyprianus is said to have been a clever and virtuous young student, +but he studied the black art in Norway, and came under the power of the +Devil, who compelled him to use his unholy learning to evil ends. This +grieved him sorely, and he wrote a book, in which he shows first, +how evil shall be done, and then how to counteract it. The book is +probably one which really exists or existed, and professed to teach +the art of sorcery, and likewise the charms against it. It consists +of three parts, severally called Cyprianus, Dr. Faust, and Jacob +Ramel. The two latter are written in cypher. It teaches everything +appertaining to 'signing,' conjuring, second sight, and all the +charms alluded to in Deuteronomy xviii. 10-12. The person possessing +Cyprianus' book is said never to be in need of money, and none can +harm him. The only way of getting rid of it is to put it away in a +secret place in a church along with a clerk's fee of four shillings. + +In Stockholm I saw the so-called Devil's Bible, the biggest book in +the world, in the Royal Library. It is literally as they describe it, +'gigas librorum': no single man can lift it from the floor. It was part +of the booty carried off by the Swedes after the surrender of Prague, +A.D. 1648. It contains three hundred parchment leaves, each one made of +an ass's hide, the cover being of oak planks, 1 1/2 inches thick. It +contains the Old and New Testaments; Josephi Flavii Antiquitates +Judaicæ; Isidori Episcopi L. XX. de diversis materiis; Confessio +peccatorum; and some other works. The last-named production is written +on black and dark brown ground with red and yellow letters. Here and +there sentences are marked 'hæc sunt suspecta,' 'superstitiosa,' +'prohibita.' One MS., which is headed, 'Experimentum de furto et +febribus', is a treatise in Monkish Latin on the exorcism of ghosts +and evil spirits, charms against thieves and sickness, and various +prescriptions in 'White Magic.' The age of the book is considerably +over three hundred years. The autograph of a German emperor is in it: +'Ferdinandus Imperator Romanorum, A.D. 1577.' The volume is known +in Sweden as Fan's Bibel (Devil's Bible). The legend says, that +a monk, suspected of black arts, who had been condemned to death, +begged for life, and his judge mockingly told him that he would be +pardoned only if he should produce next morning all the books here +found and in this vast size. The monk invoked the Devil's assistance, +and the ponderous volume was written in a single night. This Devil +must have been one who prided himself more on his literary powers +than his personal appearance; for the face and form said to be his +portrait, frontispiece of the volume, represent a most hideous ape, +green and hairy, with horrible curled tusks. It is, no doubt, the ape +Anerhahn of the Wagner legends; Burns's 'towzie tyke, black, grim, +and large.' [152] + +I noticed particularly in this old work the recurrence of deep red +letters and sentences similar to the ink which Fust used at the close +of his earliest printed volumes to give his name, with the place and +date of printing. Now Red is sacred in one direction as symbolising +the blood of Christ, but it is also the colour of Judas, who betrayed +that blood. Hence, while red letters might denote sacred days and +sentences in priestly calendars, they might be supposed mimicry +of such sanctities by 'God's Ape' if occurring in secular works or +books of magic. It is said that these red letters were especially +noted in Paris as indications of the diabolical origin of the works +so easily produced by Fust; and, though it is uncertain whether he +suffered imprisonment, the red lines with his name appear to have +been regarded as his signature in blood. + +For a long time every successive discovery of science, every invention +of material benefit to man, was believed by priest-ridden peoples +to have been secured by compact with the devil. The fate of the +artist Prometheus, fettered by jealous Jove, was repeated in each +who aspired to bring light to man, and some men of genius--such as +Cornelius Agrippa, and Paracelsus--appear to have been frightened away +from legitimate scientific research by the first connection of their +names with sorcery. They had before them the example of the greatest +scientific man of the Middle Ages, Roger Bacon, and knew how easily, +in the priestly whisper, the chemist's crucible grew to a wizard's +cauldron. The time may come when Oxford University will have learned +enough to build a true memorial of the grandest man who ever wrote +and taught within its walls. It would show Roger Bacon--rectifier +of the Julian Calendar, analyst of lenses, inventor of spectacles +and achromatic lenses, probable constructor of the first telescope, +demonstrator of the chemical action of air in combustion, inventor of +the mode of purifying saltpetre and crystallising it into gunpowder, +anticipator of the philosophical method with which his namesake is +credited--looking on a pile of his books for whose researches he had +paid two thousand French livres, to say nothing of a life's labour, +only to see them condemned by his University, their circulation +prohibited; and his sad gaze might be from the prison to which the +Council of Franciscans at Paris sentenced him whom Oxford gladly +delivered into their hands. He was condemned, says their historian +Wadding, 'propter novitates quasdam suspectas.' The suspected novelties +were crucibles, retorts, and lenses that made the stars look larger. So +was it with the Oxford six hundred years ago. Undeniably some progress +had been made even in the last generation, for Shelley was only +forbidden to study chemistry, and expelled for his metaphysics. But +now that it is claimed that Oxford is no longer partaker with them +that stoned investigators and thinkers from Bacon to Shelley, it would +be in order to build for its own great martyr of science a memorial, +that superstition may look on one whom it has pierced. + +Referring to Luther's inkstand thrown at the Devil, Dr. Zerffii, +in his lecture on the Devil, says, 'He (the devil) hates nothing +so much as writing or printer's ink.' But the truth of this remark +depends upon which of two devils be considered. It would hardly +apply to the Serpent who recommended the fruit of knowledge, or to +the University man in Lucas van Leyden's picture (Fig. 6). But if +we suppose the Devil of Luther's Bible (Fig. 17) to be the one at +which the inkstand was thrown, the criticism is correct. The two +pictures mentioned may be instructively compared. Luther's Devil +is the reply of the University to the Church. These are the two +devils--the priest and the scholar--who glared at each other in the +early sixteenth century. 'The Devil smelled the roast,' says Luther, +'that if the languages revived, his kingdom would get a hole which +he could not easily stop again.' And it must be admitted that some +of the monkish execrations of the time, indeed of many times since, +have an undertone of Jahvistic jealousy. 'These Knowers will become +as one of us.' It must also be admitted that the clerical instinct +told true: the University man held in him that sceptical devil who +is always the destroyer of the priest's paradise. These two devils +which struggled with each other through the sixteenth century still +wage their war in the arena of Protestantism. Many a Lutheran now +living may remember to have smiled when Hofmann's experiments in +discovering carbonic acid gas gained him repute for raising again +Mephosto; but perhaps they did not recognise Luther's devil when, +at the annual assembly of Lutheran Pastors in Berlin (Sept. 1877), he +reappeared as the Rev. Professor Grau, and said, 'Not a few listen to +those striving to combine Christ with Belial, to reconcile redeeming +truth with modern science and culture.' But though they who take the +name of Luther in vain may thus join hands with the Devil, at whom +the Reformer threw his inkstand, the combat will still go on, and the +University Belial do the brave work of Bel till beneath his feet lies +the dragon of Darkness whether disguised as Pope or Protestant. + +If the Church wishes to know precisely how far the roughness pardonable +in the past survives unpardonably in itself, let its clergy peruse +carefully the following translation by Mr. Leland of a poem by Heine; +and realise that the Devil portrayed in it is, by grace of its own +prelates, at present the most admired personage in every Court and +fashionable drawing-room in Christendom. + + + I called the Devil, and he came: + In blank amaze his form I scan. + He is not ugly, is not lame, + But a refined, accomplished man,-- + One in the very prime of life, + At home in every cabinet strife, + Who, as diplomatist, can tell + Church and State news extremely well. + He is somewhat pale--and no wonder either, + Since he studies Sanskrit and Hegel together. + His favourite poet is still Fonqué. + Of criticism he makes no mention, + Since all such matters unworthy attention + He leaves to his grandmother, Hecaté. + He praised my legal efforts, and said + That he also when younger some law had read, + Remarking that friendship like mine would be + An acquisition, and bowed to me,-- + Then asked if we had not met before, + At the Spanish Minister's soiree? + And, as I scanned his face once more, + I found I had known him for many a day. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. + +WITCHCRAFT. + + Minor gods--Saint and Satyr--Tutelaries--Spells--Early Christianity + and the poor--Its doctrine as to pagan deities--Mediæval + Devils--Devils on the stage--An Abbot's revelations--The fairer + deities--Oriental dreams and spirits--Calls for Nemesis--Lilith + and her children--Neoplatonicism--Astrology and Alchemy--Devil's + College--Shem-hammphorásch--Apollonius of Tyana--Faustus--Black Art + Schools--Compacts with the Devil--Blood-covenant--Spirit-seances in + old times--The Fairfax delusion--Origin of its devil--Witch, goat, + and cat--Confessions of Witches--Witchcraft in New England--Witch + trials--Salem demonology--Testing witches--Witch trials in + Sweden--Witch Sabbath--Mythological elements--Carriers--Scotch + Witches--The cauldron--Vervain--Rue--Invocation of Hecaté--Factors + of Witch persecution--Three centuries of massacre--Würzburg + horrors--Last victims--Modern Spiritualism. + + +St. Cyprian saw the devil in a flower. [153] That little vision may +report more than many more famous ones the consistency with which +the first christians had developed the doctrine that nature is the +incarnation of the Evil Spirit. It reports to us the sense of many +sounds and sights which were heard and seen by ears and eyes trained +for such and no other, all showing that the genii of nature and +beauty were vanishing from the earth. Over the Ægean sea were heard +lamentations and the voice, 'Great Pan is dead!' Augustus consults +the oracle of Apollo and receives reply-- + + + Me puer Hebræus, Divos Deus ipse gubernans, + Cedere sede jubet, tristremque redire sub orcum; + Aris ergo dehinc tacitis abscedito nostris. + + +But while the rage of these Fathers towards all the great gods and +goddesses, who in their grand temples represented 'the pride of life,' +was remorseless, they were comparatively indifferent to the belief or +disbelief of the lower classes in their small tutelary divinities. They +appear almost to have encouraged belief in these, perhaps appreciating +the advantages of the popular custom of giving generous offerings +to such personal and domestic patrons. At a very early period there +seems to have arisen an idea of converting these more plebeian spirits +into guardian angels with christian names. Thus Jerome relates in +his Life of the first Hermit Paul, that when St. Anthony was on his +way to visit that holy man, he encountered a Centaur who pointed +out the way; and next a human-like dwarf with horns, hooked fingers, +and feet like those of a goat. St. Anthony believing this to be an +apparition of the Devil, made the sign of the Cross; but the little +man, nowise troubled by this, respectfully approached the monk, +and having been asked who he was, answered: 'I am a mortal, and one +of those inhabitants of the Desert whom the Gentiles in their error +worship under the names of Fauns, Satyrs, and Incubi: I am delegated +by my people to ask of thee to pray for us to our common God, who we +know has descended for the salvation of the world, and whose praises +resound in all the earth.' At this glorification of Christ St. Anthony +was transported with joy, and turning towards Alexandria he cried, +'Woe to thee, adulterous city, which adorest animals as gods!' + +Perhaps the evolution of these desert demons into good christians would +have gone on more rapidly and completely if the primitive theologians +had known as much of their history as comparative mythology has +disclosed to the modern world. St. Anthony was, however, fairly on +the track of them when he turned towards Alexandria. Egypt appears +to have been the especial centre from which were distributed through +the world the fetish guardians of provinces, towns, households and +individuals. Their Serapes reappear in the Teraphim of Laban, and many +of the forms they used reappear in the Penates, Lares, and genii of +Latin countries. All these in their several countries were originally +related to its ancient religion or mythology, but before the christian +era they were very much the same in Egypt, Greece, and Italy. They were +shaped in many different, but usually natural forms, such as serpents, +dogs, boys, and old men, though often some intimation was given of +their demonic character. They were so multiplied that even plants +and animals had their guardians. The anthropomorphic genii called the +Patrii, who were supposed to preside over provinces, were generally +represented bearing weapons with which they defended the regions of +which they were patrons. These were the Averrunci or Apotropæi. + +There are many interesting branches of this subject which cannot be +entered into here, and others have already been considered in the +foregoing parts of this work. It is sufficient for my present purpose +to remark, that, in the course of time, all the households of the world +had traditional guardians; these were generally represented in some +shape on amulets and talismans, on which were commonly inscribed the +verbal charms by which the patron could be summoned. In the process +of further time the amulets--especially such as were reproduced +by tribes migrating from the vicinity of good engravers--might +be marked only with the verbal charms; these again were, in the +end, frequently represented only by some word or name. This was the +'spell.' Imagination fails in the effort to conceive how many strata of +extinct deities had bequeathed to the ancient Egyptians those mystical +names whose exact utterance they believed would constrain each god so +named to appear and bind him to serve the invoker's purpose whether +good or evil. [154] This idea continued among the Jews and shaped +the commandment, 'Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God +in vain.' + +It was in these diminutive forms that great systems survived among +the common people. Amid natural convulsions ancient formations of +faith were broken into fragments; in the ebb and flow of time these +fragments were smoothed, as it were, into these talismanic pebbles. Yet +each of these conveyed all the virtue which had been derived from the +great and costly ceremonial system from which it originally crumbled; +the virtue of soothing the mind and calming the nerves of sufferers +with the feeling that, though they might have been assailed by +hostile powers, they had friendly powers too who were active in their +behalf--Vindicators, to recall Job's phrase--who at last would stand +by them to the end. In the further ebb and flow of generations the +mass of such charms are further pulverised into sand or into mud; but +not all of them: amid the mud will be found many surviving specimens, +and such mud of accumulated superstitions is always susceptible of +being remoulded after such lingering models, should occasion demand. + +Erasmus, in his 'Adages,' suggests that it was from these genii of +'the Gentiles' that the christians derived their notion of each person +being attended by two angels, a good and a bad. Probably he was but +half right. The peoples to whom he refers did not generally believe +that each man was attended by a bad spirit, a personal enemy. That was +an honour reserved for individuals particularly formidable to the evil +powers,--Adam, Jacob, Hercules, or Zoroaster. The one preternatural +power attending each ordinary individual defended him from the general +forces of evil. But it was Christianity which, in the gradual effort +to substitute patron-saints and guardian-angels of its own for the +pagan genii, turned the latter from friends to enemies, and their +protecting into assailing weapons. + +All the hereditary household gods of what is now called Christendom +were diabolised. But in order that the masses might turn from them +and invoke christian guardians, the Penates, Lares, and genii had to +be belittled on the one hand, and the superior power of the saints +and angels demonstrated. When Christianity had gained the throne of +political power, it was easy to show that the 'imps,' as the old +guardians were now called, could no longer protect their invokers +from christian punishment, or confer equal favours. + +Christianity conquered Europe by the sword, but at first that sword +was not wielded against the humble masses. It was wielded against +their proud oppressors. To the common people it brought glad tidings +of a new order, in which, under the banner of a crucified working-man +and his (alleged) peasant mother, all caste should disappear but that +of piety and charity. Christ eating with publicans and sinners and +healing the wayside cripples reappeared in St. Martin dividing his +embroidered cloak with a beggar--type of a new aristocracy. They +who worshipped the Crucified Peasant in the rock-cave of Tours +which St. Martin had consecrated, or in little St. Martin's Church +at Canterbury where Bertha was baptized, could not see the splendid +cathedrals now visible from them, built of their bones and cemented +with their blood. King Ethelbert surrendered the temple of his idol +to the consecration of Augustine, and his baptized subjects had no +difficulty in seeing the point of the ejected devil's talons on the +wall which he assailed when the first mass was therein celebrated. + +Glad tidings to the poor were these that the persecuted first +missionaries brought to Gaul, Britain, and Germany. But they did not +last. The christians and the pagan princes, like Herod and Pilate, +joined hands to crucify the European peasant, and he was reduced to +a worse serfdom than he had suffered before. Every humble home in +Europe was trampled in the mire in the name of Christ. The poor man's +wife and child, and all he possessed were victims of the workman of +Jerusalem turned destroyer of his brethren. Michelet has well traced +Witchcraft to the Despair of the Middle Ages. [155] The decay of +the old religions, which Christianity had made too rapid for it to +be complete, had left, as we have seen, all the trains laid for that +terrible explosion; and now its own hand of cruelty brought the torch +to ignite them. Let us, at risk of some iteration, consider some of +these combustible elements. + +In the first place the Church had recognised the existence of the +pagan gods and goddesses, not wishing to imbreed in the popular mind a +sceptical habit, and also having use for them to excite terror. Having +for this latter purpose carved and painted them as ugly and bestial, +it became further of importance that they should be represented as +stupid and comparatively impotent. Baptism could exorcise them, +and a crucifix put thousands of them to flight. This tuition was +not difficult. The peasantries of Europe had readily been induced +to associate the newly announced (christian) Devil with their most +mischievous demons. But we have already considered the forces under +which these demons had entered on their decline before they were +associated with Satan. Many conquered obstructions had rendered the +Demons which represented them ridiculous. Hence the 'Dummeteufel' of +so many German fables and of the mediæval miracle-plays. 'No greater +proof,' says Dr. Dasent, 'can be given of the small hold which the +christian Devil has taken of the Norse mind, than the heathen aspect +under which he constantly appears, and the ludicrous way in which +he is always outwitted.' [156] 'The Germans,' says Max Müller, +'indoctrinated with the idea of a real devil, the Semitic Satan +or Diabolus, treated him in the most good-humoured manner.' [157] +A fair idea of the insignificance he and his angels reached may be +gained from the accompanying picture (Fig. 18), with which a mediæval +Missal now in possession of Sir Joseph Hooker is illuminated. It could +not be expected that the masses would fear beings whom their priests +thus held up to ridicule. It is not difficult to imagine the process +of evolution by which the horns of such insignificant devils turned +to the asinine ears of such devils as this stall carving at Corbeil, +near Paris (Fig. 19), which represented the popular view of the mastery +obtained by witches over devils. It must be remembered also that this +power over devils was in accordance with the traditions concerning +Solomon, and the subserviency of Oriental demons generally to the +lamps or charms to which they were bound. + +What the popular christian devil had become in all the Northern +nations is sufficiently shown in the figure he presented in most +of the old miracle-plays and 'Moralities.' 'The Devill in his +fethers all ragged and rent,' [158] had horns, wide mouth, long +(sometimes up-turned) nose, red beard, cloven foot, and tail. He +was attended by a buffoon called Vice. 'And,' says Harsenet, 'it +was a pretty part in the old Church playes when the nimble Vice +would skip up nimbly like a Jackanapes into the Devil's necke, and +ride the Devil a course, and belabour him with a wooden dagger, +till he made him roar, whereat the people would laugh to see the +Devil so Vice-haunted.' [159] The two must have nearly resembled the +clown and his unhappy victim Pantaloon in our pantomimes, as to their +antics. It would seem that sometimes holy personages were caricatured +in the make-up of the stage-devil. Thus in 'Gammer Gurton's Needle' +we have this conversation:-- + + + GAMMER. But, Hodge, had he no horns to push? + + HODGE. As long as your two armes. Saw ye never fryer Rushe + Painted on cloth, with a side long cowe's tayle + And crooked cloven feet, and many a hooked nayle? + For all the world (if I should judge) should reckon him his brother; + Loke, even what face fryer Rushe had, the devil had such another. + + +In the scene of Christ's delivering souls from purgatory, the Devil +is represented as blowing lustily a horn to alarm his comrades, +and crying, 'Out, out, aronzt!' to the invader. He fights with a +three-pronged fork. He and his victims are painted black, [160] in +contrast with the souls of the saved, which are white. The hair was +considered very important. [161] When he went to battle, even his +fiery nature was sometimes represented in a way that must have been +more ludicrous than impressive. [162] + +The insignificance to which the priests had reduced the devil in the +plays, where they were usually the actors, reflected their own petty +routine of life. They could conceive of nothing more terrible than +their own mean mishaps and local obstructions. One great office of the +Devil was to tempt some friar to sleep when he should be at prayer, +[163] make another drink too much, or a third cast warm glances at +a village beauty. The Revelations of the Abbot Richalmus, written +seven hundred years ago, shows the Devil already far gone in his +process of diminution. The Devil here concentrates the energies +which once made the earth tremble on causing nausea to the Abbot, +and making the choir cough while he is preaching. 'When I sit down to +holy studies,' he says, 'the devils make me heavy with sleep. Then I +stretch my hands beyond my cuffs to give them a chill. Forthwith the +spirits prick me under my clothes like so many fleas, which causes me +to put my hands on them; and so they get warm again, and my reading +grows careless.' 'Come, just look at my lip; for twenty years has an +imp clung to it just to make it hang down.' It is ludicrous to find +that ancient characteristic of the gods of Death already adverted +to--their hatred of salt, the agent of preservation--descended from +being the sign of Job's constancy to Jehovah into a mere item of the +Abbot's appetite. 'When I am at dinner, and the devil has taken away my +appetite, as soon as I have tasted a little salt it comes back to me; +and if, shortly afterwards, I lose it again, I take some more salt, +and am once more an hungered.' [164] + +One dangerous element was the contempt into which, by many causes, +the infernal powers had been brought. But a more dangerous one lay in +another direction. Though the current phrases of the New Testament +and of the Fathers of the Church, declaring this world, its wealth, +loves, and pleasures, to be all the kingdom of Satan, had become cant +in the mouths of priests ruling over Europe, it had never been cant +to the humble peasantries. Although they had degraded many devils +imported by the priests, it had been in connection with the declining +terrors of their native demonologies. But above these degraded and +hated gnomes and elves, whose paternity had been transferred from +Soetere to Satan, there was an array of beautiful deities--gentle +gods and goddesses traditionally revered and loved as protectors of +the home and the family--which had never really lost their hold on the +common people. They might have shrunk before the aggressive victories +of the Saints into little Fairies, but their continued love for the +poor and the oppressed was the romance of every household. What did +these good fairies do? They sometimes loaded the lowly with wealth, +if summoned in just the right way; they sang secrets to them from +trees as little birds, they smoothed the course of love, clothed +ash-maidens in fine clothes, transported people through the air, +enabled them to render themselves invulnerable, or invisible, to get +out of prisons, to vanquish 'the powers that be,' whether 'ordained of +God' or not. Now all these were benefits which, by christian theory, +could only be conferred by that Prince of this World who ministered to +'the pride of life.' + +Into homes which the priest and his noble had stripped of happiness +and hope,--whose loving brides were for baptized Bluebeards, whose +hard earnings were taken as the price of salvation from devils whose +awfulness was departing,--there came from afar rumours of great wealth +and splendour conferred upon their worshippers by Eastern gods and +goddesses. The priests said all those were devils who would torture +their devotees eternally after death; yet it could not be denied +that the Moors had the secret of lustres and ornamentation, that +the heathen East was gorgeous, that all Christendom was dreaming of +the wealth of Ormus and of Ind. Granted that Satan had come westward +and northward, joined the scurvy crew of Loki, and become of little +importance; but what of Baal or Beelzebub, of Asmodeus, of the genii +who built Solomon's temple, of rich Pluto, of august Ahriman? Along +with stories of Oriental magnificence there spread through Christendom +names of many deities and demons; many of them beautiful names, too, +euphemism having generally managed to bestow melodious epithets alike +on deities feared and loved. In Faust's 'Miraculous Art and Book of +Marvels, or the Black Raven' (1469), the infernal heirarchy are thus +named:--King, Lucifer; Viceroy, Belial; Gubernatores, Satan, Beelzebub, +Astaroth, Pluto; Chief Princes, Aziel, Mephistopheles, Marbuel, Ariel, +Aniguel, Anisel, Barfael. Seductive meanings, too, corresponding to +these names, had filtered in some way from the high places they once +occupied into the minds of the people. Lucifer was a fallen star that +might rise again; Belial and Beelzebub were princes of the fire that +rendered possible the arts of man, and the Belfires never went out in +the cold North; Astarte meant beauty, and Pluto wealth; Aziel (Asael) +was President of the great College of occult arts, from whom Solomon +learned the secrets by which he made the jinni his slaves; Marbuel +was the artist and mechanic, sometimes believed to aid artisans who +produced work beyond ordinary human skill; Ariel was the fine spirit +of the air whose intelligence corresponded to that of the Holy Ghost +on the other side; Aniguel is the serpent of Paradise, generally +written Anisel; Anizazel is probably a fanciful relative of Azazel, +'the strong god;' and Barfael, who in a later Faust book is Barbuel, +is an orientalised form of the 'demon of the long beard' who holds +the secret of the philosopher's stone. + +In a later chapter the growth of favourable views of the devil is +considered. Some of the legends therein related may be instructively +read in connection with the development of Witchcraft. Many rumours +were spread abroad of kindly assistance brought by demons to persons in +distress. But even more than by hopes so awakened was the witch aided +by the burning desire of the people for vengeance. They wanted Zamiel +(Samaël) to help them to mould the bullet that would not miss its +mark. The Devil and all his angels had long been recognised by their +catechists as being utilised by the Deity to execute his vengeance +on the guilty; and to serfs in their agony that devil who would not +spare prince or priest was more desired than even the bestower of +favours to their starving minds and bodies. + +Under the long ages of war in Europe, absorbing the energies of men, +women had become the preservers of letters. The era of witchcraft in +Europe found that sex alone able to read and write, arts disesteemed +in men, among the peasantry at least. To them men turned when it had +become a priestly lesson that a few words were more potent than the +weapons of princes. Besides this, women were the chief sorcerers, +because they were the chief sufferers. In Alsace (1615), out of +seventy-five who perished as witches, sixty-two were women. The +famous Malleus Maleficorum, which did more evil than any work ever +published, derives femina from fide minus. Although in the Faust +legend Mephistopheles objects to marriage, many stories represent +diabolical weddings. Particular details were told of the marriage of +Satan with the daughter of a Sorceress at Egnischen (1585), on which +occasion the three towers of the castle there were said to have been +illuminated, and a splendid banquet spread, the favourite dish being +a ragout of bats. There was exquisite music, and a 'beautiful man' +blessed the nuptials. How many poor peasant girls must have had such +dreams as they looked up from their drudgery to the brilliant chateaux? + +In the illuminated manuscript known as 'Queen Mary's Psalter' (1553) +there is a picture of the Fall of Man (Fig. 20) which possesses +far-reaching significance. It is a modification of that idea, +which gained such wide currency in the Middle Ages, that it was +the serpent-woman Lilith who had tempted Adam to eat the forbidden +fruit. In this picture, while the beautiful face and ample hair +of Lilith are given, instead of the usual female bust she has the +body of a cat. This nocturnal animal, already sacred to Freyja, the +Teutonic Venus, whose chariot it drew, gained a new mythological +career in the North by the large number of Southern and Oriental +stones which related it to the lunar and amorous demonesses. When +the gods fled before the Titans, Diana, as Ovid relates, changed +herself to a cat, and as infernal Hecate that animal was still +beside her. If my reader will turn to vol. i. p. 130, some of the +vast number of myths which prepared the cat to take its place as +familiar of the witch may be found. Whether the artist had Lilith in +his mind or not, the illumination in 'Queen Mary's Psalter' represents +a remarkable association of myths. For Lilith was forerunner of the +mediæval mothers weeping for their children; her voice of perpetual +lamentation at the cruel fate allotted her by the combined tyranny +of God and man was heard on every sighing wind; and she was the +richly dressed bride of the Prince of Devils, ever seeking to tempt +youth. Such stories floated through the mind of the Middle Ages, +and this infernal Madonna is here seen in association with the cat, +beneath whose soft sparkling fur the goddess of Love and Beauty was +supposed to be still lurking near the fireside of many a miserable +home. Some fragrance of the mystical East was with this feline beauty, +and nothing can be more striking than the contrast which the ordinary +devils beside her present. Their unseductive ugliness and meanness is +placed out of sight of the pair tempted to seek the fruit of forbidden +knowledge. They inspire the man and woman in their evidently eager +grasping after the fruit, which here means the consultation of fair +fortune-tellers and witches to obtain that occult knowledge for which +speculative men are seeking in secret studies and laboratories. + +Those who have paid attention to the subject of Witchcraft need not +be reminded that its complexity and vastness would require a larger +volume than the present to deal with it satisfactorily. The present +study must be limited to a presentation of some of the facts which +induce the writer to believe that, beneath the phenomena, lay a +profound alienation from Christianity, and an effort to recall the +banished gods which it had superseded. + +The first christian church was mainly Jewish, and this is also to say +that it inherited the vast Angelolatry and the system of spells which +that tribe had brought from Babylon. To all this was now superadded +the accumulation of Assyrian and Egyptian lore which was re-edited +in the form of Neoplatonicism. This mongrel mass, constituted of +notions crumbled from many systems, acquired a certain consistency +in Gnosticism. The ancient Egyptians had colleges set apart for +astrological study, and for cultivation of the art of healing by +charms. Every month, decade, day of the year had its special guardian +in the heavens. The popular festivals were astronomic. To the priests +in the colleges were reserved study of the sacred books in which +the astrological secrets were contained, and whose authorship was +attributed to the god Thoth, inventor of writing, the Greek Hermes, +and, later, Egyptian Hermes Trismegistus. The zodiac is a memorial of +the influence which the stars were supposed to exert upon the human +body. Alchemy (the word is Egyptian, Kémi meaning 'black earth') +was also studied in connection with solar, lunar, and stellar +influences. The Alchemists dreamed of discovering the philosopher's +stone, which would change base metals to gold; and Diocletian, in +burning the Alchemists' books, believed that, in so doing, he would +deprive the Egyptians of their source of wealth. [165] + +Imported into Greece, these notions and their cult had a twofold +development. Among the Platonists they turned to a naturalistic +and allegorical Demonology; among the uncultivated they formed a +Diabolarchy, which gathered around the terrible lunar phantasm--Hecate. + +The astrological College of Egypt gave to the Jews their strange +idea of the high school maintained among the devils, already +referred to in connection with Asmodeus, who was one of its leading +professors. The rabbinical legend was, that two eminent angels, Asa +and Asael, remonstrated with the Creator on having formed man only +to give trouble. The Creator said they would have done the same as +man under similar circumstances; whereupon Asa and Asael proposed +that the experiment should be tried. They went to earth, and the +Creator's prediction was fulfilled: they were the first 'sons of God' +who fell in love with the daughters of men (Gen. vi. 2). They were +then embodied. In heaven they had been angels of especial knowledge in +divine arts, and they now used their spells to reascend. But their sin +rendered the spells powerless for that, so they repaired to the Dark +Mountains, and there established a great College of Sorcery. Among the +many distinguished graduates of this College were Job, Jethro, and +Bileam. It was believed that these three instructed the soothsayers +who attempted to rival the miracles of Moses before Pharaoh. Job +and Jethro were subsequently converted, but Bileam continued his +hostility to Israel, and remains a teacher in the College. Through +knowledge of the supreme spell--the Shem-hammphorásch, or real name +of God--Solomon was able to chain Professor Asmodeus, and wrest from +him the secret of the worm Schámir, by whose aid the Temple was built. + +Traditions of the learning of the Egyptians, and of the marvels +learned by Solomon from Asa and Asael by which he compelled demons to +serve him, and the impressive story of the Witch of Endor, powerfully +influenced the inquisitive minds of Europe. The fierce denunciations of +all studies of these arts of sorcery by the early Church would alone +reveal how prevalent they were. The wonderful story of Apollonius of +Tyana, [166] as told by Philostratus, was really a kind of gospel to +the more worldly-minded scholars. Some rabbins, following the outcry +against Jesus, 'He casteth out devils by Beelzebub,' circulated at an +early date the story that Jesus had derived his power to work miracles +from the spell Shem-hammphorásch, which he found on one of the stones +of the Temple where Solomon had left it. Though Eusebius cast doubt +upon them, the christians generally do not appear to have denied the +miracles of Apollonius, which precisely copy those of Jesus from the +miraculous birth to the ascension, but even to have quoted them as +an evidence of the possibility of miracles. Celsus having attributed +the miracles of Jesus to sorcery, and said that magic influenced +only the ignorant and immoral, Origen replies that, in order to +convince himself of the contrary, he has only to read the memoirs +of Apollonius by Mæragenes, who speaks of him as a philosopher and +magician, who repeatedly exercised his powers on philosophers. Arnobius +and the fathers of the fourth century generally believed in the +Apollonian thaumaturgy and attributed it to magic. Aldus Manutius +published the book of Philostratus in the fifteenth century, and the +degree to which the fascinating and marvellous stories concerning +Apollonius fired the European imagination just awaking under the +breath of the Renaissance, may be estimated by the fury with which +the 'magician' was anathematised by Pico della Mirandola, Jean Bodin, +and Baronius. The book and the controversy attracted much attention, +and while the priests still continued to charge Apollonius with being a +'magician,' they appear to have perceived that it would have been more +to the point, so far as their real peril was concerned, to have proved +him an impostor. Failing that, Dr. Faustus and his fellow-professors +in the 'black art' were left masters of the situation. The people +had to digest the facts admitted, that a Pagan had learned, by +initiations into the astrological schools of Egypt and India, the +means of healing the sick, raising the dead, flying through the air, +throwing off chains, opening locks, rendering himself invisible, +and discerning the future. + +There was a call for some kind of Apollonius, and Faustus arose. Side +by side flourished Luther and Faustus. To Roman Catholic eyes they +were twin sons of the Devil; [167] that they were characteristic +products of one moral age and force appears to me certain, even as +to-day the negations of Science and the revival of 'Spiritualism' +have a common root in radical disbelief of the hereditary dogmas +and forms of so-called religion. It is, however, not surprising that +Protestantism felt as much horror of its bastard brother as Science +has of the ghostly seances. Through the early sixteenth century we +can trace this strange Dr. Faustus ('auspicious,' he had chosen that +name) going about Germany, not omitting Erfurth, and talking in taverns +about his magic arts and powers. More is said of him in the following +chapter; it is sufficient to observe here, and it is the conclusion +of Professor Morley, who has sifted the history with his usual care, +that about him, as a centre of crystallisation, tales ascribed in +the first place to other conjurers arranged themselves, until he +became the popular ideal of one who sought to sound the depths of +this world's knowledge and enjoyments without help from the Church or +its God. The priests did not doubt that this could be done, nor did +the Protestants; they generally agreed that it could be accomplished +at cost of the soul. As angels of the good God must answer to the +formulas of invocation to those who had made a sacramental compact +with their Chief, so was it possible to share a sacrament of Satan, +and by certain invocations summon his infernal angels to obtain the +pleasures of this world of which he is Prince. A thousand years' +experience of the Church had left the poor ready to sign the compact +if they could secure some little earthly joy. As for Heaven, if it +were anything like what its ministers had provided for the poor on +earth, Hell might be preferable after all. + +Dr. Wuttke, while writing his recent work on German superstitions, was +surprised to learn that there still exist in France and in Wurtemberg +schools for teaching the Black Art. A priest in the last-named country +wrote him that a boy had confessed to having passed the lower grade of +such a school, but, scared by the horrid ceremonies, had pronounced +some holy words which destroyed the effect of the wicked practices, +and struck the assembled Devil-worshippers with consternation. The +boy said he had barely escaped with his life. I have myself passed an +evening at a school in London 'for the development of Spirit-mediums,' +and possibly Dr. Wuttke's correspondent would describe these also +as Devil-worshippers. No doubt all such circles might be traced +archæologically to that Sorcerers' College said by the rabbins to +have been kept by Asa and Asael. But what moral force preserved +them? They do but represent a turning of methods made familiar by +the Church to coax benefits from other supernatural powers in the +hope that they would be less dilatory than the Trinity in bestowing +their gifts. What is the difference between St. Wolfram's God and King +Radbot's Devil? The one offers a golden mansion on earth warranted to +last through eternity, the other a like mansion in the skies receivable +after death. The Saint agrees that if Radbot's Devil can build him such +a house the king would be quite right to worship the architect. The +question of the comparative moral merits of the two invisible Powers +is not mentioned. This legend, related in a preceding chapter, +is characteristic of the motives to which the priesthood appealed +through the Middle Ages. It is no wonder that the people began to +appeal to the gods of their traditional Radbots, nor that they should +have used the ceremonial and sacramental formulas around them. + +But to these were added other formulas borrowed from different +sources. The 'Compact with the Devil' had in it various elements. It +appears to have been a custom of the Odinistic religion for men to sign +acts of self-dedication to trusted deities, somewhat corresponding +to the votive tablets of Southern religion. It was a legend of +Odin that when dying he marked his arm with the point of a spear, +and this may have been imitated. In the 'Mysteries' of pagan and +christian systems blood played an important part--the human blood of +earlier times being symbolised by that of animals, and ultimately, +among christians, in wine of the Eucharist. The primitive history of +this blood-covenant is given in another chapter. Some astrological +formulas, and many of the deities invoked, spread through Europe with +the Jews. The actual, and quite as often fabulous, wealth of that +antichristian race was ascribed to Antichrist, and while christian +princes thought of such gold as legitimate spoil, the honest peasants +sought from their astrologers the transmitted 'key of Solomon,' in +virtue of which the demons served him. The famous 'Compact' therefore +was largely of christian-judaic origin, and only meant conveyance of +the soul in consideration of precisely the same treasures as those +promised by the Church to all whose names were written in the Lamb's +Book,--the only difference being in the period when redemption of +the respective issues of priest and astrologer should fall due. One +was payable during this life, the other after death. + +The ceremonial performances of Witchcraft have also always existed +in some form. What we are familiar with of late as Spirit-seances +are by no means new. More than a hundred years ago, Mr. Wesley and +various clergymen were sitting at a table in Cock Lane, asking the +spirit 'Fanny' to rap twice if she were 'in a state of progressive +happiness.' Nay, a hundred years before that (1661), Sir Thomas +Chamberlain and others, sitting in a haunted house at Tedworth, Wilts, +asked 'Satan, if the Drummer set thee to work, give three knocks, +and no more, which it did very distinctly, and stopped.' [168] We +also learn that, in another town and case (1654), 'a naked arm and +hand appeared and beat the floor.' It would not be difficult to go +further back and find that the dark circle of our Spiritualists with +much of its apparatus has existed continuously through the Middle +Ages. The dark seance which Goethe has represented in Faust, Part +II., at which the spirits of Helen and Paris are evoked, is a very +accurate picture of the 'materialisations' now exhibited by mediums, +more than forty years after its publication. These outer resemblances +are physiognomical. The seance of to-day has lost the darker features +of its mediæval prototype, because the Present has not a real and +temporal, but only a speculative and sentimental despair, and this is +the kind that possesses chiefly the well-to-do and idle classes. It is +not difficult to meet the eye of our everyday human nature amid those +frenzied periods when whole districts seemed afflicted with epidemic +madness, and look deep in that eye to the fathomless heart of humanity. + +In an old parish register of Fewston, Yorkshire, are the following +entries:--'1621. Anne, daughter of Edward Fairfax, baptized the 12th +June.' '1621. Edward Fairfax, Esq., a child named Anne, buried the +9th October.' Then in the History of Knaresborough we read of this +child, 'She was held to have died through witchcraft.' In what dreams +did that child, supposed to have been snatched away by diabolic +malice, return as a pure spirit uplifted in light, yet shadowed by +the anxiety and pain of the bereaved family! A medium is at hand, +one through whose mind and heart all the stormy electricities +of the time are playing. The most distinguished representative +of the Fairfax family is off fighting for Parliament against the +King. Edward Fairfax is a zealous Churchman. His eldest daughter, +Helen, aged twenty-one, is a parishioner of the Rev. Mr. Smithson, yet +she has come under the strong influence of a Nonconformist preacher, +Mr. Cook. The scholarly clergyman and his worldly Church on one side, +and the ignorant minister with his humble followers on the other, +are unconscious personifications of Vice and Virtue, while between +them poor Helen is no Heraklea. + +Nineteen days after the burial of her little sister Anne, as mentioned +above, Helen is found 'in a deadly trance.' After a little she begins +to speak, her words showing that she is, by imagination, 'in the church +at Leeds, hearing a sermon by Mr. Cook.' On November 3, as she lies on +her bed, Helen exclaims, 'A white cat hath been long upon me and drawn +my breath, and hath left in my mouth and throat so filthy a smell that +it doth poison me!' Next we have the following in the father's diary: +'Item. Upon Wednesday, the 14th of November, she saw a black dog by her +bedside, and, after a little sleep, she had an apparition of one like +a young gentleman, very brave, his apparel all laid with gold lace, +a hat with a golden band, and a ruff in fashion. He did salute her +with the same compliment as she said Sir Fernandino Fairfax useth when +he cometh to the house and saluteth her mother.... He said he was a +Prince, and would make her Queen of England and of all the world if +she would go with him. She refused, and said, 'In the name of God, +what art thou?' He presently did forbid her to name God; to which +she replied, 'Thou art no man if thou canst not abide the name of +God; but if thou be a man, come near, let me feel of thee;' which he +would not do, but said, 'It is no matter for feeling.' She proceeded, +'If thou wert a man, thou wouldst not deny to be felt; but thou art +the devil, and art but a shadow.' + +It is possible that Helen Fairfax had read in Shakspere's 'Lear,' +printed twelve years before, that + + + The Prince of Darkness is a gentleman; + Modo he's called, and Mahu. [169] + + +But the reader will remark how her vision anticipates that of Faust, +the transformation of the poodle to finely-dressed Mephistopheles. On +the next apparition a bit from Patmos is interpolated, the Devil +appearing as a beast with many horns; but the folklore of Yorkshire +prevails, and 'presently he was like a very little dog, and desired +her to open her mouth and let him come into her body, and then he +would rule all the world.' Lastly, he 'filled the room with fire.' + +In the account thus far we have the following items of ancient +mythology:--1, the Cat; 2, the Dog; 3, the Pride of Life (Asmodeus), +represented in the fine dress and manners of the fiend; 4, the +Prince of this World, offering its throne; 5, the Egyptian belief +in potency of the Name; 6, the Hunger-Demon, who dares not be felt, +because his back is hollow, and, though himself a shadow, casts none; +7, the disembodied devil of the rabbins, who seeks to enter a human +form, in order to enjoy the higher powers of which man is capable; +8, the fiend of fire. + +The period in which Helen Fairfax lived supplied forms for the +'materialisation' of these notions flitting from the ancient cemeteries +of theology. The gay and gallant Asmodeus had been transformed into a +goat under the ascetic eye of Europe; his mistress is a naked witch; +her familiar and slave is a cat. This is the conventionalised theologic +theory, as we find it in many examples, one of which is here shown +(Fig. 21), as copied from a stone panel at the entrance of Lyons +Cathedral. This is what Helen's visions end in. She and her younger +sister of seven years, and a young neighbour, a girl of twelve, who +have become infected with Helen's hysterics, identify six poor women +as witches, and Edward Fairfax would have secured their execution +had it not been for the clergyman Smithson. + +Cats played a large part in this as in other witch-trials. They +had long been regarded as an insurance of humble households. In +many regions still may be found beliefs that a three-coloured cat +protects against fire; a black cat cures epilepsy, protects gardens; +and in Bohemia a cat is the favourite bridal gift to procure a happy +wedded life. One who kills a cat has no luck for seven years. The +Yorkshire women called witches remembered these proverbs to their +cost. Among the cats regarded by the Fairfaxes as familiars of the +accused, some names are notable. One is called 'Gibbe.' This is the +Icelandic gabba, to 'delude,' and our gibber; it is the 'Gib' cat of +Reinicke Fuchs, and of the 'Romaunt of the Rose.' In 'Gammer Gurton' +we read, 'Hath no man gelded Gyb, her cat;' and in Henry IV. i. 2, +'I am as melancholy as a gib cat.' Another of the cats is called +Inges. That is, ignis, fire--Agni maintaining his reign of terror. + +Helen's devil hates the dissenter, and says, 'Cook is a lying villain,' +because Cook exorcises him with a psalm. On the other hand, the +devil praises the clergyman, but Helen breaks out with 'He is not +worthy to be a vicar who will bear with witches.' Amid the religious +controversies then exciting all households, mourning for his dead +child, humiliated by the suspicions of his best neighbours that +his daughter was guilty of deception, Edward Fairfax, Gentleman, +a scholar and author, lent an ear to the vulgar superstitions of +his neighbourhood. Could he have stood on the shoulders of Grimm, +he would have left us a very different narrative than that preserved +by the Philobiblion Society. [170] + +It is hardly possible to determine now the value of the alleged +confessions of witches. They were extorted by torture or by promises +of clemency (the latter rarely fulfilled); they were shaped by +cross-examiners rather than by their victims; and their worth is still +more impaired where, as is usual, they are not given in detail, but +recorded in 'substance,' the phraseology in such case reflecting the +priest's preconceived theory of witches and their orgies. It is to be +feared, for instance, that 'devil' is often written instead of some +name that might now be interesting. Nevertheless, there seems to be +ground for believing that in many cases there were seances held to +invoke supernatural powers. + +Among the vast number of trials and confessions, I have found none +more significant than the following. In February 1691 a daughter +and niece of Mr. Parris, minister in Salem (Massachusetts), girls of +ten or eleven years, and several other girls, complained of various +bodily torments, and as the physicians could find no cause for them, +they were pronounced bewitched. The Rev. Mr. Parris had once been +in business at the Barbadoes, and probably brought thence his two +slaves, Spanish Indians, man and wife. When the children were declared +bewitched, the Indian woman, Tituba, tried an experiment, probably with +fetishes familiar in the Barbadoes, to find out the witch. Whereupon +the children cried out against the Indian woman as appearing to them +and tormenting them. Tituba said her mistress, in her own country, +had taught her how to find out a witch, but denied being one herself; +but afterwards (urged, as she subsequently declared, by her master) +she confessed; and the marks of Spanish cruelty on her body were +assumed to be the Devil's wounds. The Rev. Mr. Parris in a calmer time +might have vindicated poor Tituba by taking for text of his sermon on +the subject Christ's saying about a house divided against itself, and +reminding the colony, which held public fast against Satan, that the +devil was too clever to cover his Salem agent with wounds; but instead +of that he preached on the words, 'Have I not chosen you twelve, and +one of you is a devil.' During this sermon a woman left the church; +she was sister of a woman who had also been accused by the children, +and, being offended by something Mr. Parris said, went out of meeting; +of course, also to prison. There were three other women involved with +Tituba, in whose fetish experiments a well-informed writer thinks the +Salem delusion began. [171] The examination before the Deputy-Governor +(Danforth) began at Salem, April 11, 1692, and there are several +notable points in it. Tituba's husband, the Indian John, cunningly +escaped by pretending to be one of the afflicted. He charged Goody +Proctor, and said, 'She brought the book to me.' No one asked what +book! Abigail Williams, also one of the accusers of Goody, was asked, +'Does she bring the book to you? A. Yes. Q. What would she have you do +with it? A. To write in it, and I shall be well.' Not a descriptive +word is demanded or given concerning this book. The examiners are +evidently well acquainted with it. In the alleged confessions preserved +in official reports, but not in the words of the accused, the nature +of the book is made clear. Thus Mary Osgood 'confesses that about +eleven years ago, when she was in a melancholy state and condition, +she used to walk abroad in her orchard, and, upon a certain time she +saw the appearance of a cat at the end of the house, which yet she +thought was a real cat. However, at that time it diverted her from +praying to God, and instead thereof she prayed to the Devil; about +which time she made a covenant with the Devil, who, as a black man, +came to her, and presented her a book, upon which she laid her finger, +and that left a red spot. And that upon her signing that book, the +devil told her that he was her god.' This is not unlikely to be a +paraphrase of some sermon on the infernal Book of Satan corresponding +to the Book of Life, the theory being too conventional for the court +to inquire about the mysterious volume. Equally well known was the +Antichrist theory which had long represented that avatar of Satan +as having organised a church. Thus we read:--'Abigail Williams, +did you see a company at Mr. Parris's house eat and drink? A. Yes, +sir; that was their sacrament. Q. What was it? A. They said it was +our blood.' 'Mary Walcot, have you seen a white man? A. Yes, sir, +a great many times. Q. What sort of man was he? A. A fine grave man, +and when he came he made all the witches to tremble.' When it is +remembered that Mary Osgood had described the Devil as 'a black man' +(all were thinking of the Indians), this Antiblackman suggests Christ +resisting Antichrist. Again, although nothing seems to have been said +in the court previously about baptism, one of the examiners asks 'Goody +Laccy how many years ago since they were baptized? A. Three or four +years ago I suppose. Q. Who baptized them? A. The old serpent. Q. How +did he do it? A. He dipped their heads in the water, saying they +were his, and that he had power over them; ... there were six (who) +baptized. Q. Name them. A. I think they were of the higher powers.' + +There are interspersed through the proceedings suggestions of mercy on +condition of confession, which, joined to these theoretical questions, +render it plain that the retractations which the so-called witches +made were true, and that in New England, at least, there was little +if any basis for the delusion beyond the experiment of the two Spanish +Indians. The terrible massacre of witches which occurred there was the +result of the decision of English judges and divines that witchcraft +is recognised in the Bible, and there assigned the death-penalty. + +It will be observed here that ancient mythology to Salem is chiefly +that of the Bible, modified by local conditions. White man and black +man represent Christ and Antichrist, and we have the same symbols on +both sides,--eucharists, baptisms, and names written in books. The +survivals from European folklore met with in the New England trials +are--the cat, the horse (rarely), and the dog. In one case a dog +suffered from the repute of being a witch, insomuch that some who +met him fell into fits; he was put to death. Riding through the air +continues, but the American witches ride upon a stick or pole. The +old-fashioned broom, the cloud-symbol of the Wild Huntsman, is +rarely mentioned. One thing, however, survives from England, at +least; the same sharp controversy that is reflected in the Fairfax +case. Cotton Mather tried one of the possessed with the Bible, the +'Assembly's Catechism,' his grandfather's 'Milk for Babes,' his +father's 'Remarkable Providence,' and a book to prove there were +witches. 'And when any of those were offered for her to read in, +she would be struck dead and fall into convulsions.' But when he +tried her with Popish and Quaker books, the English Prayer-Book, +and a book to prove there were no witches, the devil permitted her +to read these as long as she pleased. One is at a loss which most to +admire, the astuteness of the accused witch in bearing testimony to +the Puritan religion, or the phenomenon of its eminent representative +seeking a witness to it in the Father of lies. + +If now we travel towards the East we find the survivals growing +clearer, as in the West they become faint. + +In 1669 the people of the villages of Mohra and Elfdale in Sweden, +believing that they were troubled by witches, were visited by a royal +commission, the result of whose investigations was the execution of +twenty-three adults and fifteen children; running of the gauntlet by +thirty-six between the ages of nine and sixteen years; the lashing +on the hand of twenty children for three Sundays at the church-door, +and similar lashing of the aforesaid thirty-six once a week for a +year. Portions of the confessions of the witches are given below +from the Public Register as translated by Anthony Horneck, D.D., +and printed in London, anno 1700. I add a few words in brackets to +point out survivals. + +'We of the province of Elfdale do confess that we used to go to a +gravel-pit which lay hard by a cross-way (Hecate), and there we put +on a vest (Wolf-girdle) over our heads, and then danced round, and +after this ran to the cross-way, and called the Devil thrice, first +with a still voice, the second time somewhat louder, and the third +time very loud, with these words--Antecessor, come and carry us to +Blockula. Whereupon immediately he used to appear, but in different +habits; but for the most part we saw him in a grey coat and red and +blue stockings: he had a red beard (Barbarossa), a high-crowned hat +(Turn-cap), with linen of divers colours wrapt about it, and long +garters upon his stockings. + +'Then he asked us whether we would serve him with soul and body. If we +were content to do so, he set us upon a beast which he had there ready, +and carried us over churches and high walls; and after all we came +to a green meadow where Blockula lies. We must procure some scrapings +of altars, and filings of church clocks; and then he gives us a horn +with a salve in it, wherewith we do anoint ourselves (chrism); and a +saddle with a hammer (Thor's), and a wooden nail, thereby to fix the +saddle (Walkyr's); whereupon we call upon the Devil and away we go.' + +'For their journey, they said they made use of all sorts of +instruments, of beasts, of men, of spits, and posts, according as they +had opportunity: if they do ride upon goats (Azazel) and have many +children with them, that all may have room, they stick a spit into +the backside of the Goat, and then are anointed with the aforesaid +ointment. What the manner of their journey is, God only knows. Thus +much was made out, that if the children did at any time name the +names (Egyptian spells) of those that had carried them away, they +were again carried by force either to Blockula, or to the cross-way, +and there miserably beaten, insomuch that some of them died of it.' + +'A little girl of Elfdale confessed that, naming the name of Jesus +as she was carried away, she fell suddenly upon the ground, and got +a great hole in her side, which the Devil presently healed up again, +and away he carried her; and to this day the girl confessed she had +exceeding great pain in her side.' + +'They unanimously confessed that Blockula is situated in a delicate +large meadow, whereof you can see no end. The place or house they +met at had before it a gate painted with divers colours; through +this gate they went into a little meadow distinct from the other, +where the beasts went that they used to ride on; but the men whom +they made use of in their journey stood in the house by the gate in a +slumbering posture, sleeping against the wall (castle of Waldemar). In +a huge large room of this house, they said, there stood a very long +table, at which the witches did sit down; and that hard by this +room was another chamber where there were very lovely and delicate +beds. The first thing they must do at Blockula was, that they must +deny all, and devote themselves body and soul to the Devil, and +promise to serve him faithfully, and confirm all this with an oath +(initiation). Hereupon they cut their fingers (Odinism), and with +their blood write their name in his book (Revelations). They added +that he caused them to be baptized, too, by such priests as he had +there (Antichrist's Sacraments).' + +'And he, the Devil, bids them believe that the day of judgment will +come speedily, and therefore sets them on work to build a great house +of stone (Babel), promising that in that house he will preserve them +from God's fury, and cause them to enjoy the greatest delights and +pleasures (Moslem). But while they work exceeding hard at it, there +falls a great part of the wall down again.' + +'They said, they had seen sometimes a very great Devil like a Dragon, +with fire round about him, and bound with an iron chain (Apocalyptic), +and the Devil that converses with them tells them that if they confess +anything he will let that great Devil loose upon them, whereby all +Sweedeland shall come into great danger. + +'They added that the Devil had a church there, such another as in +the town of Mohra. When the Commissioners were coming he told the +Witches they should not fear them; for he would certainly kill them +all. And they confessed that some of them had attempted to murther +the Commissioners, but had not been able to effect it. + +'Some of the children talked much of a white Angel (Frigga as christian +tutelary), which used to forbid them what the Devil had bid them do, +and told them that those doings should not last long. What had been +done had been permitted because of the wickedness of the people. + +'Those of Elfdale confessed that the Devil used to play upon an +harp before them (Tannhauser), and afterwards to go with them that +he liked best into a chamber, when he committed venerous acts with +them (Asmodeus); and this indeed all confessed, that he had carnal +knowledge of them, and that the Devil had sons and daughters by them, +which he did marry together, and they ... brought forth toads and +serpents (Echidna). + +'After this they sat down to table, and those that the Devil esteemed +most were placed nearest to him; but the children must stand at the +door, where he himself gives them meat and drink (Sacrament). After +meals they went to dancing, and in the meanwhile swore and cursed +most dreadfully, and afterwards went to fighting one with another +(Valhalla). + +'They also confessed that the Devil gives them a beast about the +bigness and shape of a young cat (Hecate), which they call a carrier; +and that he gives them a bird as big as a raven (Odin's messenger), +but white; [172] and these two creatures they can send anywhere, and +wherever they come they take away all sorts of victuals they can get, +butter, cheese, milk, bacon, and all sorts of seeds, whatever they +find, and carry it to the witch. What the bird brings they may keep +for themselves, but what the carrier brings they must reserve for the +Devil, and that is brought to Blockula, where he doth give them of it +so much as he thinks fit. They added likewise that these carriers fill +themselves so full sometimes, that they are forced to spue ('Odin's +booty') by the way, which spuing is found in several gardens, where +colworts grow, and not far from the houses of these witches. It is +of a yellow colour like gold, and is called butter of witches. + +'The Lords Commissioners were indeed very earnest, and took great pains +to persuade them to show some of their tricks, but to no purpose; +for they did all unanimously confess that since they had confessed +all, they found that all their witchcraft was gone, and that the +Devil at this time appeared to them very terrible, with claws on +his hands and feet, and with horns on his head, a long tail behind, +and showed to them a pit burning, with a hand put out; but the Devil +did thrust the person down again with an iron fork; and suggested to +the witches that if they continued in their confession, he would deal +with them in the same manner.' + +The ministers of both Elfdale and Mohra were the chief inciters of +this investigation, and both testified that they had suffered many +tortures in the night from the witches. One was taken by the throat +and so violently used that 'for some weeks he was not able to speak +or perform divine service.' + +We have in this narrative the official and clerical statement, and can +never know to what the victims really confessed. Blockula seems to be +a Swedish edition of Blocksberg, of old considered a great resort of +witches. But we may especially note the epithet by which the witches +are said to have first appealed to the Devil--Antecessor. Dr. Horneck +has not given us the Swedish term of which this is a translation, +but we may feel assured that it was not a phrase coined by the class +among whom reputed witches were found. In all probability it was a +learned phrase of the time for some supposed power which preceded +and was conquered by Christianity; and if we knew its significance it +might supply a clue to the reality with which the Commissioners were +dealing. There would seem to be strong probabilities that in Sweden +also, as elsewhere, there had been a revival of faith in the old +religion whose barbaric rites had still survived in a few holes and +corners where they were practised by night. The Antecessor was still +present to hold out promises where the Successor had broken all that +his sponsors had made when the populace accepted his baptism. This +probability is further suggested by the fact that some of these +uncanny events happened at Elfdale, a name which hints at a region of +especial sanctity under the old religion, and also by the statement +that the Devil had a church there, a sort of travesty of the village +church. About the same time we find John Fiene confessing in Scotland +that the Devil appeared to him in 'white raiment,' and it is also +testified that John heard 'the Devil preach in a kirk in the pulpit +in the night by candlelight, the candle burning blue.' [173] + +The names used by the Scotch witches are often suggestive of +pagan survivals. Thus in the trial at the Paisley Assizes, 1678, +concerning the alleged bewitching of Sir George Maxwell, Margaret +Jackson testified to giving up her soul by renouncing her baptism to +a devil named Locas (Loki?); another raised a tempest to impede the +king's voyage to Denmark by casting into the sea a cat, and crying +Hola (Hela?); and Agnes Sampson called the Devil to her in the shape +of a dog by saying, 'Elva (Elf?), come and speak to me!' + +It is necessary to pass by many of the indications contained in the +witch-trials that there had been an effort to recur to the pleasures +and powers traditionally associated with the pagan era of Europe, and +confirmed by the very denunciations of contemporary paganism with its +pomp and luxury by the priesthood. The promises held out by the 'Devil' +to Elfdale peasants and puritanised Helen Fairfax are unmistakable. But +it is necessary to remark also that the ceremonies by which, as was +clearly proved in various cases, the fortune-tellers or 'witches' +endeavoured to imitate the spells of Dr. Faustus were archæological. + +Around the cauldron, which was used in imitation of the Alchemists, +a rude Zodiac was marked, some alchemic signs being added; and +in the cauldron were placed ingredients concerning many of which +the accounts are confused. It is, however, certain that the chief +ingredients were plants which, precisely as in ancient Egypt, had +been gathered at certain phases of the moon, or seasons of the year, +or from some spot where the sun was supposed not to have shone on +it. It was clearly proved also that the plants chiefly used by the +sorceresses were rue and vervain. Vervain was sacred to the god of war +in Greece and Rome, and made the badge of ambassadors sent to make +treaties of peace. In Germany it was sacred to Thor, and he would +not strike with his lightning a house protected by it. The Druids +called it 'holy herb;' they gathered it when the dog-star rose, from +unsunned spots, and compensated the earth for the deprivation with +a sacrifice of honey. Its reputation was sufficient in Ben Jonson's +day for him to write-- + + + Bring your garlands, and with reverence place + The vervain on the altar. + + +The charm which vervain had for the mediæval peasant was that it +was believed, if it had first touched a Bel-fire, to snap iron; and, +if boiled with rue, made a liquid which, being poured on a gunflint, +made the shot as sure to take effect as any Freischütz could desire. + +Rue was supposed to have a potent effect on the eye, and to bestow +second sight. So sacred was it once in England that missionaries +sprinkled holy water from brushes made up of it, whence it was called +'herb of grace.' Milton represents Michael as purging Adam's eyes +with it. In the Tyrol it is believed to confer fine vision and used +with agrimony (flowers of Argos, the many-eyed); in Posen it is said +also to heal serpent-bites. By this route it came into the cauldron +of the wizard and witch. In Drayton's incantation it is said-- + + + Then sprinkles she the juice of rue, + With nine drops of the midnight dew + From lunary distilling. + + +This association of lunary, or moon-wort, once supposed to cure lunacy, +with rue is in harmony with the mythology of both. An old oracle, +said to have been revealed by Hecate herself, ran thus:--'From a +root of wild rue fashion and polish a statue; adorn it with household +lizards; grind myrrh, gum, and frankincense with the same reptiles, +and let the mixture stand in the air during the waning of a moon; +then address your vows in the following terms' (the formula is not +preserved). 'As many forms as I have, so many lizards let there be; +do these things exactly; you will build me an abode with branches of +laurel, and having addressed fervent prayers to the image, you will +see me in your sleep.' [174] + +Rue was thus consecrated as the very substance of Hecate, the mother +of all European witches. M. Maury supposes that it was because it was +a narcotic and caused hallucinations. Hallucinations were, no doubt, +the basis of belief in second sight. But whatever may be the cause, +rue was the plant of witchcraft; and Bishop Taylor speaks of its being +used by exorcists to try the devil, and thence deriving its appellation +'herb of grace.' More probably it was used to sprinkle holy water +because of a traditional sanctity. All narcotics were supposed to be +children of the night; and if, in addition, they were able to cause +hallucinations, they were supposed to be under more especial care of +the moon. + +After reading a large number of reports concerning the ordeals and +trials of witches, and also many of their alleged confessions, I have +arrived at the conclusion that there were certainly gatherings held +in secret places; that some of the ordinary ceremonies and prayers of +the Church were used, with names of traditional deities and Oriental +demons substituted for those of the Trinity and saints; that with +these were mingled some observances which had been preserved from +the ancient world by Gnostics, Astrologists, and Alchemists. That at +these gatherings there was sometimes direct devil-worship is probable, +but oftener the invocations were in other names, and it is for the +most part due to the legal reporters that the 'Devil' is so often +named. As to the 'confessions,' many, no doubt, admitted they had +gone to witches' Sabbaths who had been there only in feverish dreams, +as must have been the case of many young children and morbid pietists +who were executed; others confessed in hope of escape from charges +they could not answer; and others were weary of their lives. + +The writer of this well remembers, in a small Virginian village +(Falmouth), more than thirty years ago, the terrible persecutions to +which an old white woman named Nancy Calamese was subjected because +of her reputation as a witch. Rumours of lizards vomited by her poor +neighbours caused her to be dreaded by the ignorant; the negroes +were in terror of her; she hardly dared pass through the streets +for fear of being hooted by boys. One morning she waded into the +Rappahannock river and drowned herself, and many of her neighbours +regarded the suicide as her confession. Probably it was a similar +sort of confession to many that we read in the reports of witch trials. + +The retribution that followed was more ferocious than could have +visited mere attempts by the poor and ignorant to call up spirits +to their aid. Every now and then the prosecutions disclose the +well-known animus of heresy, persecution, and also the fury of +magistrates suspicious of conspiracies. In England, New England, +and France, particularly, an incipient rationalism was revealed +in the party called 'Saducees,' who tried to cast discredit on +the belief in witchcraft. This was recognised by Sir Mathew Hale +in England and Cotton Mather in New England, consequently by the +chief authorities of church and state in both countries, as an +attack on biblical infallibility, since it was said in the Bible, +'Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live.' The leading wizards and +witches were probably also persons who had been known in connection +with the popular discontent and revolutionary feeling displayed in +so many of the vindictive conjurations which were brought to light. + +The horrors which attended the crushing out of this last revival +of paganism are such as recall the Bartholomew massacre and the +recent slaughter of Communists in Paris, so vividly that one can +hardly repress the suspicion that the same sort of mingled panic and +fanaticism were represented in them all. Dr. Réville has summed up the +fearful history of three hundred years as follows:--'In the single +year 1485, and in the district of Worms alone, eighty-five witches +were delivered to the flames. At Geneva, at Basle, at Hamburg, +at Ratisbon, at Vienna, and in a multitude of other towns, there +were executions of the same kind. At Hamburg, among other victims, +a physician was burnt alive, because he saved the life of a woman +who had been given up by the midwife. In Italy, during the year +1523, there were burnt in the diocese of Como alone more than two +hundred witches. This was after the new bull hurled at witchcraft +by Pope Adrian VI. In Spain it was still worse; there, in 1527, +two little girls, of from nine to eleven years of age, denounced a +host of witches, whom they pretended to detect by a mark in their +left eye. In England and Scotland political influence was brought to +bear upon sorcery; Mary Stuart was animated by a lively zeal against +witches. In France the Parliament of Paris happily removed business +of this kind from the ecclesiastical tribunals; and under Louis XI., +Charles VIII., and Louis XII. there were but few condemnations for +the practice of magic; but from the time of Francis I., and especially +from Henry II., the scourge reappeared. Jean Bodin, a man of sterling +worth in other respects, but stark mad upon the question of witchcraft, +communicated his mania to all classes of the nation. His contemporary +and disciple, Boguet, showed how that France swarmed with witches and +wizards. 'They increase and multiply on the land,' said he, 'even as do +the caterpillars in our gardens. Would that they were all got together +in a heap, so that a single fire might burn them all at once.' Savoy, +Flanders, the Jura Mountains, Lorraine, Béarn, Provence, and in almost +all parts of France, the frightful hecatombs were seen ablaze. In the +seventeenth century the witch-fever somewhat abated, though it burst +out here and there, centralising itself chiefly in the convents of +hysterical nuns. The terrible histories of the priests Gaufridy and +Urban Grandier are well known. In Germany, and particularly in its +southern parts, witch-burning was still more frequent. In one small +principality at least 242 persons were burnt between 1646 and 1651; +and, horribile dictu, in the official records of these executions, +we find that among those who suffered were children from one to six +years of age! In 1657 the witch-judge, Nicholas Remy, boasted of having +burnt 900 persons in fifteen years. It would even seem that it is to +the proceedings against sorcery that Germany owes the introduction +of torture as an ordinary mode of getting at the truth. Mr. Roskoff +reproduces a catalogue of the executions of witches and wizards in +the episcopal town of Würzburg, in Bavaria, up to the year 1629. In +1659 the number of those put to death for witchcraft amounted, in +this diocese, to 900. In the neighbouring bishopric of Bamberg at +least 600 were burnt. He enumerates thirty-one executions in all, +not counting some regarded by the compilers of the catalogue as not +important enough to mention. The number of victims at each execution +varies from two to seven. Many are distinguished by such surnames +as 'The Big Hunchback, The Sweetheart, The Bridge-keeper, The Old +Pork-woman,' &c. Among them appear people of all sorts and conditions, +actors, workmen, jugglers, town and village maidens, rich burghers, +nobles, students, magistrates even, and a fair number of priests. Many +are simply entered as 'a foreigner.' Here and there is added to the +name of the condemned person his age and a short notice. Among the +victims, for instance, of the twentieth execution figures 'Little +Barbara, the prettiest girl in Würzburg;' 'a student who could speak +all manner of languages, who was an excellent musician, vocaliter et +instrumentaliter;' 'the master of the hospice, a very learned man.' We +find, too, in this, gloomy account the cruel record of children burnt +for witchcraft; here a little girl of about nine or ten years of age, +with her baby sister, younger than herself (their mother was burnt a +little while afterwards); here boys of ten or eleven; again, a young +girl of fifteen; two children from the poorhouse; the little boy of +a councillor. The pen falls from one's hand in recapitulating such +monstrosities. Cannot those who would endow Catholicity with the +dogma of papal infallibility hearken, before giving their vote, +to the cries that rise before God, and which history re-echoes, +of those poor innocent ones whom pontifical bulls threw into +flames? The seventeenth century saw the rapid diminution of trials +and tortures. In one of his good moments, Louis XIV. mitigated greatly +the severity of this special legislation. For this he had to undergo +the remonstrances of the Parliament of Rouen, which believed society +would be ruined if those who dealt in sorcery were merely condemned to +perpetual confinement. The truth is, that belief in witchcraft was so +wide-spread, that from time to time even throughout the seventeenth +century there were isolated executions. One of the latest and most +notorious was that of Renata Saenger, superior of the convent of +Unterzell, near Würzburg (1748). At Landshut, in Bavaria, in 1756, +a young girl of thirteen years was convicted of impure intercourse +with the Devil, and put to death. Seville in 1781, and Glaris in 1783, +saw the last two known victims to this fatal superstition.' [175] + +The Reformation swept away in Northern countries, for the upper +classes, as many Christian saints and angels as priestcraft had +previously turned to enemies for the lower. The poor and ignorant +simply tried to evoke the same ideal spirit-guardians under the +pagan forms legendarily associated with a golden age. Witchcraft +was a pathetic appeal against a cruel present to a fair, however +visionary, past. But Protestantism has brought on famine of another +kind--famine of the heart. The saints of the Church have followed those +of paganism; and although one result of the process has been a vast +increase in enterprise, science, and wealth, man cannot live by these +alone. Modern spiritualism, which so many treat with a superciliousness +little creditable to a scientific age, is a cry of starved sentiment +and affections left hopeless under faded heavens, as full of pathetic +meaning as that which was wrung from serfs enticed into temples only +to find them dens of thieves. Desolate hearts take up the burthen +of desolate homes, and appeal to invisible powers for guidance; +and for attestation of hopes which science has blighted, ere poetry, +art, and philanthropy have changed these ashes into beauty. Because +these so-called spirits, evoked by mediums out of morbid nerves, +are really longed-for ideals, the darker features of witchcraft are +not called about them. That fearful movement was a wronged Medea +whose sorrows had made Hecate--to remember the dreadful phrase of +Euripides--'the chosen assistant dwelling in the inmost recesses of +her house.' Modern spiritualism is Rachel weeping for her children, +not to be comforted if they are not. But the madness of the one is +to be understood by the plaintive appeal of the other. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XXV. + +FAUST AND MEPHISTOPHELES. + + Mephisto and Mephitis--The Raven Book--Papal sorcery--Magic + seals--Mephistopheles as dog--George Sabellicus alias Faustus--The + Faust myth--Marlowe's Faust--Good and evil angels--El Magico + Prodigioso--Cyprian and Justina--Klinger's Faust--Satan's + sermon--Goethe's Mephistopheles--His German characters--Moral + scepticism--Devil's gifts--Helena--Redemption through Art--Defeat + of Mephistopheles. + + +The name Mephistopheles has in it, I think, the priest's shudder at +the fumes of the laboratory. Duntzer [176] finds that the original +form of the word was 'Mephostophiles,' and conjectures that it was a +bungling effort to put together three Greek words, to mean 'not loving +the light.' In this he has the support of Bayard Taylor, who also +thinks that it was so understood by Goethe. The transformation of it +was probably amid the dreaded gases with which the primitive chemist +surrounded himself. He who began by 'not loving the light' became the +familiar of men seeking light, and lover of their mephitic gases. The +ancient Romans had a mysterious divinity called Mephitis, whose grove +and temple were in the Esquiliæ, near a place it was thought fatal +to enter. She is thought to have been invoked against the mephitic +exhalations of the earth in the grove of Albunea. Sulphur springs also +were of old regarded as ebullitions from hell, and both Schwarz and +Roger Bacon particularly dealt in that kind of smell. Considering how +largely Asmodeus, as 'fine gentleman,' entered into the composition +of Mephistopheles, and how he flew from Nineveh to Egypt (Tobit) +to avoid a bad smell, it seems the irony of mythology that he should +turn up in Europe as a mephitic spirit. + +Mephistopheles is the embodiment of all that has been said in preceding +chapters of the ascetic's horror of nature and the pride of life, +and of the mediæval priest's curse on all learning he could not +monopolise. The Faust myth is merely his shadow cast on the earth, +the tracery of his terrible power as the Church would have the +people dread it. The early Raven Book at Dresden has the title:--' +† † † D. J. Fausti † † † Dreifacher Höllen-Zwung und Magische +(Geister-Commando) nebst den schwarzen Raaben. Romæ ad Arcanum +Pontificatus unter Papst Alexander VI. gedruckt. Anno (Christi) +MDI.' In proof of which claim there is a Preface purporting to be +a proclamation signed by the said Pope and Cardinal Piccolomini +concerning the secrets which the celebrated Dr. Faust had scattered +throughout Germany, commanding ut ad Arcanum Pontificatus mandentur et +sicut pupilla oculi in archivio Nostro serventur et custodiantur, atque +extra Valvas Vaticanas non imprimantur neque inde transportentur. Si +vero quiscunque temere contra agere ausus fuerit, Divinam maledictionem +latæ sententiæ ipso facto servatis Nobis Solis reservandis se +incursurum sciat. Ita mandamus et constituemus Virtute Apostolicæ +Ecclesiæ Jesu Christi sub poena Excommunicationis ut supra. Anno +secundo Vicariatus Nostri. Romæ Verbi incarnati Anno M.D.I. + +This is an impudent forgery, but it is an invention which, more than +anything actually issued from Rome, indicates the popular understanding +that the contention of the Church was not against the validity of +magic arts, but against their exercise by persons not authorised +by itself. It was, indeed, a tradition not combated by the priests, +that various ecclesiastics had possessed such powers, even Popes, as +John XXII., Gregory VII., and Clement V. The first Sylvester was said +to have a dragon at his command; John XXII. denounced his physicians +and courtiers for necromancy; and the whispers connecting the Vatican +with sorcery lasted long enough to attribute to the late Pius IX. a +power of the evil eye. Such awful potencies the Church wished to be +ascribed to itself alone. Faust is a legend invented to impress on +the popular mind the fate of all who sought knowledge in unauthorised +ways and for non-ecclesiastical ends. + +In the Raven Book just mentioned, there are provisions for calling up +spirits which, in their blending of christian with pagan formulas, +oddly resemble the solemn proceedings sometimes affected by our +spiritual mediums. The magician (Magister) had best be alone, but if +others are present, their number must be odd; he should deliberate +beforehand what business he wishes to transact with the spirits; he +must observe God's commandment; trust the Almighty's help; continue +his conjuration, though the spirits do not appear quickly, with +unwavering faith; mark a circle on parchment with a dove's blood; +within this circle write in Latin the names of the four quarters +of heaven; write around it the Hebrew letters of God's name, and +beneath it write Sadan; and standing in this circle he must repeat +the ninety-first Psalm. In addition there are seals in red and black, +various Hebrew, Greek, and Latin words, chiefly such as contain the +letters Q, W, X, Y, Z,--e.g., Yschyros, Theos, Zebaoth, Adonay. The +specimen (Fig. 22), which I copied from the book in Dresden, is there +called 'Sigillum Telschunhab.' The 'Black Raven' is pictured in the +book, and explained as the form in which the angel Raphael taught +Tobias to summon spirits. It is said also that the Magician must in +certain cases write with blood of a fish (Tobit again) or bat on +'maiden-parchment,'--this being explained as the skin of a goat, +but unpleasantly suggestive of a different origin. + +In this book, poorly printed, and apparently on a private press, +Mephistopheles is mentioned as one of the chief Princes of Hell. He +is described as a youth, adept in all arts and services, who brings +spirit-servants or familiars, and brings treasures from earth and +sea with speed. In the Frankfort Faust Book (1587), Mephistopheles +says, 'I am a spirit, and a flying spirit, potently ruling under +the heavens.' In the oldest legends he appears as a dog, that, as we +have seen, being the normal form of tutelary divinities, the symbol +of the Scribe in Egypt, guard of Hades, and psychopomp of various +mythologies. A dog appears following the family of Tobias. Manlius +reports Melancthon as saying, 'He (Faust) had a dog with him, which +was the Devil.' Johann Gast ('Sermones Conviviales') says he was +present at a dinner at Basle given by Faust, and adds: 'He had also +a dog and a horse with him, both of which, I believe, were devils, +for they were able to do everything. Some persons told me that the +dog frequently took the shape of a servant, and brought him food.' In +the old legends this dog is named Praestigiar. [177] + +As for the man Faust, he seems to have been personally the very +figure which the Church required, and had the friar, in whose guise +Mephistopheles appears, been his actual familiar, he could hardly +have done more to bring learning into disgrace. Born at the latter +part of the fifteenth century at Knittlingen, Wurtemberg, of poor +parents, the bequest of an uncle enabled him to study medicine at +Cracow University, and it seems plain that he devoted his learning and +abilities to the work of deluding the public. That he made money by his +'mediumship,' one can only infer from the activity with which he went +about Germany and advertised his 'powers.' It was at a time when high +prices were paid for charms, philtres, mandrake mannikins; and the +witchcraft excitement was not yet advanced enough to render dealing +in such things perilous. It seems that the Catholic clergy made haste +to use this impostor to point their moral against learning, and to +identify him as first-fruit of the Reformation; while the Reformers, +with equal zeal, hurled him back upon the papists as outcome of their +idolatries. Melancthon calls him 'an abominable beast, a sewer of +many devils.' The first mention of him is by Trithemius in a letter +of August 20, 1507, who speaks of him as 'a pretender to magic' +('Magister Georgius Sabellicus, Faustus Junior'), whom he met at +Gelnhaussen; and in another letter of the same year as at Kreuznach, +Conrad Mudt, friend of Luther and Melancthon, mentions (Oct. 3, 1513) +the visit to Erfurth of Georgius Faustus Hemitheus Hedebeyensis, 'a +braggart and a fool who affects magic,' whom he had 'heard talking in +a tavern,' and who had 'raised theologians against him.' In Vogel's +Annals of Leipzig (1714), kept in Auerbach's Cellar, is recorded +under date 1525 Dr. Johann Faust's visit to the Cellar. He appears +therefore to have already had aliases. The first clear account of him +is in the 'Index Sanitatis' of Dr. Philip Begardi (1539), who says: +'Since several years he has gone through all regions, provinces, and +kingdoms, made his name known to everybody, and is highly renowned +for his great skill, not alone in medicine, but also in chiromancy, +necromancy, physiognomy, visions in crystal, and the like other +arts. And also not only renowned, but written down and known as +an experienced master. Himself admitted, nor denied that it was +so, and that his name was Faustus, and called himself philosophum +philosophorum. But how many have complained to me that they were +deceived by him--verily a great number! But what matter?--hin ist hin.' + +These latter words may mean that Faust had just died. He must have +died about that time, and with little notice. The rapidity with which +a mythology began to grow around him is worthy of more attention than +the subject has received. In 1543 the protestant theologian Johann +Gast has ('Sermones Convivialium') stories of his diabolical dog and +horse, and of the Devil's taking him off, when his body turns itself +five times face downward. In 1587 Philip Camerarius speaks of him as +'a well-known magician who lived in the time of our fathers.' April +18, 1587, two students of the University of Tübingen were imprisoned +for writing a Comedy of Dr. Faustus: though it was not permitted to +make light of the story, it was thought a very proper one to utilise +for pious purposes, and in the autumn of the same year (1587) the +original form of the legend was published by Spiess in Frankfort. It +describes Faust as summoning the Devil at night, in a forest near +Wittenberg. The evil spirit visits him on three occasions in his +study, where on the third he gives his name as 'Mephostophiles,' +and the compact to serve him for twenty-four years for his soul is +signed. When Faust pierces his hand, the blood flows into the form +of the words O homo fuge! Mephistopheles first serves him as a monk, +and brings him fine garments, wine, and food. Many of the luxuries are +brought from the mansions of prelates, which shows the protestant bias +of the book; which is also shown in the objection the Devil makes to +Faust's marrying, because marriage is pleasing to God. Mephistopheles +changes himself to a winged horse, on which Faust is borne through +many countries, arriving at last at Rome. Faust passes three days, +invisible, in the Vatican, which supplies the author with another +opportunity to display papal luxury, as well as the impotence of +the Pope and his cardinals to exorcise the evil powers which take +their food and goblets when they are about to feast. On his further +aerial voyages Faust gets a glimpse of the garden of Eden; lives in +state in the Sultan's palace in the form of Mohammed; and at length +becomes a favourite in the Court of Charles V. at Innsbruck. Here he +evokes Alexander the Great and his wife. In roaming about Germany, +Faust diverts himself by swallowing a load of hay and horses, cutting +off heads and replacing them, making flowers bloom at Christmas, +drawing wine from a table, and calling Helen of Troy to appear to +some students. Helen becomes his mistress; by her he has a son, +Justus Faustus; but these disappear simultaneously with the dreadful +end of Dr. Faustus, who after a midnight storm is found only in the +fragments with which his room is strewn. + +Several of these legends are modifications of those current before +Faust's time. The book had such an immense success that new volumes +and versions on the same subject appeared not only in Germany but +in other parts of Europe,--a rhymed version in England, 1588; a +translation from the German in France, 1589; a Dutch translation, +1592; Christopher Marlowe's drama in 1604. + +In Marlowe's 'Tragical History of Doctor Faustus,' the mass of +legends of occult arts that had crystallised around a man thoroughly +representative of them was treated with the dignity due to a subject +amid whose moral and historic grandeur Faust is no longer the petty +personality he really was. He is precisely the character which the +Church had been creating for a thousand years, only suddenly changed +from other-worldly to worldly desires and aims. What he seeks is what +all the energy of civilisation seeks. + + + EVIL ANGEL. Go forward, Faustus, in that famous art + Wherein all Nature's treasure is contained: + Be thou on earth as Jove is in the sky, + Lord and commander of these elements. + + FAUST. How am I glutted with conceit of this! + Shall I make spirits fetch me what I please, + Resolve me of all ambiguities, + Perform what desperate enterprise I will? + I'll have them fly to India for gold, + Ransack the ocean for orient pearl, + And search all corners of the new-found world + For pleasant fruits and princely delicates; + I'll have them read me strange philosophy, + And tell the secrets of all foreign kings; + I'll have them wall all Germany with brass, + And make swift Rhine circle fair Wertenberg; + I'll have them fill the public schools with silk, + Wherewith the students shall be bravely clad. + + +For this he is willing to pay his soul, which Theology has so long +declared to be the price of mastering the world. + + + This word damnation terrifies not him, + For he confounds hell in Elysium: + His ghost be with the old philosophers! + + +The 'Good Angel' warns him: + + + O Faustus, lay that damned book aside, + And gaze not on it, lest it tempt thy soul, + And heap God's heavy wrath upon thy head! + Read, read the Scriptures:--that is blasphemy. + + +So, dying away amid the thunders of the Reformation, were heard the +echoes of the early christian voices which exulted in the eternal +tortures of the Greek poets and philosophers: the anathemas on Roger +Bacon, Socinus, Galileo; the outcries with which every great invention +has been met. We need only retouch the above extracts here and there +to make Faust's aspirations those of a saint. Let the gold be sought +in New Jerusalem, the pearl in its gates, the fruits in paradise, +the philosophy that of Athanasius, and no amount of selfish hunger +and thirst for them would grieve any 'Good Angel' he had ever heard of. + +The 'Good Angel' has not yet gained his wings who will tell him that +all he seeks is included in the task of humanity, but warn him that +the method by which he would gain it is just that by which he has +been instructed to seek gold and jasper of the New Jerusalem,--not +by fulfilling the conditions of them, but as the object of some +favouritism. Every human being who ever sought to obtain benefit +by prayers or praises that might win the good graces of a supposed +bestower of benefits, instead of by working for them, is but the Faust +of his side--be it supernal or infernal. Hocus-pocus and invocation, +blood-compacts and sacraments,--they are all the same in origin; +they are all mean attempts to obtain advantages beyond other people +without serving up to them or deserving them. To Beelzebub Faust will +'build an altar and a church;' but he had probably never entered a +church or knelt before an altar with any less selfishness. + +A strong Nemesis follows Self to see that its bounds are not overpassed +without retribution. Its satisfactions must be weighed in the balance +with its renunciations. And the inflexible law applies to intellect and +self-culture as much as to any other power of man. Mephistopheles is +'the kernel of the brute;' he is the intellect with mere canine hunger +for knowledge because of the power it brings. Or, falling on another +part of human nature, it is pride making itself abject for ostentation; +or it is passion selling love for lust. Re-enter Mephistopheles with +Devils, who give crowns and rich apparel to Faustus, dance, and then +depart. To the man who has received his intellectual and moral liberty +only to so spend it, Lucifer may well say, in Marlowe's words-- + + + Christ cannot save thy soul, for he is just: + There's none but I have interest in the same. + + +Perhaps he might even better have suggested to Faust that his soul +was not of sufficient significance to warrant much anxiety. + +Something was gained when it was brought before the people in popular +dramas of Faust how little the Devil cared for the cross which had so +long been regarded as the all-sufficient weapon against him. [178] +Faust and Mephistopheles flourish in the Vatican despite all the +crosses raised to exorcise them. The confession of the cross which +once meant martyrdom of the confessor had now come to mean martyrdom +of the denier. Protestantism put its faith in Theology, Creeds, and +Orthodoxy. But Calderon de la Barca blended the legend of Faust with +the legendary temptation of St. Cyprian, and in 'El Magico Prodigioso' +we have, in impressive contrast, the powerlessness of the evil powers +over the heart of a pure woman, and its easy entrance into a mind fully +furnished with the soundest sentiments of theology. St. Cyprian had +been a worshipper of pagan deities [179] before his conversion, and +even after this he had once saved himself while other christians were +suffering martyrdom. It is possible that out of this may have grown the +legend of his having called his earlier deities--theoretically changed +to devils--to his aid; a trace of the legend being that magical 'Book +of Cyprianus' mentioned in another chapter. In his tract 'De Gratia +Dei' Cyprian says concerning his spiritual condition before conversion, +'I lay in darkness, and floating on the world's boisterous sea, +with no resting-place for my feet, ignorant of my proper life, and +estranged from truth and light.' Here is a metaphorical 'vasty deep' +from which the centuries could hardly fail to conjure up spirits, +one of them being the devil of Calderon's drama, who from a wrecked +ship walks Christ-like over the boisterous sea to find Cyprian on +the sea-shore. The drama opens with a scene which recalls the most +perilous of St. Anthony's temptations. According to Athanasius, the +Devil having utterly failed to conquer Anthony's virtue by charming +images, came to him in his proper black and ugly shape, and, candidly +confessing that he was the Devil, said he had been vanquished by +the saint's extraordinary sanctity. Anthony prevailed against the +spirit of pride thus awakened; but Calderon's Cyprian, though he +does not similarly recognise the Devil, becomes complacent at the +dialectical victory which the tempter concedes him. Cyprian having +argued the existence and supremacy of God, the Devil says, 'How can +I impugn so clear a consequence?' 'Do you regret my victory?' 'Who +but regrets a check in rivalry of wit?' He leaves, and Cyprian says, +'I never met a more learned person.' The Devil is equally satisfied, +knowing, no doubt, that gods worked out by the wits alone remain in +their abode of abstraction and do not interfere with the world of +sense. Calderon is artful enough to throw the trial of Cyprian back +into his pagan period, but the mirror is no less true in reflecting +for those who had eyes to see in it the weakness of theology. + +'Enter the Devil as a fine gentleman,' is the first sign of the +temptation in Calderon's drama--it is Asmodeus [180] again, and the +'pride of life' he first brings is the conceit of a clever theological +victory. So sufficient is the doorway so made for all other pride +to enter, that next time the devil needs no disguise, but has only +to offer him a painless victory over nature and the world, including +Justina, the object of his passion. + + + Wouldst thou that I work + A charm over this waste and savage wood, + This Babylon of crags and aged trees, + Filling its coverts with a horror + Thrilling and strange?... + I offer thee the fruit + Of years of toil in recompense; whate'er + Thy wildest dream presented to thy thought + As object of desire, shall be thine. [181] + + +Justina knows less about the philosophical god of Cyprian, and more +of the might of a chaste heart. To the Devil she says-- + + + Thought is not in my power, but action is: + I will not move my foot to follow thee. + + +The Devil is compelled to say at last-- + + + Woman, thou hast subdued me, + Only by not owning thyself subdued. + + +He is only able to bring a counterfeit of Justina to her lover. + +Like Goethe's Mephistopheles, Cyprian's devil is unable to perform +his exact engagements, and consequently does not win in the game. He +enables Cyprian to move mountains and conquer beasts, until he boasts +that he can excel his infernal teacher, but the Devil cannot bring +Justina. She has told Cyprian that she will love him in death. Cyprian +and she together abjure their paganism at Antioch, and meet in a +cell just before their martyrdom. Over their bodies lying dead on +the scaffold the Devil appears as a winged serpent, and says he is +compelled to announce that they have both ascended to heaven. He +descends into the earth. + +What the story of Faust and Mephistopheles had become in the popular +mind of Germany, when Goethe was raising it to be an immortal type of +the conditions under which genius and art can alone fulfil their task, +is well shown in the sensational tragedy written by his contemporary, +the playwright Klinger. The following extract from Klinger's 'Faust' +is not without a certain impressiveness. + +'Night covered the earth with its raven wing. Faust stood before +the awful spectacle of the body of his son suspended upon the +gallows. Madness parched his brain, and he exclaimed in the wild +tones of dispair: + +'Satan, let me but bury this unfortunate being, and then you may take +this life of mine, and I will descend into your infernal abode, where +I shall no more behold men in the flesh. I have learned to know them, +and I am disgusted with them, with their destiny, with the world, +and with life. My good action has drawn down unutterable woe upon my +head; I hope that my evil ones may have been productive of good. Thus +should it be in the mad confusion of earth. Take me hence; I wish +to become an inhabitant of thy dreary abode; I am tired of light, +compared with which the darkness in the infernal regions must be the +brightness of mid-day.' + +But Satan replied: 'Hold! not so fast--Faust; once I told thee that +thou alone shouldst be the arbiter of thy life, that thou alone +shouldst have power to break the hour-glass of thy existence; thou +hast done so, and the hour of my vengeance has come, the hour for +which I have sighed so long. Here now do I tear from thee thy mighty +wizard-wand, and chain thee within the narrow bounds which I draw +around thee. Here shalt thou stand and listen to me, and tremble; +I will draw forth the terrors of the dark past, and kill thee with +slow despair. + +'Thus will I exult over thee, and rejoice in my victory. Fool! thou +hast said that thou hast learned to know man! Where? How and when? Hast +thou ever considered his nature? Hast thou ever examined it, and +separated from it its foreign elements? Hast thou distinguished +between that which is offspring of the pure impulses of his heart, +and that which flows from an imagination corrupted by art? Hast thou +compared the wants and the vices of his nature with those which he +owes to society and prevailing corruption? Hast thou observed him in +his natural state, where each of his undisguised expressions mirrors +forth his inmost soul? No--thou hast looked upon the mask that society +wears, and hast mistaken it for the true lineaments of man; thou hast +only become acquainted with men who have consecrated their condition, +wealth, power, and talents to the service of corruption; who have +sacrificed their pure nature to your Idol--Illusion. Thou didst at +one time presume to show me the moral worth of man! and how didst +thou set about it! By leading me upon the broad highways of vice, +by bringing me to the courts of the mighty wholesale butchers of men, +to that of the coward tyrant of France, of the Usurper in England! Why +did we pass by the mansions of the good and the just? Was it for me, +Satan, to whom thou hast chosen to become a mentor, to point them out +to thee? No; thou wert led to the places thou didst haunt by the fame +of princes, by thy pride, by thy longing after dissipation. And what +hast thou seen there? The soul-seared tyrants of mankind, with their +satellites, wicked women and mercenary priests, who make religion a +tool by which to gain the object of their base passions. + +'Hast thou ever deigned to cast a glance at the oppressed, who, sighing +under his burden, consoles himself with the hope of an hereafter? Hast +thou ever sought for the dwelling of the virtuous friend of humanity, +for that of the noble sage, for that of the active and upright father +of a family? + +'But how would that have been possible? How couldst thou, the most +corrupt of thy race, have discovered the pure one, since thou hadst +not even the capacity to suspect his existence? + +'Proudly didst thou pass by the cottages of the pure and humble, +who live unacquainted with even the names of your artificial vices, +who earn their bread in the sweat of their brow, and who rejoice at +their last hour that they are permitted to exchange the mortal for the +immortal. It is true, hadst thou entered their abode, thou mightst +not have found thy foolish ideal of an heroic, extravagant virtue, +which is only the fanciful creation of your vices and your pride; +but thou wouldst have seen the man of a retiring modesty and noble +resignation, who in his obscurity excels in virtue and true grandeur +of soul your boasted heroes of field and cabinet. Thou sayest that +thou knowest man! Dost thou know thyself? Nay, deeper yet will I +enter into the secret places of thy heart, and fan with fierce blast +the flames which thou hast kindled there for thee. + +'Had I a thousand human tongues, and as many years to speak to thee, +they would be all insufficient to develop the consequences of thy +deeds and thy recklessness. The germ of wretchedness which thou +hast sown will continue its growth through centuries yet to come; +and future generations will curse thee as the author of their misery. + +'Behold, then, daring and reckless man, the importance of actions +that appear circumscribed to your mole vision! Who of you can say, +Time will obliterate the trace of my existence! Thou who knowest not +what beginning, what middle, and end are, hast dared to seize with +a bold hand the chain of fate, and hast attempted to gnaw its links, +notwithstanding that they were forged for eternity! + +'But now will I withdraw the veil from before thy eyes, and then--cast +the spectre despair into thy soul.' + +'Faust pressed his hands upon his face; the worm that never dieth +gnawed already on his heart.' + +The essence and sum of every devil are in the Mephistopheles of +Goethe. He is culture. + + + Culture, which smooth the whole world licks, + Also unto the Devil sticks. + + +He represents the intelligence which has learned the difference +between ideas and words, knows that two and two make four, and also how +convenient may be the dexterity that can neatly write them out five. + + + Of Metaphysics learn the use and beauty! + See that you most profoundly gain + What does not suit the human brain! + A splendid word to serve, you'll find + For what goes in--or won't go in--your mind. + + On words let your attention centre! + Then through the safest gate you'll enter + The temple halls of certainty. [182] + + +He knows, too, that the existing moment alone is of any advantage; +that theory is grey and life ever green; that he only gathers real +fruit who confides in himself. He is thus the perfectly evolved +intellect of man, fully in possession of all its implements, these +polished till they shine in all grace, subtlety, adequacy. Nature +shows no symbol of such power more complete than the gemmed serpent +with its exquisite adaptations,--freed from cumbersome prosaic feet, +equal to the winged by its flexible spine, every tooth artistic. + +From an ancient prison was this Ariel liberated by his Prospero, +whose wand was the Reformation, a spirit finely touched to fine +issues. But his wings cannot fly beyond the atmosphere. The ancient +heaven has faded before the clearer eye, but the starry ideals have +come nearer. The old hells have burnt out, but the animalism of man +couches all the more freely on his path, having broken every chain of +fear. Man still walks between the good and evil, on the hair-drawn +bridge of his moral nature. His faculties seem adapted with equal +precision to either side of his life, upper or under,--to Wisdom +or Cunning, Self-respect or Self-conceit, Prudence or Selfishness, +Lust or Love. + +Such is the seeming situation, but is it the reality? Goethe's 'Faust' +is the one clear answer which this question has received. + +In one sense Mephistopheles may be called a German devil. The +Christian soul of Germany was from the first a changeling. The ancient +Nature-worship of that race might have had its normal development in +the sciences, and alone with this intellectual evolution there must +have been formed a related religion able to preserve social order +through the honour of man. But the native soul of Germany was cut +out by the sword and replaced with a mongrel Hebrew-Latin soul. The +metaphorical terrors of tropical countries,--the deadly worms, the +burning and suffocating blasts and stenches, with which the mind of +those dwelling near them could familiarise itself when met with in +their scriptures, acquired exaggerated horrors when left to be pictured +by the terrorised imagination of races ignorant of their origin. It +is a long distance from Potsdam and Hyde Park to Zahara. Christianity +therefore blighted nature in the north by apparitions more fearful +than the southern world ever knew, and long after the pious there +could sing and dance, puritanical glooms hung over the Christians +of higher latitudes. When the progress of German culture began the +work of dissipating these idle terrors, the severity of the reaction +was proportioned to the intensity of the delusions. The long-famished +faculties rushed almost madly into their beautiful world, but without +the old reverence which had once knelt before its phenomena. That may +remain with a few, but the cynicism of the noisiest will be reflected +even upon the faces of the best. Goethe first had his attention drawn +to Spinoza by a portrait of him on a tract, in which his really noble +countenance was represented with a diabolical aspect. The orthodox had +made it, but they could only have done so by the careers of Faust, +Paracelsus, and their tribe. These too helped to conventionalise +Voltaire into a Mephistopheles. [183] + +Goethe was probably the first European man to carry out this scepticism +to its full results. He was the first who recognised that the moral +edifice based upon monastic theories must follow them; and he had in +his own life already questioned the right of the so-called morality to +its supreme if not tyrannous authority over man. Hereditary conscience, +passing through this fierce crucible, lay levigable before Goethe, to +be swept away into dust-hole or moulded into the image of reason. There +remained around the animal nature of a free man only a thread which +seemed as fine as that which held the monster Fenris. It was made +only of the sentiment of love and that of honour. But as Fenris +found the soft invisible thread stronger than chains, Faust proved +the tremendous sanctions that surround the finer instincts of man. + +Emancipated from grey theory, Faust rushes hungrily at the golden +fruit of life. The starved passions will have their satisfaction, +at whatever cost to poor Gretchen. The fruit turns to ashes on +his lips. The pleasure is not that of the thinking man, but of the +accomplished poodle he has taken for his guide. To no moment in that +intrigue can the suffrage of his whole nature say, 'Stay, thou art +fair!' That is the pact--it is the distinctive keynote of Goethe's +'Faust.' + + + Canst thou by falsehood or by flattery + Make me one moment with myself at peace, + Cheat me into tranquillity?--come then + And welcome life's last day. + Make me to the passing moment plead. + Fly not, O stay, thou art so fair! + Then will I gladly perish. + + +The pomp and power of the court, luxury and wealth, equally fail +to make the scholar at peace with himself. They are symbolised in +the paper money by which Mephistopheles replenished the imperial +exchequer. The only allusion to the printing-press, whose inventor +Fust had been somewhat associated with Faust, is to show its power +turned to the work of distributing irredeemable promises. + +At length one demand made by Faust makes Mephistopheles tremble. As a +mere court amusement he would have him raise Helen of Troy. Reluctant +that Faust should look upon the type of man's harmonious development, +yet bound to obey, Mephistopheles sends him to the Mothers,--the +healthy primal instincts and ideals of man which expressed themselves +in the fair forms of art. Corrupted by superstition of their own +worshippers, cursed by christianity, they 'have a Hades of their own,' +as Mephistopheles says, and he is unwilling to interfere with them. The +image appears, and the sense of Beauty is awakened in Faust. But he +is still a christian as to his method: his idea is that heaven must +be taken by storm, by chance, wish, prayer, any means except patient +fulfilment of the conditions by which it may be reached. Helen is +flower of the history and culture of Greece; and so lightly Faust +would pluck and wear it! + +Helen having vanished as he tried to clasp her, Faust has learned +his second lesson. When he next meets Helen it is not to seek +intellectual beauty as, in Gretchen's case, he had sought the sensuous +and sensual. He has fallen under a charm higher than that of either +Church or Mephistopheles; the divorce of ages between flesh and spirit, +the master-crime of superstition, from which all devils sprang, was +over for him from the moment that he sees the soul embodied and body +ensouled in the art-ideal of Greece. + +The redemption of Faust through Art is the gospel of the nineteenth +century. This is her vesture which Helen leaves him when she vanishes, +and which bears him as a cloud to the land he is to make beautiful. The +purest Art--Greek Art--is an expression of Humanity: it can as little +be turned to satisfy a self-culture unhumanised as to consist with a +superstition which insults nature. When Faust can meet with Helen, +and part without any more clutching, he is not hurled back to his +Gothic study and mocking devil any more: he is borne away until he +reaches the land where his thought and work are needed. Blindness +falls on him--or what Theology deems such: for it is metaphorical--it +means that he has descended from clouds to the world, and the actual +earth has eclipsed a possible immortality. + + + The sphere of Earth is known enough to me; + The view beyond is barred immortality: + A fool who there his blinking eyes directeth, + And o'er his clouds of peers a place expecteth! + Firm let him stand and look around him well! + This World means something to the capable; + Why needs he through Eternity to wend? + + +The eye for a fictitious world lost, leaves the vision for reality +clearer. In every hard chaotic object Faust can now detect a slumbering +beauty. The swamps and pools of the unrestrained sea, the oppressed +people, the barrenness and the flood, they are all paths to Helen--a +nobler Helen than Greece knew. When he has changed one scene of +Chaos into Order, and sees a free people tilling the happy earth, +then, indeed, he has realised the travail of his manhood, and +is satisfied. To a moment which Mephistopheles never brought him, +he cries 'Stay, thou art fair!' + +Mephistopheles now, as becomes a creation of the Theology of obtaining +what is not earned, calls up infernal troops to seize Faust's soul, +but the angels pelt them with roses. The roses sting them worse than +flames. The roses which Faust has evoked from briars are his defence: +they are symbols of man completing his nature by a self-culture +which finds its satisfaction in making some outward desert rejoice +and blossom like the rose. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. + +THE WILD HUNTSMAN. + + The Wild Hunt--Euphemisms--Schimmelreiter--Odinwald--Pied + Piper--Lyeshy--Waldemar's Hunt--Palne Hunter--King Abel's Hunt + --Lords of Glorup--Le Grand Veneur--Robert le Diable--Arthur-- + Hugo--Herne--Tregeagle--Der Freischütz--Elijah's chariot--Mahan + Bali--Déhak--Nimrod--Nimrod's defiance of Jehovah--His Tower-- + Robber Knights--The Devil in Leipzig--Olaf hunting pagans-- + Hunting-horns--Raven--Boar--Hounds--Horse--Dapplegrimm--Sleipnir + --Horseflesh--The mare Chetiya--Stags--St. Hubert--The White Lady + --Myths of Mother Rose--Wodan hunting St. Walpurga--Friar Eckhardt. + + +The most important remnant of the Odin myth is the universal legend of +the Wild Huntsman. The following variants are given by Wuttke. [184] +In Central and South Germany the Wild Hunt is commonly called +Wütenden Heere, i.e., Wodan's army or chase--called in the Middle +Ages, Wuotanges Heer. The hunter, generally supposed to be abroad +during the twelve nights after Christmas, is variously called Wand, +Waul, Wodejäger, Helljäger, Nightjäger, Hackelberg, Hackelberend +(man in armour), Fro Gode, Banditterich, Jenner. The most common +belief is that he is the spectre of a wicked lord or king who +sacrilegiously enjoyed the chase on Sundays and other holy days, +and who is condemned to expiate his sin by hunting till the day of +doom. He wears a broad-brimmed hat; is followed by dogs and other +animals, fiery, and often three-legged; and in his spectral train +are the souls of unbaptized children, huntsmen who have trodden down +grain, witches, and others--these being mounted on horses, goats, +and cocks, and sometimes headless, or with their entrails dragging +behind them. They rush with a fearful noise through the air, which +resounds with the cracking of whips, neighing of horses, barking of +dogs, and cries of ghostly huntsmen. The unlucky wight encountered +is caught up into the air, where his neck is wrung, or he is dropped +from a great height. In some regions, it is said, such must hunt until +relieved, but are not slain. The huntsman is a Nemesis on poachers or +trespassers in woods and forests. Sometimes the spectres have combats +with each other over battlefields. Their track is marked with bits +of horseflesh, human corpses, legs with shoes on. In some regions, +it is said, the huntsmen carry battle-axes, and cut down all who +come in their way. When the hunt is passing all dogs on earth become +still and quiet. In most regions there is some haunted gorge, hill, +or castle in which the train disappears. + +In Thuringia, it is said that, when the fearful noises of the spectral +hunt come very near, they change to ravishing music. In the same +euphemistic spirit some of the prognostications it brings are not evil: +generally, indeed, the apparition portends war, pestilence, and famine, +but frequently it announces a fruitful year. If, in passing a house, +one of the train dips his finger in the yeast, the staff of life will +never be wanting in that house. Whoever sees the chase will live long, +say the Bohemians; but he must not hail it, lest flesh and bones rain +upon him. + +In most regions, however, there is thought to be great danger in +proximity to the hunt. The perils are guarded against by prostration on +the earth face downward, praying meanwhile; by standing on a white +cloth (Bertha's linen), or wrapping the same around the head; by +putting the head between the spokes of a wheel; by placing palm leaves +on a table. The hunt may be observed securely from the cross-roads, +which it shuns, or by standing on a stump marked with three crosses--as +is often done by woodcutters in South Germany. + +Wodan also appears in the Schimmelreiter--headless rider on a white +horse, in Swabia called Bachreiter or Junker Jäkele. This apparition +sometimes drives a carriage drawn by four white (or black) horses, +usually headless. He is the terrible forest spectre Hoimann, a giant +in broad-brimmed hat, with moss and lichen for beard; he rides a +headless white horse through the air, and his wailing cry, 'Hoi, +hoi!' means that his reign is ended. He is the bugbear of children. + +In the Odinwald are the Riesenäule and Riesenaltar, with mystic marks +declaring them relics of a temple of Odin. Near Erbach is Castle +Rodenstein, the very fortress of the Wild Jäger, to which he passes +with his horrid train from the ruins of Schnellert. The village of +Reichelsheim has on file the affidavits of the people who heard him +just before the battles of Leipzig and Waterloo. Their theory is +that if the Jäger returns swiftly to Schnellert all will go well for +Germany; but if he tarry at Rodenstein 'tis an omen of evil. He was +reported near Frankfort in 1832; but it is notable that no mention +of him was made during the late Franco-German war. + +A somewhat later and rationalised variant relates that the wild +huntsman was Hackelberg, the Lord of Rodenstein, whose tomb--really +a Druidical stone--is shown at the castle, and said to be guarded +by hell-hounds. Hackelberg is of old his Brunswick name. It was the +Hackelberg Hill that opened to receive the children, which the Pied +Piper of Hamelin charmed away with his flute from that old town, +because the corporation would not pay him what they had promised +for ridding them of rats. It is easy to trace this Pied Piper, +who has become so familiar through Mr. Robert Browning's charming +poem, to the Odin of more blessed memory, who says in the Havamal, +'I know a song by which I soften and enchant my enemies, and render +their weapons of no effect.' + +This latter aspect of Odin, his command over vermin, connects him +with the Slavonic Lyeshy, or forest-demon of the Russias. The ancient +thunder-god of Russia, Perun, who rides in his storm-chariot through +the sky, has in the more christianised districts dropped his mantle +on Ilya (Elias); while in the greater number of Slavonic districts he +has held his original physical characters so remarkably that it has +been necessary to include him among demons. In Slavonian Folklore the +familiar myth of the wild huntsman is distributed--Vladimir the Great +fulfils one part of it by still holding high revel in the halls of +Kief, but he is no huntsman; Perun courses noisily through the air, but +he is rather benevolent than otherwise; the diabolical characteristics +of the superstition have fallen to the evil huntsmen (Lyeshies), +who keep the wild creatures as their flocks, the same as shepherds +their herds, and whom every huntsman must propitiate. The Lyeshy is +gigantic, wears a sheepskin, has one eye without eyebrow or eyelash, +horns, feet of a goat, is covered with green hair, and his finger-nails +are claws. He is special protector of the bears and wolves. + +In Denmark the same myth appears as King Volmer's Hunt. Waldemar was +so passionately fond of the chase that he said if the Lord would only +let him hunt for ever near Gurre (his castle in the north of Seeland), +he would not envy him his paradise. For this blasphemous wish he is +condemned to hunt between Burre and Gurre for ever. His cavalcade is +much like that already described. Volmer rides a snow-white charger, +preceded by a pack of coal-black hounds, and he carries his head +under his left arm. On St. John the women open gates for him. It +is believed that he is allowed brief repose at one and another of +his old seats, and it is said spectral servants are sometimes seen +preparing the ruined castle at Vordingborg for him, or at Waldemar's +Tower. A sceptical peasant resolved to pass the night in this tower. At +midnight the King entered, and, thanking him for looking after his +tower, gave him a gold piece which burned through his hand and fell +to the ground as a coal. On the other hand, Waldemar sometimes makes +peasants hold his dogs, and afterwards throws them coals which turn +out to be gold pieces. + +The Palnatoke or Palne Hunter appears mostly in the island of +Fuen. Every New Year's night he supplies himself with three horse-shoes +from some smithy, and the smith takes care that he may find them +ready for use on his anvil, as he always leaves three gold pieces in +their stead. If the shoes are not ready for him, he carries the anvil +off. In one instance he left an anvil on the top of a church tower, +and it caused the smith great trouble to get it down again. + +King Abel was interred after his death in St. Peter's Church in +Sleswig, but the fratricide could find no peace in his grave. His +ghost walked about in the night and disturbed the monks in their +devotions. The body was finally removed from the church, and +sunk in a foul bog near Gottorp. To keep him down effectively, a +pointed stake was drove through his body. The spot is still called +Königsgrabe. Notwithstanding this, he appears seated on a coal-black +charger, followed by a pack of black hounds with eyes and tongues of +fire. The gates are heard slamming and opening, and the shrieks and +yells are such that they appal the stoutest hearts. + +At the ancient capital of Fuen, Odense, said to have been built +by Odin, the myth has been reduced to a spectral Christmas-night +equipage, which issues from St. Canute's Church and passes to the +ancient manor-house of Glorup. It is a splendid carriage, drawn by +six black horses with fiery tongues, and in it are seated the Lords +of Glorup, famous for their cruelty to peasants, and now not able to +rest in the church where they were interred. It is of evil omen to +witness the spectacle: a man who watched for it was struck blind. + +In France Le Grand Veneur bears various names; he is King Arthur, +Saint Hubert, Hugo. His alleged appearances within historic times +have been so strongly attested that various attempts have been made +to give them rational explanations. Thus Charles VI. of France, +when going to war in Bretagne, is said to have been met by such a +spectre in the Forest of Mans, and became insane; he believed himself +to have been the victim of sorcery, as did many of his subjects. It +has been said that the King was met by a disguised emissary of the +Duc de Bretagne. More particular accounts are given of the apparition +of the Wild Huntsman to Henry IV. when he was hunting with the Comte +de Soissons in the Forest of Fontainebleau, an event commemorated by +'La Croix du Grand Veneur.' According to Matthieu, [185] both the King +and the Count heard the cries of the hunt, and when the Count went to +discover their origin, the terrible dark figure stood forth and cried, +'You wish to see me, then behold!' This incident has been explained +variously, as a project of assassination, or as the jest of two fellows +who, in 1596, were amusing Paris by their skill in imitating all +the sounds of a hunt. But such phantoms had too long hunted through +the imagination of the French peasantry for any explanation to be +required. Robert le Diable, wandering in Normandy till judgment-day, +and King Arthur, at an early date domesticated in France as a spectral +huntsman (the figure most popularly identified at the time with the +phantom seen by Henry IV.), are sufficient explanations. The ruins of +Arthur's Castle near Huelgoat, Finistère, were long believed to hide +enormous treasures, guarded by demons, who appear sometimes as fiery +lights (ignes fatuui), owls, buzzards, and ravens--one of the latter +being the form in which Arthur comes from his happy Vale of Avallon, +when he would vary its repose with a hunt. [186] + +A sufficiently curious interchange of such superstitions is represented +in the following extract from Surtees:--'Sir Anthon Bek, busshop of +Dureme in the tyme of King Eduarde, the son of King Henry, was the +maist prowd and masterfull busshop in all England, and it was com'only +said that he was the prowdest lord of Christienty. It chaunced that +emong other lewd persons, this sir Anthon entertained at his court +one Hugh de Pountchardon, that for his evill deeds and manifold +robberies had been driven out of the Inglische courte, and had come +from the southe to seek a little bread, and to live by staylinge. And +to this Hughe, whom also he imployed to good purpose in the warr of +Scotland, the busshop gave the land of Thikley, since of him called +Thikley-Puntchardon, and also made him his chiefe huntsman. And after, +this blake Hughe died afore the busshop; and efter that the busshop +chasid the wild hart in Galtres forest, and sodainly ther met with +him Hugh de Pontchardon, that was afore deid, on a wythe horse; and +the said Hughe loked earnestly on the busshop, and the busshop said +unto him, 'Hughe, what makethe thee here?' and he spake never word, +but lifte up his cloke, and then he showed sir Anton his ribbes set +with bones, and nothing more; and none other of the varlets saw him +but the busshop only; and ye said Hughe went his way, and sir Anton +toke corage, and cheered the dogges; and shortly efter he was made +Patriarque of Hierusalem, and he same nothing no moe; and this Hugh +is him that the silly people in Galtres doe call le Gros Veneur, +and he was seen twice efter that by simple folk, afore yat the forest +was felled in the tyme of Henry, father of King Henry yat now ys.' + +Upon this uncanny fellow fell the spectral mantle of Hugo +Capet; elsewhere as is probable, worn by nocturnal protestant +assemblies--Huguenots. + +The legend of the Wild Huntsman tinges many old English stories. Herne, +the Hunter, may be identified with him, and the demons, with ghostly +and headless wish-hounds, who still hunt evil-doers over Dartmoor on +stormy nights, are his relations. The withered look of horses grazing +on Penzance Common was once explained by their being ridden by demons, +and the fire-breathing horse has found its way by many weird routes +to the service of the Exciseman in the 'Ingoldsby Legends,' or that +of Earl Garrett, who rides round the Curragh of Kildare on a steed +whose inch-thick silver shoes must wear as thin as a cat's ear, +ere he fights the English and reigns over Ireland. The Teutonic myth +appears very plainly in the story of Tregeagle. This man, traced to +an old Cornish family, is said to have been one of the wickedest men +that ever lived; but though he had disposed of his soul to the Devil, +the evil one was baulked by the potency of St. Petroc. This, however, +was on condition of Tregeagle's labouring at the impossible task of +clearing the sand from Porthcurnow Cove, at which work he may still +be heard groaning when wind and wave are high. Whenever he tries +to snatch a moment's rest, the demon is at liberty to pursue him, +and they may be heard on stormy nights in hot pursuit of the poor +creature, whose bull-like roar passed into the Cornish proverb, +'to roar like Tregeagle.' + +On a pleasant Sunday evening in July 1868, I witnessed 'Der Freischütz' +in the newly-opened opera-house at Leipzig. Never elsewhere have I seen +such completeness and splendour in the weird effects of the infernal +scene in the Wolf's Glen. The 'White Lady' started forth at every step +of Rodolph's descent to the glen, warning him back. Zamiel, instead +of the fiery garb he once wore as Samaël, was arrayed in raiment +black as night; and when the magic bullet was moulded, the stage +swarmed with huge reptiles, fiery serpents crawled on the ground, +a dragon-drawn chariot, with wheels of fire, driven by a skeleton, +passed through the air; and the wild huntsman's chase, composed of +animals real to the eye and uttering their distinguishable cries, +hurried past. The animals represented were the horse, hound, boar, +stag, chamois, raven, bat, owl, and they rushed amid the wild blast +of horns. + +I could but marvel at the yet more strange and weird history of the +human imagination through which had flitted, from the varied regions +of a primitive world, the shapes combined in this apotheosis of +diablerie. Probably if Elijah in his fire-chariot, preached about +in the neighbouring church that morning, and this wild huntsman +careering in the opera, had looked closely at each other and at their +own history, they might have found a common ancestor in the mythical +Mahan Bali of India, the king whose austerities raised in power till +he excited the jealousy of the gods, until Vishnu crushed him with his +heel into the infernal regions, where he still exercises sovereignty, +and is permitted to issue forth for an annual career (at the Onam +festival), as described in Southey's 'Curse of Kehama.' And they +might probably both claim mythological relationship with Yami, lord of +death, who, as Jami, began in Persia the career of all warriors that +never died, but sometimes sleep till a magic horn shall awaken them, +sometimes dwell, like Jami himself and King Arthur, in happy isles, +and in other cases issue forth at certain periods for the chase or +for war--like Odin and Waldemar--with an infernal train. + +But how did these mighty princes and warriors become demon huntsmen? + +In the Persian 'Desatir' it is related that the animals contested +the superiority of man, the two orders of beings being represented by +their respective sages, and the last animal to speak opposed the claim +of his opponent that man attained elevation to the nature of angels, +with the remark, 'In his putting to death of animals and similar acts +man resembleth the beasts of prey, and not angels.' + +The prophet of the world then said, 'We deem it sinful to kill +harmless, but right to slay ravenous, animals. Were all ravenous +animals to enter into a compact not to kill harmless animals, we +would abstain from slaying them, and hold them dear as ourselves.' + +Upon this the wolf made a treaty with the ram, and the lion became +friend of the stag. No tyranny was left in the world, till man (Dehak) +broke the treaty and began to kill animals. In consequence of this, +none observed the treaty except the harmless animals. [187] + +This fable, from the Aryan side, may be regarded as showing the +reason of the evil repute which gathered around the name of Dehak +or Zohak. The eating of animal food was among our Aryan ancestors +probably the provisional commissariat of a people migrating from +their original habitat. The animals slain for food had all their +original consecration, and even the ferocious were largely invested +with awe. The woodcutters of Bengal invoke Kalrayu--an archer +tiger-mounted--to protect them against the wild beasts he (a form of +Siva) is supposed to exterminate; but while the exterminator of the +most dangerous animals may, albeit without warrant in the Shastr, +be respected in India, the huntsman is generally of evil repute. The +gentle Krishna was said to have been slain by an arrow from the bow +of Ungudu, a huntsman, who left the body to rot under a tree where +it fell, the bones being the sacred relics for which the image of +Jugernath at Orissa was constructed. [188] + +It is not known at what period the notion of transmigration arose, +but that must have made him appear cannibalistic who first hunted +and devoured animals. Such was the Persian Zohak (or Dehak). His +Babylonian form, Nimrod, represented also the character of Esau, +as huntsman; that is, the primitive enemy of the farmer, and of the +commerce in grains; the preserver of wildness, and consequently of +all those primitive aboriginal idolatries which linger in the heaths +(whence heathen) and country villages (whence pagans) long after +they have passed away from the centres of civilisation. Hunting is +essentially barbarous. The willingness of some huntsmen even now, +when this serious occupation of an early period has become a sport, +to sacrifice not only animal life to their pleasure, but also the +interests of labour and agriculture, renders it very easy for us to +understand the transformation of Nimrod into a demon. In the Hebrew +and Arabian legends concerning Nimrod, that 'mighty hunter' is shown +as related to the wild elements and their worshipper. When Abraham, +having broken the images of his father, was brought by Terah before +Nimrod, the King said, 'Let us worship the fire!' + +'Rather the water that quenches the fire,' said Abraham. + +'Well, the water.' + +'Rather the cloud that carries the water.' + +'Well, the cloud.' + +'Rather the wind that scatters the cloud.' + +'Well, the wind.' + +'Rather man, for he withstands the wind.' + +'Thou art a babbler,' said Nimrod. 'I worship the fire and will cast +thee into it.' + +When Abraham was cast into the fiery furnace by Nimrod, and on the +seventh day after was found sitting amid the roses of a garden, +the mighty hunter--hater of gardens--resolved on a daring hunt for +Abraham's God himself. He built a tower five thousand cubits high, but +finding heaven still far away, he attached a car to two half-starved +eagles, and by holding meat above them they flew upward, until Nimrod +heard a voice saying, 'Godless man, whither goest thou?' The audacious +man shot an arrow in the direction of the voice; the arrow returned +to him stained with blood, and Nimrod believed that he had wounded +Abraham's God. + +He who hunted the universe was destroyed by one of the weakest of +animated beings--a fly. In the aspiring fly which attacked Nimrod's +lip, and then nose, and finally devoured his brain, the Moslem and +Hebrew doctors saw the fittest end of one whose adventurous spirit +had not stopped to attack animals, man, Abraham, and Allah himself. + +But though, in one sense, destroyed, Nimrod, say various myths, may +be heard tumbling and groaning about the base of his tower of Babel, +where the confusion of tongues took place; and it might be added, +that they have, like the groan, a meaning irrespective of race or +language. Dehak and Nimrod have had their brothers in every race, which +has ever reached anything that may be called civilisation. It was the +barbaric Baron and the Robber Knight of the Middle Ages, living by +the hunt, who, before conversion, made for the Faithful Eckhardts of +the Church the chief impediment; they might then strike down the monk, +whose apparition has always been the legendary warning of the Demon's +approach. When the Eckhardts had baptized these knights, they had +already been transformed to the Devils which people the forests of +Germany, France, and England with their terrible spectres. The wild +fables of the East, telling of fell Demons coursing through the air, +whispered to the people at one ear, and the equally wild deeds of the +Robber Knights at the other. The Church had given the people one name +for all such phantasms--Devil--and it was a name representative of +the feelings of both priest and peasant, so long as the Robber Knights +were their common enemy. Jesus had to be a good deal modified before he +could become the model of this Teutonic Esau. It is after the tradition +of his old relation to huntsmen that the Devil has been so especially +connected in folklore with soldiers. In the 'Annals of Leipzig,' kept +in Auerbach's Cellar, famous for the flight of Mephisto and Faust +from its window on a wine-cask, I found two other instances in which +the Devil was reported as having appeared in that town. In one case +(1604), the fiend had tempted one Jeremy of Strasburg, a marksman, +to commit suicide, but that not succeeding, had desired him to go with +him to the neighbouring castle and enjoy some fruit. The marksman was +saved by help of a Dean. In 1633, during a period of excessive cold +and snow, the Devil induced a soldier to blaspheme. The marksman and +the soldier were, indeed, the usual victims of the Wild Huntsmen's +temptations; and it was for such that the unfailing magic bullets +were moulded in return for their impawned souls. + +How King Olaf--whose name lingers among us in 'Tooley Street,' so +famous for its Three Tailors! [189]--spread the Gospel through the +North after his baptism in England is well known. Whatever other hunt +may have been phantasmal, it was not Olaf's hunt of the heathen. To +put a pan of live coals under the belly of one, to force an adder +down the throat of another, to offer all men the alternatives of being +baptized or burnt, were the arguments which this apostle applied with +such energy that at last--but not until many brave martyrdoms--the +chief people were convinced. Olaf encountered Odin as if he had been a +living foe, and what is more, believed in the genuine existence of his +former God. Once, as Olaf and his friends believed, Odin appeared to +this devastator of his altars as a one-eyed man in broad-brimmed hat, +delighting the King in his hours of relaxation with that enchanting +conversation for which he was so famous. But he (Odin) tried secretly +to induce the cook to prepare for his royal master some fine meat +which he had poisoned. But Olaf said, 'Odin shall not deceive us,' +and ordered the tempting viand to be thrown away. Odin was god of +the barbarian Junkers, and the people rejoiced that he was driven +into holes and corners; his rites remained mainly among huntsmen, +and had to be kept very secret. In the Gulathings Lagen of Norway +it is ordered: 'Let the king and bishop, with all possible care, +search after those who exercise pagan rites, who use magic arts, who +adore the genii of particular places, of tombs, or rivers, and who, +after the manner of devils in travelling, are transported from place +to place through the air.' + +Under such very actual curses as these, the once sacred animals of +Odin, and all the associations of the hunt, were diabolised. Even +the hunting-horn was regarded as having something præternatural +about it. The howling blast when Odin consulteth Mimir's head [190] +was heard again in the Pied Piper's flute, and passed southward +to blend its note with the horn of Roland at Roncesvalles,--which +brought help from distances beyond the reach of any honest horn, +and even with the pipe of Pan. + +That the Edda described Odin as mounted on a mysterious horse, +as cherishing two wolves for pets, having a roasted boar for the +daily pièce de résistance of his table, and with a raven on either +shoulder, whispering to him the secret affairs of the earth, was +enough to settle the reputation of those animals in the creed of +christian priests. The Raven was, indeed, from of old endowed with +the holy awfulness of the christian dove, in the Norse Mythology. To +this day no Swede will kill a raven. The superstition concerning it +was strong enough to transmit even to Voltaire an involuntary shudder +at its croak. Odin was believed to have given the Raven the colour of +the night that it might the better spy out the deeds of darkness. Its +'natural theology' is, no doubt, given correctly by Robert Browning's +Caliban, who, when his speculations are interrupted by a thunderstorm, +supposes his soliloquy has been conveyed by the raven he sees flying +to his god Setebos. In many parts of Germany ravens are believed to +hold souls of the damned. If a raven's heart be secured it procures +an unerring shot. + +From an early date the Boar became an ensign of the prowess of the +gods, by which its head passed to be the device of so many barbaric +clans and ancient families in the Northern world. In Vedic Mythology +we find Indra taking the shape of a Wild Boar, also killing a demon +Boar, and giving Tritas the strength by which a similar monster is +slain. [191] According to another fable, while Brahma and Vishnu are +quarrelling as to which is the first-born, Siva interferes and cries, +'I am the first-born; nevertheless I will recognise as my superior +him who is able to see the summit of my head or the sole of my +feet.' Vishnu, transforming himself to a Boar, pierced the ground, +penetrated to the infernal regions, and then saw the feet of Siva, +who on his return saluted him as first-born of the gods. De Gubernatis +regards this fable as making the Boar emblem of the hidden Moon. [192] +He is hunted by the Sun. He guards the treasure of the demons which +Indra gains by slaying him. In Sicilian story, Zafarana, by throwing +three hog's bristles on embers, renews her husband's youth. In +Esthonian legend, a prince, by eating pork, acquires the faculty +of understanding the language of birds,--which may mean leading on +the spring with its songs of birds. But whether these particular +interpretations be true or not, there is no doubt that the Boar, +at an early period, became emblematic of the wild forces of nature, +and from being hunted by King Odin on earth passed to be his favourite +food in Valhalla, and a prominent figure in his spectral hunt. + +Enough has already been said of the Dog in several chapters of this +work to render it but natural that this animal should take his place +in any diabolical train. It was not as a 'hell-hound,' or descendant +of the guardians of Orcus, that he entered the spectral procession of +Odin, but as man's first animal assistant in the work of obtaining a +living from nature. It is the faithful friend of man who is demoralised +in Waldemar's Lystig, the spectre-hound of Peel Castle, the Manthe +Doog of the Isle of Man, the sky-dogs (Cwn wybir or aunwy) of Wales, +and Roscommon dog of Ireland. + +Of the Goat, the Dog, and some other diabolised animals, enough +has been said in previous pages. The nocturnal animals would be +as naturally caught up into the Wild Huntsman's train as belated +peasants. But it is necessary to dwell a little on the relations of +the Horse to this Wild Hunt. It was the Horse that made the primitive +king among men. + +'The Horse,' says Dasent, 'was a sacred animal among the Teutonic +tribes from the first moment of their appearance in history; and +Tacitus has related how, in the shade of those woods and groves which +served them for temples, white horses were fed at the public cost, +whose backs no mortal crossed, whose neighings and snortings were +carefully watched as auguries and omens, and who were thought to be +conscious of divine mysteries. In Persia, too, the classical reader +will remember how the neighing of a horse decided the choice for the +crown. Here in England, at any rate, we have only to think of Hengist +and Horsa, the twin heroes of the Anglo-Saxon migration--as the legend +ran--heroes whose name meant horse, and of the Vale of the White Horse, +in Berks, where the sacred form still gleams along the down, to be +reminded of the sacredness of the horse to our forefathers. The Eddas +are filled with the names of famous horses, and the Sagas contain many +stories of good steeds, in whom their owners trusted and believed as +sacred to this or that particular god. Such a horse is Dapplegrimm +in the Norse tales, who saves his master out of all his perils, and +brings him to all fortune, and is another example of that mysterious +connection with the higher powers which animals in all ages have been +supposed to possess.' + +It was believed that no warrior could approach Valhalla except on +horseback, and the steed was generally buried with his master. The +Scandinavian knight was accustomed to swear 'by the shoulder of a +horse and the edge of a sword.' Odin (the god) was believed to have +always near him the eight-legged horse Sleipnir, whose sire was the +wonderful Svaldilfari, who by night drew the enormous stones for the +fortress defending Valhalla from the frost-giants. On Sleipnir the +deity rode to the realm of Hela, when he evoked the spirit of the +deceased prophetess, Vala, with Runic incantations, to learn Baldur's +fate. This is the theme of the Veytamsvida, paraphrased by Gray in +his ode beginning-- + + + Up rose the king of men with speed, + And saddled straight his coal-black steed + + +The steed, however, was not black, but grey. Sleipnir was the foal of +a magically-created mare. The demon-mare (Mara) holds a prominent place +in Scandinavian superstition, besetting sleepers. In the Ynglinga Saga, +Vanland awakes from sleep, crying, 'Mara is treading on me!' His men +hasten to help him, but when they take hold of his head Mara treads +on his legs, and when they hold his legs she tramples on his head; +and so, says Thiodolf-- + + + Trampled to death, to Skyta's shore + The corpse his faithful followers bore; + And there they burnt, with heavy hearts, + The good chief, killed by witchcraft's arts. + + +All this is, of course, the origin of the common superstition of +the nightmare. The horse-shoe used against witches is from the same +region. We may learn here also the reason why hippophagy has been so +long unknown among us. Odin's boar has left his head on our Christmas +tables, but Olaf managed to rob us of the horse-flesh once eaten in +honour of that god. In the eleventh century he proclaimed the eating +of horse-flesh a test of paganism, as baptism was of Christianity, +and punished it with death, except in Iceland, where it was permitted +by an express stipulation on their embracing Christianity. To these +facts it may be added that originally the horse's head was lifted, +as the horse-shoe is now, for a charm against witches. When Wittekind +fought twenty years against Charlemagne, the ensign borne by his +Saxon followers was a horse's head raised on a pole. A white horse +on a yellow ground is to-day the Hanoverian banner, its origin being +undoubtedly Odinistic. + +The christian edict against the eating of horse-flesh had probably +a stronger motive than sentimental opposition to paganism. A Roman +emperor had held the stirrup for a christian pontiff to mount, +and something of the same kind occurred in the North. The Horse, +which had been a fire-breathing devil under Odin, became a steed of +the Sun under the baptized noble and the bishop. Henceforth we read +of coal-black and snow-white horses, as these are mounted in the +interest of the old religion or the new. + +It is very curious to observe how far and wide has gone religious +competition for possession of that living tower of strength--the +Horse. In ancient Ceylon we find the Buddhist immigrants winning over +the steed on which the aborigines were fortified. It was a white horse, +of course, that became their symbol of triumph. The old record says-- + +'A certain yakkhini (demoness) named Chetiya, having the form and +countenance of a mare, dwelt near the marsh of Tumbariungona. A +certain person in the prince's (Pandukabhayo) retinue having seen this +beautiful (creature), white with red legs, announced the circumstance +to the prince. The prince set out with a rope to secure her. She +seeing him approach from behind, losing her presence of mind from +fear, under the influence of his imposing appearance, fled without +(being able to exert the power she possessed of) rendering herself +invisible. He gave chase to the fugitive. She, persevering in her +flight, made the circuit of the marsh seven times. She made three +more circuits of the marsh, and then plunged into the river at the +Kachchhaka ferry. He did the same, and (in the river) seized her +by the tail, and (at the same time grasped) the leaf of a palmira +tree which the stream was carrying down. By his supernatural good +fortune this (leaf) became an enormous sword. Exclaiming, 'I put +thee to death!' he flourished the sword over her. 'Lord!' replied +she to him, 'subduing this kingdom for thee, I will confer it on +thee: spare me my life.' Seizing her by the throat, and with the +point of the sword boring her nostril, he secured her with his rope: +she (instantly) became tractable. Conducting her to the Dhumarakkho +mountain, he obtained a great accession of warlike power by making her +his battle-steed.' [193] The wonderful victories won by the prince, +aided by this magical mare, are related, and the tale ends with his +setting up 'within the royal palace itself the mare-faced yakkhini,' +and providing for her annually 'demon offerings.' + +Equally ambiguous with the Horse in this zoologic diablerie +is the Stag. In the Heraklean legends we find that hero's son, +Telephon, nursed by a hind in the woods; and on the other hand, +his third 'labour' was the capture of Artemis' gold-antlered stag, +which brought on him her wrath (it being 'her majesty's favourite +stag'). We have again the story of Actæon pursuing the stag too far +and suffering the fate he had prepared for it; and a reminiscence +of it in the 'Pentamerone,' when the demon Huoreo allures Canneloro +into the wood by taking the form of a beautiful hind. These complex +legends are reflected in Northern folklore also. Count Otto I. of +Altmark, while out hunting, slept under an oak and dreamed that he +was furiously attacked by a stag, which disappeared when he called +on the name of God. The Count built a monastery, which still stands, +with the oak's stump built into its altar. On the other hand, beside +the altar of a neighbouring church hang two large horns of a stag +said to have brought a lost child home on its back. Thus in the old +town of Steindal meet these contrary characters of the mystical stag, +of which it is not difficult to see that the evil one results from its +misfortune in being at once the huntsman's victim and scapegoat. [194] + +In the legend of St. Hubert we have the sign of Christ--risen +from his tomb among the rich Christians to share for a little the +crucifixion of their first missionaries in the North--to the huntsmen +of Europe. Hubert pursues the stag till it turns to face him, and +behold, between its antlers, the cross! It is a fable conceived in the +spirit of him who said to fishermen, 'Come with me and I will make you +fishers of men.' The effect was much the same in both cases. Hubert +kneels before the stag, and becomes a saint, as the fishermen left +their nets and became apostles. But, as the proverb says, when the +saint's day is over, farewell the saint. The fishermen's successors +caught men with iron hooks in their jaws; the successors of Hubert +hunted men and women so lustily that they never paused long enough +to see whether there might not be a cross on their forehead also. + +It was something, however, that the cross which Constantine could +only see in the sky could be seen by any eye on the forehead of a +harmless animal; and this not only because it marked the rising in +christian hearts of pity for the animals, but because what was done to +the flying stag was done to the peasant who could not fly, and more +terribly. The vision of Hubert came straight from the pagan heart of +Western and Northern Europe. In the Bible, from Genesis to Apocalypse, +no word is found clearly inculcating any duty to the animals. So +little, indeed, could the christians interpret the beautiful tales +of folklore concerning kindly beasts, out of which came the legend +of Hubert, that Hubert was made patron of huntsmen; and while, by +a popular development, Wodan was degraded to a devil, the baptized +sportsman rescued his chief occupation by ascribing its most dashing +legends to St. Martin and their inspiration to the Archangel Michael. + +It is now necessary to consider the light which the German heart cast +across the dark shadows of Wodan. This is to be discovered in the myth +of the White Lady. We have already seen, in the confessions of the +witches of Elfdale, in Sweden, that when they were gathering before +their formidable Devil, a certain White Spirit warned them back. The +children said she tried to keep them from entering the Devil's Church +at Blockula. This may not be worth much as a 'confession,' but it +sufficiently reports the theories prevailing in the popular mind of +Elfdale at that time. It is not doubtful now that this White Lady and +that Devil she opposed were, in pre-christian time, Wodan and his wife +Frigga. The humble people who had gladly given up the terrible huntsman +and warrior to be degraded into a Devil, and with him the barbaric +Nimrods who worshipped him, did not agree to a similar surrender +of their dear household goddess, known to them as Frigga, Holda, +Bertha, Mother Rose,--under all her epithets the Madonna of the North, +interceding between them and the hard king of Valhalla, ages before +they ever heard of a jealous Jehovah and a tender interceding Mary. + +Dr. Wuttke has collected many variants of the myths of Frigga, some +of which bear witness to the efforts of the Church to degrade her +also into a fiend. She is seen washing white clothes at fountains, +milking cows, spinning flax with a distaff, or combing her flaxen +hair. She was believed to be the divine ancestress of the human +race; many of the oldest families claimed descent from her, and +believed that this Ahnenfrau announced to them good fortune, or, +by her wailing, any misfortune coming to their families. She brought +evil only to those who spoke evil of her. If any one shoots at her +the ball enters his own heart. She appears to poor wandering folk, +especially children, and guides them to spots where they find heaps +of gold covered with the flower called 'Forget-me-not'--because her +gentle voice is heard requesting, as the only compensation, that the +flowers shall be replaced when the gold is removed. The primroses are +sacred to her, and often are the keys (thence called 'key-blossoms') +which unlock her treasures. The smallest tribute she repays,--even a +pebble consecrated to her. Every child ascending the Burgeiser Alp +places a stone on a certain heap of such, with the words, 'Here I +offer to the wild maidens.' These are Bertha's kindly fairies. (When +Frederika Bremer was with a picnic on the Hudson heights, which +Washington Irving had peopled with the Spirits he had brought from +the Rhine, she preferred to pour out her champagne as a libation to +the 'good spirits' of Germany and America.) The beautiful White Lady +wears a golden chain, and glittering keys at her belt; she appears at +mid-day or in strong moonlight. In regions where priestly influence +is strong she is said to be half-black, half-white, and to appear +sometimes as a serpent. She often helps the weary farmer to stack +his corn, and sorely-tasked Cinderellas in their toil. + +In pre-christian time this amiable goddess--called oftenest Bertha +(shining) and Mother Rose--was related to Wodan as the spring +and summer to the storms of winter, in which the Wild Huntsman's +procession no doubt originated. The Northman's experience of seed-time +and harvest was expressed in the myth of this sweet Rose hidden +through the winter's blight to rise again in summer. This myth has +many familiar variants, such as Aschenputtel and Sleeping Beauty; +but it was more particularly connected with the later legends of +the White Lady, as victim of the Wild Huntsman, by the stories of +transformed princesses delivered by youths. Rescue of the enchanted +princess is usually effected by three kisses, but she is compelled +to appear before the deliverer in some hideous aspect--as toad or +serpent; so that he is repelled or loses courage. This is the rose +hid under the ugliness of winter. + +When the storm-god Wodan was banished from nature altogether and +identified with the imported, and naturally inconceivable, Satan, he +was no more regarded as Frigga's rough lord, but as her remorseless +foe. She was popularly revered as St. Walpurga, the original May +Queen, and it was believed that happy and industrious children +might sometimes see her on May-day with long flowing flaxen hair, +fine shoes, distaff in hand, and a golden crown on her head. But for +the nine nights after May-day she was relentlessly pursued by the +Wild Huntsman and his mounted train. There is a picture by G. Watts +of the hunted lady of Bocaccio's tale, now in the Cosmopolitan Club +of London, which vividly reproduces the weird impressiveness of this +myth. The White Lady tries to hide from her pursuer in standing corn, +or gets herself bound up in a sheaf. The Wild Huntsman's wrath extends +to all her retinue,--moss maidens of the wood, or Holtzweibeln. The +same belief characterises Waldemar's hunt. It is a common legend in +Denmark that King Volmer rode up to some peasants, busy at harvest +on Sobjerg Hill, and, in reply to his question whether they had +seen any game, one of the men said--'Something rustled just now in +yonder standing corn.' The King rushed off, and presently a shot was +heard. The King reappeared with a mermaid lying across his horse, and +said as he passed, 'I have chased her a hundred years, and have her at +last.' He then rode into the hill. In this way Frigga and her little +people, hunted with the wild creatures, awakened sympathy for them. + +The holy friar. Eckhardt (who may be taken as a myth and type of the +Church ad hoc) gained his legendary fame by being supposed to go in +advance of the Wild Huntsman and warn villagers of his approach; but +as time went on and a compromise was effected between the hunting +Barons and the Church, on the basis that the sports and cruelties +should be paid for with indulgence-fees, Eckhardt had to turn his +attention rather to the White Lady. She was declared a Wild Huntress, +but the epithet slipped to other shoulders. The priests identified +her ultimately with Freija, or Frau Venus; and Eckhardt was the holy +hermit who warned young men against her sorceries in Venusberg and +elsewhere. But Eckhardt never prevailed against the popular love +of Mother Rose as he had against her pursuer; he only increased +the attractions of 'Frau Venus' beyond her deserts. In the end it +was as much as the Church could do to secure for Mary the mantle +of her elder sister's sanctity. Even then the earlier faith was not +eradicated. After the altars of Mary had fallen, Frigga had vitality +enough to hold her own as the White Witch who broke the Dark One's +spells. It was chiefly this helpful Mother-goddess to whom the wretched +were appealing when they were burnt for witchcraft. + +At Urselberg, Wurtemberg, there is a deep hole called the +'Nightmaidens' Retreat,' in which are piled the innumerable stones that +have been cast therein by persons desiring good luck on journeys. These +stones correspond to the bones of the 11,000 Virgins in St. Ursula's +Church at Cologne. The White Lady was sainted under her name of Ursel +(the glowing one), otherwise Horsel. Horselberg, near Eisenach, became +her haunt as Venus, the temptress of Tannhaüsers; Urselberg became her +retreat as the good fairy mother; but the attractions of herself and +her moss-maidens, which the Church wished to borrow, were taken on a +long voyage to Rome, and there transmuted to St. Ursula and her 11,000 +Virgins. These Saints of Cologne encountered their ancient mythical +pursuers--the Wild Huntsman's train--in those barbarian Huns who are +said to have slaughtered them all because they would not break their +vows of chastity. The legend is but a variant of Wodan's hunt after +the White Lady and her maidens. When it is remembered that before +her transformation by Christianity Ursula was the Huntsman's own +wife, Frigga, a quaint incident appears in the last meeting between +the two. After Wodan had been transformed to the Devil, he is said +to have made out the architectural plan for Cologne Cathedral, and +offered it to the architect in return for a bond for his soul; but, +having weakly allowed him to get possession of the document before +the bond was signed, the architect drew from under his gown a bone of +St. Ursula, from which the Devil fled in great terror. It was bone +of his bone; but after so many mythological vicissitudes Wodan and +his Horsel could hardly be expected to recognise each other at this +chance meeting in Cologne. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. + +LE BON DIABLE. + + The Devil repainted--Satan a divine agent--St. Orain's + heresy--Primitive universalism--Father Sinistrari--Salvation of + demons--Mediæval sects--Aquinas--His prayer for Satan--Popular + antipathies--The Devil's gratitude--Devil defending + innocence--Devil against idle lords--The wicked ale-wife--Pious + offenders punished--Anachronistic Devils--Devils turn to + poems--Devil's good advice--Devil sticks to his word--His love + of justice--Charlemagne and the Serpent--Merlin--His prison of + Air--Mephistopheles in Heaven. + + +The phrase which heads this chapter is a favourite one in France. It +may have had a euphemistic origin, for the giants dreaded by primitive +Europeans were too formidable to be lightly spoken of. But within +most of the period concerning which we have definite knowledge such +phrases would more generally have expressed the half-contemptuous pity +with which these huge beings with weak intellects were regarded. The +Devil imported with Christianity was made over, as we have seen, +into the image of the Dummeteufel, or stupid good-natured giant, and +he is represented in many legends which show him giving his gifts and +services for payments of which he is constantly cheated. Le Bon Diable +in France is somewhat of this character, and is often taken as the +sign of tradesmen who wish to represent themselves as lavishing their +goods recklessly for inadequate compensation. But the large accession +of demons and devils from the East through Jewish and Moslem channels, +of a character far from stupid, gave a new sense to that phrase and +corresponding ones. There is no doubt that a very distinct reaction +in favour of the Devil arose in Europe, and one expressive of very +interesting facts and forces. The pleasant names given him by the +masses would alone indicate this,--Monsieur De Scelestat, Lord Voland, +Blümlin (floweret), Federspiel (gay-plumed), Maitre Bernard, Maitre +Parsin (Parisian). + +The Devil is not so black as he's painted. This proverb concerning the +long-outlawed Evil One has a respectable antiquity, and the feeling +underlying it has by no means been limited to the vulgar. Even the +devout George Herbert wrote-- + + + We paint the Devil black, yet he + Hath some good in him all agree. + + +Robert Burns naively appeals to Old Nick's better nature-- + + + But fare ye weel, auld Nickie-ben! + O wad ye tak a thought an' men'! + Ye aiblins might--I dinna ken-- + Still ha'e a stake; + I'm wae to think upon yon den, + E'en for your sake! + + +It is hard to destroy the natural sentiments of the human +heart. However much they may be overlaid by the transient exigencies +of a creed, their indestructible nature is pretty certain to reveal +itself. The most orthodox supporters of divine cruelty in their +own theology will cry out against it in another. The saint who is +quite satisfied that the everlasting torture of Satan or Judas is +justice, will look upon the doom of Prometheus as a sign of heathen +heartlessness; and the burning of one widow for a few moments on +her husband's pyre will stimulate merciful missionary ardour among +millions of christians whose creed passes the same poor victim to +endless torture, and half the human race with her. + +It is doubtful whether the general theological conception of the +functions of Satan is consistent with the belief that he is in a state +of suffering. As an agent of divine punishment he is a part of the +divine government; and it is even probable that had it not been for +the necessity of keeping up his office, theology itself would have +found some means of releasing him and his subordinates from hell, +and ultimately of restoring them to heaven and virtue. [195] + +It is a legend of the island Iona that when St. Columba attempted to +build a church there, the Devil--i.e., the same Druid magicians who +tried to prevent his landing there by tempests--threw down the stones +as often as they were piled up. An oracle declared that the church +could arise only after some holy man had been buried alive at the spot, +and the saint's friend Orain offered himself for the purpose. After +Orain had been buried, and the wall was rising securely, St. Columba +was seized with a strong desire to look upon the face of his poor +friend once more. The wall was pulled down, the body dug up; but +instead of Orain being found dead, he sat up and told the assembled +christians around him that he had been to the other world, and +discovered that they were in error about various things,--especially +about Hell, which really did not exist at all. Outraged by this heresy +the christians immediately covered up Orain again in good earnest. + +The resurrection of this primitive universalist of the seventh century, +and his burial again, may be regarded as typifying a dream of the +ultimate restoration of the universe to the divine sway which has +often given signs of life through christian history, though many times +buried. The germ of it is even in Paul's hope that at last 'God may be +all in all' (1 Cor. xv. 28). In Luke x. 17, also, it was related that +the seventy whom Jesus had sent out among the idol-worshipping Gentiles +'returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject +unto us through thy name.' These ideas are recalled in various legends, +such as that elsewhere related of the Satyr who came to St. Anthony to +ask his prayers for the salvation of his demonic tribe. On the strength +of Anthony's courteous treatment of that Satyr, the famous Consulteur +of the Inquisition, Father Sinistrari (seventeenth century), rested +much of his argument that demons were included in the atonement wrought +by Christ and might attain final beatitude. The Father affirmed that +this was implied in Christ's words, 'Other sheep I have which are not +of this flock: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; +and there shall be one fold and one shepherd' [196] (John x. 16). That +these words were generally supposed to refer to the inclusion of the +Gentile world was not accepted by Sinistrari as impairing his argument, +but the contrary. He maintained with great ingenuity that the salvation +of the Gentiles logically includes the salvation of their inspiring +demons, and that there would not be one fold if these aerial beings, +whose existence all authorities attested, were excluded. He even +intimates, though more timidly, that their father, Satan himself, +as a participator in the sin of Adam and sharer of his curse, may +be included in the general provision of the deity for the entire and +absolute removal of the curse throughout nature. + +Sinistrari's book was placed on the 'Index Expurgatorius' at Rome in +1709, 'donec corrigatur,' eight years after the author's death; it was +republished, 'correctus,' 1753. But the fact that such sentiments had +occupied many devout minds in the Church, and that they had reached +the dignity of a consistent and scholarly statement in theology, was +proved. The opinion grew out of deeper roots than New Testament phrases +or the Anthony fables. The Church had been for ages engaged in the vast +task of converting the Gentile world; in the course of that task it had +succeeded only by successive surrenders of the impossible principles +with which it had started. The Prince of this World had been baptized +afresh with every European throne ascended by the Church. Asmodeus +had triumphed in the sacramental inclusion of marriage; St. Francis +d'Assisi, preaching to the animals, represented innumerable pious +myths which had been impossible under the old belief in a universal +curse resting upon nature. The evolution of this tendency may be +traced through the entire history of the Church in such sects as the +Paulicians, Cathari, Bogomiles, and others, who, though they again +and again formulated anew the principle of an eternal Dualism, as +often revealed some further stage in the progressive advance of the +christianised mind towards a normal relation with nature. Thus the +Cathari maintained that only those beings who were created by the +evil principle would remain unrecovered; those who were created by +God, but seduced by the Adversary, would be saved after sufficient +expiation. The fallen angels, they believed, were passing through +earthly, in some cases animal, bodies to the true Church and to +heaven. Such views as these were not those of the learned, but of the +dissenting sects, and they prepared ignorant minds in many countries +for that revival of confidence in their banished deities which made +the cult of Witchcraft. + +St. Thomas Aquinas, the 'Angelical Doctor,' in his famous work +'Summa Theologiæ,' maintains that in the Resurrection the bodies of +the redeemed will rise with all their senses and organs, including +those of sex, active and refined. The authentic affirmation of that +doctrine in the thirteenth century was of a significance far beyond +the comprehension of the Church. Aquinas confused the lines between +flesh and spirit, especially by admitting sex into heaven. The Devil +could not be far behind. The true interpretation of his doctrine is to +be found in the legend that Aquinas passed a night in prayer for the +salvation and restoration of the Devil. This legend is the subject +of a modern poem so fraught with the spirit of the mediæval heart, +pining in its dogmatic prison, that I cannot forbear quoting it here:-- + + + All day Aquinas sat alone; + Compressed he sat and spoke no word, + As still as any man of stone, + In streets where never voice is heard; + With massive front and air antique + He sat, did neither move or speak, + For thought like his seemed words too weak. + + The shadows brown about him lay; + From sunrise till the sun went out, + Had sat alone that man of grey, + That marble man, hard crampt by doubt; + Some kingly problem had he found, + Some new belief not wholly sound, + Some hope that overleapt all bound. + + All day Aquinas sat alone, + No answer to his question came, + And now he rose with hollow groan, + And eyes that seemed half love, half flame. + On the bare floor he flung him down, + Pale marble face, half smile, half frown, + Brown shadow else, mid shadows brown. + + 'O God,' he said, 'it cannot be, + Thy Morning-star, with endless moan, + Should lift his fading orbs to thee, + And thou be happy on thy throne. + It were not kind, nay, Father, nay, + It were not just, O God, I say, + Pray for thy Lost One, Jesus, pray! + + 'How can thy kingdom ever come, + While the fair angels howl below? + All holy voices would be dumb, + All loving eyes would fill with woe, + To think the lordliest Peer of Heaven, + The starry leader of the Seven, + Would never, never, be forgiven. + + 'Pray for thy Lost One, Jesus, pray! + O Word that made thine angel speak! + Lord! let thy pitying tears have way; + Dear God! not man alone is weak. + What is created still must fall, + And fairest still we frailest call; + Will not Christ's blood avail for all? + + 'Pray for thy Lost One, Jesus, pray! + O Father! think upon thy child; + Turn from thy own bright world away, + And look upon that dungeon wild. + O God! O Jesus! see how dark + That den of woe! O Saviour! mark + How angels weep, how groan! Hark, hark! + + 'He will not, will not do it more, + Restore him to his throne again; + Oh, open wide that dismal door + Which presses on the souls in pain. + So men and angels all will say, + 'Our God is good.' Oh, day by day, + Pray for thy Lost One, Jesus, pray!' + + All night Aquinas knelt alone, + Alone with black and dreadful Night, + Until before his pleading moan + The darkness ebbed away in light. + Then rose the saint, and 'God,' said he, + 'If darkness change to light with thee, + The Devil may yet an angel be.' [197] + + +While this might be the feeling of devout philosophers whose minds +were beginning to form a conception of a Cosmos in which the idea +of a perpetual empire of Evil could find no place, the humble and +oppressed masses, as we have seen in the chapter on Witchcraft, +were familiarising their minds with the powers and glories of a +Satan in antagonism to the deities and saints of the Church. It was +not a penitent devil supplicating for pardon whom they desired, but +the veritable Prince of the World, to whom as well as to themselves +their Christian oppressors were odious. They invested the Powers which +the priests pronounced infernal with those humanly just and genial +qualities that had been discarded by ecclesiastical ambition. The +legends which must be interpreted in this sense are very numerous, +and a few of the most characteristic must suffice us here. The habit of +attributing every mishap to the Devil was rebuked in many legends. One +of these related that when a party were driving over a rough road +the waggon broke down and one of the company exclaimed, 'This is a +bit of the Devil's work!' A gentleman present said, 'It is a bit of +corporation work. I don't believe in saddling the Devil with all the +bad roads and bad axles.' Some time after, when this second speaker was +riding over the same road alone, an old gentleman in black met him, +and having thanked him for his defence of the Devil, presented him +with a casket of splendid jewels. Very numerous are legends of the +Devil's apparition to assist poor architects and mechanics unable +to complete their contracts, even carving beautiful church pillars +and the like for them, and this sometimes without receiving any +recompense. The Devil's apparition in defence of accused innocence is +a well-known feature of European folklore. On one occasion a soldier, +having stopped at a certain inn, confided to the innkeeper some money +he had for safe-keeping, and when he was about to leave the innkeeper +denied having received the deposit. The soldier battered down the door, +and the neighbours of the innkeeper, a prominent man in the town, +put him in prison, where he lay in prospect of suffering death for an +attempted burglary. The poor soldier, being a stranger without means, +was unable to obtain counsel to defend him. When the parties appeared +before the magistrate, a smart young lawyer, with blue hat and white +feathers, unknown in the town, volunteered to defend the soldier, +and related the whole story with such effect that the innkeeper in his +excitement cried, 'Devil take me if I have the money!' Instantly the +smart lawyer spread his wings, and, seizing the innkeeper, disappeared +with him through the roof of the court-room. The innkeeper's wife, +struck with horror, restored the money. In an Altmark version of +this story the Devil visits the prisoner during the previous night +and asks for his soul as fee, but the soldier refuses, saying he had +rather die. Despite this the Devil intervened. It was an old-time +custom in Denmark for courts to sit with an open window, in order +that the Devil might more easily fly away with the perjurer. + +Always a democrat, the Devil is said in many stories to have interfered +in favour of the peasant or serf against the noble. On one occasion he +relieved a certain district of all its arrogant and idle noblemen by +gathering them up in a sack and flying away with them; but unhappily, +as he was passing over the town of Friesack, his sack came in collision +with the church steeple, and through the hole so torn a large number +of noble lords fell into the town--which thence derived its name--and +there they remained to be patrons of the steeple and burthens on +the people. + +The Devil was universally regarded as a Nemesis on all publicans and +ale-wives who adulterated the beer they dealt out to the people, or +gave short measures. At Reetz, in Altmark, the legend of an ale-wife +with whom he flew away is connected with a stone on which they are said +to have rested, and the villagers see thereon prints of the Devil's +hoof and the woman's feet. This was a favourite theme of old English +legends. The accompanying Figure (23), one of the misereres in Ludlow +parish church, Shropshire, represents the end of a wicked ale-wife. A +devil on one side reads the long list of her shortcomings, and on the +other side hell-mouth is receiving other sinners. A devil with bagpipe +welcomes her arrival. She carries with her only her fraudulent measure +and the fashionable head-dress paid for out of its wicked gains. + +In a marionette performance which I witnessed at Tours, the accusations +brought against the tradesmen who cheated the people were such as to +make one wish that the services of some equally strict devil could +be secured by the authorities of all cities, to detect adulterators +and dealers in false weights and measures. The same retributive +agency, in the popular interest, was ascribed to the Devil in his +attitude towards misers. There being no law which could reach men +whose hoarded wealth brought no good to themselves or others, such +were deemed proper cases for the interposition of the Devil. There +is a significant contrast between the legends favoured by the Church +and those of popular origin. The former, made prominent in frescoes, +often show how, at the weighing of souls, the sinner is saved by a +saint or angel, or by some instance of service to the Church being +placed in the scale against the otherwise heavier record of evil +deeds. A characteristic legend is that which is the subject of the +frescoes in the portico of St. Lorenzo Church at Rome (thirteenth +century). St. Lawrence sees four devils passing his hermitage, and +learns from them that they are going for the soul of Henry II. In +the next scene, when the wicked Count is weighed, the scroll of his +evil deeds far outweighs that of his good actions, until the Saint +casts into the scale a chalice which the prince had once given to his +church. For that one act Henry's soul ascends to paradise amid the +mortification of the Devils. Though Charles Martel saved Europe from +Saracen sway, he once utilised episcopal revenues for relief of the +state; consequently a synod declares him damned, a saint sees him in +hell, a sulphurous dragon issues from his grave. On the other hand, +the popular idea of the fate of distinguished sinners may be found +hid under misereres, where kings sometimes appear in Hell, and in +the early picture-books which contained a half-christianised folklore. + +It has been observed that the early nature-deities, reflecting the +evil and good of nature, in part through the progress of human +thought and ideality, and through new ethnical rivalries, were +degraded into demons. They then represented the pains, obstructions, +and fears in nature. We have seen that as these apparent external +evils were vanquished or better understood, the demons passed +to the inward nature, and represented a new series of pains, +obstructions, and fears. But these, too, were in part vanquished, or +better understood. Still more, they so changed their forms that the +ancient demons-turned-devils were no longer sufficiently expressive +to represent them. Thus we find that the Jews, mohammedans, and +christians did not find their several special antagonists impressively +represented by either Satan, Iblis, or Beelzebub. Each, therefore, +personified its foe in accordance with later experiences--an Opponent +called Armillus, Aldajjail, Antichrist (all meaning the same thing), +in whom all other devils were merged. + +As to their spirit; but as to their forms they shrank in size and +importance, and did duty in small ways. We have seen how great dragons +were engaged in frightening boys who fished on Sundays, or oppressive +squires; how Satan presided over wine-casks, or was adapted to the +punishment of profanity; how hosts of once tremendous fiends turned +into the grotesque little forms which Callot, truly copying the popular +notions around him, painted as motley imps disturbing monks at their +prayers. Such diminutions of the devils correspond to a parallel +process among the gods and goddesses, by which they were changed to +'little people' or fairies. In both cases the transformation is an +expression of popular disbelief in their reality. + +But revivals took place. The fact of evil is permanent; and whenever +the old chains of fear, after long rusting, finally break, there +follows an insurrection against the social and moral order which +alarms the learned and the pious. These see again the instigations +of evil powers, and it takes form in the imagination of a Dante, +a Luther, a Milton. But when these new portraits of the Devil are +painted, it is with so much contemporary colouring that they do not +answer to the traditional devils preserved in folklore. Dante's Worm +does not resemble the serpent of fable, nor does Milton's Satan +answer to the feathered clown of Miracle Plays. Thus, behind the +actual evils which beset any time, there stands an array of grand +diabolical names, detached from present perils, on which the popular +fancy may work without really involving any theory of Absolute Evil +at all. Were starry Lucifer to be restored to his heavenly sphere, +he would be one great brand plucked from the burning, but the burning +might still go on. Theology itself had filled the world with other +devils by diabolising all the gods and goddesses of rival religions, +and the compassionate heart was thus left free to select such forms or +fair names as preserved some remnant of ancient majesty around them, +or some ray from their once divine halo, and pray or hope for their +pardon and salvation. Fallen foes, no longer able to harm, can hardly +fail to awaken pity and clemency. + +With the picture of Dives and Lazarus presented elsewhere +(vol. i. p. 281) may be instructively compared the accompanying +scene of a rich man's death-bed (Fig. 24), taken from 'Ars Moriendi,' +one of the early block-books. This picture is very remarkable from +the suggestion it contains of an opposition between a devil on the +dying man's right and the hideous dragon on his left. While the +dragon holds up a scroll, bidding him think of his treasure (Yntende +thesauro), the Devil suggests provision for his friends (Provideas +amicis). This devil seems to be a representative of the rich man's +relatives who stand near, and appears to be supported by his ugly +superior, who points towards hell as the penalty of not making such +provision as is suggested. There would appear to be in this picture +a vague distinction between the mere bestial fiend who tempts, and +the ugly but good-natured devil who punishes, and whom rich sinners +cannot escape by bequests to churches. + +One of the most notable signs of the appearance of 'the good Devil' +was the universal belief that he invariably stuck to his word. In +all European folklore there is no instance of his having broken a +promise. In this respect his reputation stands far higher than that +of the christians, seeing that it was a boast of the saints that, +following the example of their godhead, who outwitted Satan in the +bargain for man's redemption, they were continually cheating the +Devil by technical quibbles. There is a significant saying found +among Prussian and Danish peasants, that you may obtain a thing by +calling on Jesus, but if you would be sure of it you must call on +the Devil! The two parties were judged by their representatives. + +One of the earliest legendary compacts with the Devil was that made +by St. Theophilus in the sixth century; when he became alarmed and +penitent, the Virgin Mary managed to trick Satan out of the fatal +bond. The 'Golden Legend' of Jacobus de Voragine tells why Satan was +under the necessity of demanding in every case a bond signed with +blood. 'The christians,' said Satan, 'are cheats; they make all sorts +of promises so long as they want me, and then leave me in the lurch, +and reconcile themselves with Christ so soon as, by my help, they +have got what they want.' + +Even apart from the consideration of possessing the soul, the +ancient office of Satan as legal prosecutor of souls transmitted, +to the latest forms into which he was modified, this character for +justice. Many mediæval stories report his gratitude whenever he is +treated with justice, though some of these are disguised by connection +with other demonic forms. Such is the case with the following romance +concerning Charlemagne. + +When Charlemagne dwelt at Zurich, in the house commonly called 'Zum +Loch,' he had a column erected to which a bell was attached by a +rope. Any one that demanded justice could ring this bell when the +king was at his meals. It happened one day that the bell sounded, +but when the servants went to look no one was there. It continued +ringing, so the Emperor commanded them to go again and find out the +cause. They now remarked that an enormous serpent approached the rope +and pulled it. Terrified, they brought the news to the Emperor, who +immediately rose in order to administer justice to beast as well as +man. After the reptile had respectfully inclined before the emperor, +it led him to the banks of the river and showed him, sitting upon +its nest and eggs, an enormous toad. Charlemagne having examined +the case decided thus:--The toad was condemned to be burnt and +justice shown to the serpent. The verdict was no sooner given than +it was accomplished. A few days after the snake returned to court, +bowed low to the King, crept upon the table, took the cover from a +gold goblet standing there, dropped into it a precious stone, bowed +again and crept away. On the spot where the serpent's nest had been, +Charlemagne built a church called 'Wasserkelch.' The stone he gave +to his much-loved spouse. This stone possessed the power of making +the owner especially loved by the Emperor, so that when absent from +his queen he mourned and longed for her. She, well aware that if +it came into other hands the Emperor would soon forget her, put it +under her tongue in the hour of death. The queen was buried with +the stone, but Charlemagne could not separate himself from the body, +so had it exhumed, and for eighteen years carried it about with him +wherever he went. In the meantime, a courtier who had heard of the +secret virtue of the stone, searched the corpse, and at last found +the stone hidden under the tongue, and took it away and concealed it +on his own person. Immediately the Emperor's love for his wife turned +to the courtier, whom he now scarcely permitted out of his sight. At +Cologne the courtier in a fit of anger threw the stone into a hot +spring, and since then no one has succeeded in finding it. The love +the Emperor had for the knight ceased, but he felt himself wonderfully +attracted to the place where the stone lay hidden. On this spot he +founded Aix-la-Chapelle, his subsequent favourite place of residence. + +It is not wonderful that the tradition should arise at Aix, founded +by the human hero of this romance, that the plan of its cathedral +was supplied by the Devil; but it is characteristic there should be +associated with this legend an example of how he who as a serpent +was awarded justice by Charlemagne was cheated by the priests of +Aix. The Devil gave the design on condition that he was to have the +first who entered the completed cathedral, and a wolf was goaded into +the structure in fulfilment of the contract! + +In the ancient myth and romaunt of 'Merlin' may be found the mediæval +witness to the diabolised religion of Britain. The emasculated +saints of the South-east could not satisfy the vigorous race in the +North-west, and when its gods were outlawed as devils they brought +the chief of them back, as it were, had him duly baptized and set +about his old work in the form of Merlin! Here, side by side with the +ascetic Jesus, brought by Gatien and Augustin, was a Northern Christ, +son of an Arch-incubus, born of a Virgin, baptized in the shrunken +Jordan of a font, performing miracles, summoning dragons to his aid, +overcoming Death and Hell in his way, brought before his Pilate but +confounding him, throning and dethroning kings, and leading forth, on +the Day of Pentecost, an army whose knights are inspired by Guenever's +kisses in place of flaming tongues. How Merlin 'went about doing good,' +after the Northman's ideal of such work; how he saved the life of his +unwedded mother by proving that her child (himself) was begotten by +a devil without her knowledge; how, as a child, he exposed at once +the pretension of the magistrate to high birth and the laxity of his +lady and his parson; how he humiliated the priestly astrologers of +Vortigern, and prophesied the destruction of that usurper just as +it came to pass; how he served Uther during his seven years' reign, +and by enabling him to assume the shape of the Duke of Cornwall +and so enjoy the embraces of the Duchess Igerna, secured the birth +of Arthur and hope of the Sangréal; [198] how he defended Arthur's +legitimacy of birth and assisted him in causing illegitimate births; +and how at last he was bound by his own spells, wielded by Vivien, +in a prison of air where he now remains;--this was the great mediæval +gospel of a baptized christian Antichrist which superseded the imported +kingdom not of this world. + +Merlin was the Good Devil, but baptism was a fatal Vivien-spell to +him. He still dwells in all the air which is breathed by Anglo-Saxon +men,--an ever-expanding prison! Whether the Briton is transplanted in +America, India, or Africa, he still carries with him the Sermon on the +Mount as inspired by his baptized Prince of the Air, and his gospel +of the day is, 'If thine enemy hunger, starve him; if he thirst, give +him fire; if he hate you, heap melted lead on his head!' Such remains +the soul of the greatest race, under the fatal spell of a creed that +its barbarism needs only baptism to be made holiness and virtue. + +In the reign of George II., when Lord Bute and a Princess of easy +virtue were preying on England, and fanatical preachers were +directing their donkeys to heaven beside the conflagration of +John Bull's house, the eye of Hogarth at least (as is shown in our +Figure 25, from his 'Raree Show') was able to see what the baptized +Merlin had become in his realm of Air. The other worldly-Devil is +serpent-legged Hypocrisy. The Nineteenth Century has replaced Merlin +by Mephistopheles, the Devil who, despite a cloven foot, steps firmly +on earth, and means the power that wit and culture can bring against +the baptized giant Force. Him the gods fear not, even look upon with +satisfaction. In the 'Prologue in Heaven,' of Goethe's 'Faust,' the +Lord is even more gracious to Mephistopheles than the Jehovah of Job +was to Satan. 'The like of thee have never moved my hate,' he says-- + + + Man's active nature, flagging, seeks too soon the level; + Unqualified repose he learns to crave; + Whence, willingly, the comrade him I gave, + Who works, excites, and must create, as Devil. + + +This is but a more modern expression of the rabbinical fable, +already noted, that when the first man was formed there were beside +him two Spirits,--one on the right that remained quiescent, another +on the left who ever moved restlessly up and down. When the first +sin was committed, he of the left was changed to a devil. But he +still meant the progressive, inquiring nature of man. 'The Spirit I, +that evermore denies,' says the Mephistopheles of Goethe. How shall +man learn truth if he know not the Spirit that denies? How shall +he advance if he know not the Spirit of discontent? This restless +spirit gains through his ignorance a cloven hoof,--a divided movement, +sometimes right, sometimes wrong. From his selfishness it acquires +a double tongue. But both hoof and serpent-tongue are beneath the +evolutional power of experience; they shall be humanised to the foot +that marches firmly on earth, and the tongue that speaks truth; and, +the baptismal spell broken, Merlin shall descend, bringing to man's +aid all his sharp-eyed dragons transformed to beautiful Arts. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. + +ANIMALISM. + + Celsus on Satan--Ferocities of inward nature--The Devil + of Lust--Celibacy--Blue Beards--Shudendozi--A lady in + distress--Bahirawa--The Black Prince--Madana Yaksenyo--Fair + fascinators--Devil of Jealousy--Eve's jealousy--Noah's wife--How + Satan entered the Ark--Shipwrights' Dirge--The Second Fall--The + Drunken curse--Solomon's Fall--Cellar Devils--Gluttony--The + Vatican haunted--Avarice--Animalised Devils--Man-shaped Animals. + + +'The christians,' said Celsus, 'dream of some antagonist to God--a +devil, whom they call Satanas, who thwarted God when he wished to +benefit mankind. The Son of God suffered death from Satanas, but +they tell us we are to defy him, and to bear the worst he can do; +Satanas will come again and work miracles, and pretend to be God, +but we are not to believe him. The Greeks tell of a war among the +gods; army against army, one led by Saturn, and one by Ophincus; of +challenges and battles; the vanquished falling into the ocean, the +victors reigning in heaven. In the Mysteries we have the rebellion +of the Titans, and the fables of Typhon, and Horus, and Osiris. The +story of the Devil plotting against man is stranger than either of +these. The Son of God is injured by the Devil, and charges us to +fight against him at our peril. Why not punish the Devil instead of +threatening poor wretches whom he deceives?' [199] + +The christians comprehended as little as their critic that story +they brought, stranger than all the legends of besieged deities, of a +Devil plotting against man. Yet a little historic perspective makes +the situation simple: the gods had taken refuge in man, therefore +the attack was transferred to man. + +Priestly legends might describe the gods as victorious over the +Titans, the wild forces of nature, but the people, to their sorrow, +knew better; the priests, in dealing with the people, showed that +they also knew the victory to be on the other side. A careful writer +remarks:--'When these (Greek) divinities are in any case appealed to +with unusual seriousness, their nature-character reappears.... When +Poseidon hesitates to defer to the positive commands of Zeus +(Il. xix. 259), Iris reminds him that there are the Erinnyes to +be reckoned with (Il. xv. 204), and he gives in at once. [200] The +Erinnyes represent the steady supremacy of the laws and forces of +nature over all personifications of them. Under uniform experience +man had come to recognise his own moral autocracy in his world. He +looked for incarnations, and it was a hope born of an atheistic view +of external nature. This was the case not only with the evolution of +Greek religion, but in that of every religion. + +When man's hope was thus turned to rest upon man, he found that +all the Titans had followed him. Ophincus (Ophion) had passed +through Ophiomorphus to be a Man of Sin; and this not in one, but +by corresponding forms in every line of religious development. The +ferocities of outward nature appeared with all their force in man, and +renewed their power with the fine armoury of his intelligence. He must +here contend with tempests of passion, stony selfishness, and the whole +animal creation nestling in heart and brain, prowling still, though on +two feet. The theory of evolution is hardly a century old as science, +but it is an ancient doctrine of Religion. The fables of Pilpay and +Æsop represent an early recognition of 'survivals.' Recurrence to +original types was recognised as a mystical phenomenon in legends of +the bandit turned wolf, and other transformations. One of the oldest +doctrines of Eschatology is represented in the accompanying picture +(Fig. 26), from Thebes, of two dog-headed apes ferrying over to Hades +a gluttonous soul that has been weighed before Osiris, and assigned +his appropriate form. + +The devils of Lust are so innumerable that several volumes would be +required to enumerate the legends and superstitions connected with +them. But, fortunately for my reader and myself, these, more than +any other class of phantoms, are very slight modifications of the +same form. The innumerable phallic deities, the incubi and succubæ, +are monotonous as the waves of the ocean, which might fairly typify +the vast, restless, and stormy expanse of sexual nature to which +they belong. + +In 'The Golden Legend' there is a pleasant tale of a gentleman +who, having fallen into poverty, went into solitude, and was there +approached by a chevalier in black, mounted on a fine horse. This +knight having inquired the reason of the other's sadness, promised +him that, if he would return home, he would find at a certain place +vast sums of gold; but this was on condition that he should bring his +beautiful wife to that solitary spot in exactly a year's time. The +gentleman, having lived in greater splendour than ever during the +year, asked his wife to ride out with him on the appointed day. She +was very pious, and having prayed to the Virgin, accompanied her +husband to the spot. There the gentleman in black met them, but only +to tremble. 'Perfidious man!' he cried, 'is it thus you repay my +benefits? I asked you to bring your wife, and you have brought me +the Mother of God, who will send me back to hell!' The Devil having +vanished, the gentleman fell on his knees before the Virgin. He +returned home to find his wife sleeping quietly. + +Were we to follow this finely-mounted gentleman in black, we should be +carried by no uncertain steps back to those sons of God who took unto +themselves wives of the daughters of men, as told in Genesis; and if +we followed the Virgin, we should, by less certain but yet probable +steps, discover her prototype in Eve before her fall, virginal as +she was meant to remain so far as man was concerned. In the chapters +relating to the Eden myth and its personages, I have fully given my +reasons for believing that the story of Eve, the natural childlessness +of Sarah, and the immaculate conception by Mary, denote, as sea-rocks +sometimes mark the former outline of a coast, a primitive theory +of celibacy in connection with that of a divine or Holy Family. It +need only be added here that this impossible ideal in its practical +development was effectual in restraining the sexual passions of +mankind. Although the reckless proclamation of the wild nature-gods +(Elohim), 'Be fruitful and multiply,' has been accepted by christian +bibliolators as the command of Jehovah, and philanthropists are even +punished for suggesting means of withstanding the effects of nuptial +licentiousness, yet they are farther from even the letter of the Bible +than those protestant celibates, the American Shakers, who discard +the sexual relation altogether. The theory of the Shakers that the +functions of sex 'belong to a state of nature, and are inconsistent +with a state of grace,' as one of their members in Ohio stated it to +me, coincides closely with the rabbinical theory that Adam and Eve, +by their sin, fell to the lowest of seven earthly spheres, and thus +came within the influence of the incubi and succubæ, by their union +with whom the world was filled with the demonic races, or Gentiles. + +It is probable that the fencing-off of Eden, the founding of the +Abrahamic household and family, and the command against adultery, were +defined against that system of rape--or marriage by capture--which +prevailed among the 'sons of Elohim,' who saw the 'daughters of men +that they were fair,' and followed the law of their eyes. The older +rabbins were careful to preserve the distinction between the Bene +Elohim and the Ischim, and it ultimately amounted to that between +Jews and Gentiles. + +The suspicion of a devil lurking behind female beauty thus begins. The +devils love beauty, and the beauties love admiration. These are perils +in the constitution of the family. But there are other legends which +report the frequency with which woman was an unwilling victim of the +lustful Anakim or other powerful lords. Throughout the world are +found legends of beautiful virgins sacrificed to powerful demons +or deities. These are sometimes so realistic as to suggest the +possibility that the fair captives of savage chieftains may indeed +have been sometimes victims of their Ogre's voracity as well as his +lust. At any rate, cruelty and lust are nearly related. The Blue +Beard myth opens out horrible possibilities. + +One of the best-known legends in Japan is that concerning the +fiend Shudendozi, who derives his name from the two characteristics +of possessing the face of a child and being a heavy drinker. The +child-face is so emphasised in the stories that one may suspect either +that his fair victims were enticed to his stronghold by his air of +innocence, or else that there is some hint as to maternal longings +in the fable. + +At the beginning of the eleventh century, when Ichijo II. was Emperor, +lived the hero Yorimitsa. In those days the people of Kiyoto were +troubled by an evil spirit which abode near the Rasho Gate. One night, +when merry with his companions, Ichijo said, 'Who dare go and defy +the demon of the Rasho Gate, and set up a token that he has been +there?' 'That dare I,' answered Tsuma, who, having donned his mail, +rode out in the bleak night to the Rasho Gate. Having written his +name on the gate, returning, his horse shivers with fear, and a +huge hand coming out of the gate seized the knight's helmet. He +struggled in vain. He then cuts off the demon's arm, and the demon +flies howling. Tsuma takes the demon's arm home, and locks it in a +box. One night the demon, having the shape of Tsuma's aunt, came and +said, 'I pray you show me the arm of the fiend.' 'I will show it to +no man, and yet to thee will I show it,' replied he. When the box +is opened a black cloud enshrouds the aunt, and the demon disappears +with the arm. Thereafter he is more troublesome than ever. The demon +carried off the fairest virgins of Kiyoto, ravished and ate them, +no beauty being left in the city. The Emperor commands Yorimitsa to +destroy him. The hero, with four trusty knights and a great captain, +went to the hidden places of the mountains. They fell in with an +old man, who invited them into his dwelling, and gave them wine to +drink; and when they were going he presented them with wine. This +old man was a mountain-god. As they proceeded they met a beautiful +lady washing blood from garments in a valley, weeping bitterly. In +reply to their inquiries she said the demon had carried her off +and kept her to wash his clothes, meaning when weary of her to +eat her. 'I pray your lordships to help me!' The six heroes bid +her lead them to the ogre's cave. One hundred devils mounted guard +before it. The woman first went in and told him they had come. The +ogre called them in, meaning to eat them. Then they saw Shudendozi, +a monster with the face of a little child. They offered him wine, +which flew to his head: he becomes merry and sleeps, and his head is +cut off. The head leaps up and tries to bite Yorimitsa, but he had +on two helmets. When all the devils are slain, he brings the head +of Shudendozi to the Emperor. In a similar story of the same country +the lustful ogre by no means possesses Shudendozi's winning visage, +as may be seen by the popular representation of him (Fig. 27), with +a knight's hand grasping his throat. + +A Singhalese demon of like class is Bahirawa, who takes his name +from the hill of the same name, towering over Kandy, in which he +is supposed to reside. The legend runs that the astrologers told +a king whose queen was afflicted by successive miscarriages, that +she would never be delivered of a healthy child unless a virgin was +sacrificed annually on the top of this hill. This being done, several +children were borne to him. When his queen was advanced in years the +king discontinued this observance, and consequently many diseases +fell upon the royal family and the city, after which the annual +sacrifice was resumed, and continued until 1815, when the English +occupied Kandy. The method of the sacrifice was to bind a young girl +to a stake on the top of the hill with jungle-creepers. Beside her, +on an altar, were placed boiled rice and flowers; incantations were +uttered, and the girl left, to be generally found dead of fright in the +morning. An old woman, who in early years had undergone this ordeal, +survived, and her safety no doubt co-operated with English authority +to diminish the popular fear of Bahirawa, but still few natives would +be found courageous enough to ascend the hill at night. + +One of the lustful demons of Ceylon is Calu Cumara, that is, the Black +Prince. He is supposed to have seven different apparitions,--prince +of fire, of flowers, of groves, of graves, of eye-ointments, of +the smooth body, and of sexuality. The Saga says he was a Buddhist +priest, who by exceeding asceticism and accumulated merits had gained +the power to fly, but passion for a beautiful woman caused him to +fall. By disappointment in the love for which he had parted with so +much his heart was broken, and he became a demon. In this condition +he is for ever tortured by the passion of lustful desire, the only +satisfaction of which he can obtain being to afflict young and fair +women with illness. He is a very dainty demon, and can be soothed if +great care is taken in the offerings made to him, which consist of +rice of finest quality, plantains, sugar-cane, oranges, cocoa-nuts, +and cakes. He is of dark-blue complexion and his raiment black. + +In Singhalese demonolatry there are seven female demons of lust, +popularly called the Madana Yaksenyo. These sisters are--Cama (lust); +Cini (fire); Mohanee (ignorance); Rutti (pleasure); Cala (maturity); +Mal (flowers); Puspa (perfumes). They are the abettors of seduction, +and are invoked in the preparation of philtres. [201] + +'It were well,' said Jason to Medea, 'that the female race should +not exist; then would there not have been any evil among men.' [202] +The same sentiment is in Milton-- + + + Oh why did God, + Creator wise, that peopled highest heaven + With spirits masculine, create at last + This novelty on earth, this fair defect + Of nature, and not fill the world at once + With men, as angels, without feminine? [203] + + +Many traditions preceded this ungallant creed, some of which have +been referred to in our chapters on Lilith and Eve. Corresponding +to these are the stories related by Herodotus of the overthrow of +the kingdom of the Heraclidæ and freedom of the Greeks, through +the revenge of the Queen, 'the most beautiful of women,' upon her +husband Candaules for having contrived that Gyges should see her +naked. Candaules having been slain by Gyges at the instigation of the +Queen, and married her, the Fates decreed that their crime should be +punished on their fifth descendant. The overthrow was by Cyrus, and +it was associated with another woman, Mandane, daughter of the tyrant +Astyages, mother of Cyrus, who is thus, as the Madonna, to bruise +the head of the serpent who had crept into the Greek Paradise. [204] +The Greeks of Pontus also ascribed the origin of the Scythian race, +the scourge of all nations, to a serpent-woman, who, having stolen +away the mares which Herakles had captured from Gergon, refused to +restore them except on condition of having children by him. From the +union of Herakles with this 'half virgin, half viper,' sprang three +sons, of whom the youngest was Scythes. + +Not only are feminine seductiveness and liability to seduction +represented in the legends of female demons and devils, but quite as +much the jealousy of that sex. If the former were weaknesses which +might overthrow kingdoms, the latter was a species of animalism which +could devastate the home and society. Although jealousy is sometimes +regarded as venial, if not indeed a sign of true love, it is an outcome +of the animal nature. The Japanese have shown a true observation of +nature in portraying their female Oni (devil) of jealousy (Fig. 28) +with sharp erect horns and bristling hair. The raising 'of the +ornamental plumes by many birds during their courtship,' mentioned +by Mr. Darwin, is the more pleasing aspect of that emotion which, +blending with fear and rage, puffs out the lizard's throat, ruffles +the cock's neck, and raises the hair of the insane. [205] + +An ancient legend mingles jealousy with the myth of Eden at every +step. Rabbi Jarchi says that the serpent was jealous of Adam's +connubial felicity, and a passage in Josephus shows that this was an +ancient opinion. The jealousy of Adam's second wife felt by his first +(Lilith) was by many said to be the cause of her conspiracy with +the serpent. The most beautiful mediæval picture of her that I have +seen was in an illuminated Bible in Strasburg, in which, with all +her wealth of golden hair and her beauty, Lilith holds her mouth, +with a small rosy apple in it, towards Adam. Eve seems to snatch +it. Then there is an old story that when Eve had eaten the apple +she saw the angel of death, and urged Adam to eat the fruit also, +in order that he might not become a widower. + +It is remarkable that there should have sprung up a legend that Satan +made his second attack upon the race formed by Jehovah, and his plan +for perpetuating it on earth by means of a flirtation with Noah's +wife, and also by awakening her jealousy. The older legend concerning +Noah's wife is that mentioned by Tabari, which merely states that she +ridiculed the predictions of a deluge by her husband. So much might +have been suggested by the silence of the Bible concerning her. The +Moslem tradition that the Devil managed to get into the ark is also +ancient. He caught hold of the ass's tail just as it was about to +enter. The ass came on slowly, and Noah, becoming impatient, exclaimed, +'You cursed one, come in quick!' When Noah, seeing the Devil in the +ark, asked by what right he was there, the other said, 'By your order; +you said, "Accursed one, come in;" I am the accursed one!' This story, +which seems contrived to show that one may not be such an ass as he +looks, was superseded by the legend which represents Satan as having +been brought into the ark concealed under Noria's (or Noraita's) dress. + +The most remarkable legend of this kind is that found in the Eastern +Church, and which is shown in various mediæval designs in Russia. Satan +is shown, in an early sixteenth century picture belonging to Count +Uvarof (Fig. 29), offering Noah's wife a bunch of khmel (hops) with +which to brew kvas and make Noah drunk; for the story was that Noah +did not tell his wife that a deluge was coming, knowing that she +could not keep a secret. In the old version of the legend given by +Buslaef, 'after apocryphal tradition used by heretics,' Satan always +addresses Noah's wife as Eve, which indicates a theory. It was meant +to be considered as a second edition of the attack on the divine +plan begun in Eden, and revived in the temptation of Sara. Satan not +only taught this new Eve how to make kvas but also vodka (brandy); +and when he had awakened her jealousy about Noah's frequent absence, +he bade her substitute the brandy for the beer when her husband, +as usual, asked for the latter. When Noah was thus in his cups she +asked him where he went, and why he kept late hours. He revealed his +secret to his Eve, who disclosed it to Satan. The tempter appears +to have seduced her from Noah, and persuaded her to be dilatory when +entering the ark. When all the animals had gone in, and all the rest +of her family, Eve said, 'I have forgotten my pots and pans,' and went +to fetch them; next she said, 'I have forgotten my spoons and forks,' +and returned for them. All of this had been arranged by Satan in order +to make Noah curse; and he had just slipped under Eve's skirt when he +had the satisfaction of hearing the intended Adam of a baptized world +cry to his wife, 'Accursed one, come in!' Since Jehovah himself could +not prevent the carrying out of a patriarch's curse, Satan was thus +enabled to enter the ark, save himself from being drowned, and bring +mischief into the human world once more. + +This is substantially the same legend as that of the mediæval Morality +called 'Noah's Ark, or the Shipwright's Ancient Play or Dirge.' The +Devil says to Noah's wife:-- + + + Yes, hold thee still le dame, + And I shall tell thee how; + I swear thee by my crooked snout, + All that thy husband goes about + Is little to thy profit. + Yet shall I tell thee how + Thou shalt meet all his will; + Do as I shall bid thee now, + Thou shalt meet every deal. + Have here a drink full good + That is made of a mightful main, + Be he hath drunken a drink of this, + No longer shall he learn: + Believe, believe, my own dear dame, + I may no longer bide; + To ship when thou shalt sayre, + I shall be by thy side. + + +There are some intimations in the Slavonic version which look as if +it might have belonged to some Paulician or other half-gnostic theory +that the temptation of Noraita (Eve II.), and her alienation from +her husband, were meant to prevent the repopulation of the Earth. [206] + +The next attempt of the Devil, as agent of the Elohistic creation, +to ruin the race of man, introduces us to another form of animalism +which has had a large expression in Devil-lore. It is related in +rabbinical mythology that when, as is recorded in Gen. ix. 20, Noah +was planting a vineyard, the Devil (Asmodeus) came and proposed to +join him in the work. This having been agreed to, this evil partner +brought in succession a sheep, a lion, and a hog, and sacrificed +them on the spot. The result was that the wine when drunk first gave +the drinker the quality of a sheep, then that of a lion, and finally +that of a hog. [207] It was by this means that Noah was reduced to +swinish inebriation. There followed the curses on those around him, +which, however drunken, were those of a father, and reproduced on +the cleansed world all the dooms which had been pronounced in Eden. + +If the date of this legend could be made early enough, it would appear +to be a sort of revenge for this temptation of Noah to drunkenness +that Talmudic fable shows Asmodeus brought under bondage to Solomon, +and forced to work on the Temple, by means of wine. Asmodeus had +dug for himself a well, and planted beside it a tree, so making for +himself a pleasant spot for repose during his goings to and fro on +earth. But Solomon's messenger Benaja managed to cover this with a +tank which he filled with wine. Asmodeus, on his return, repeated +to himself the proverb, 'Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging, +and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise' (Prov. xx. 1); yet, +being very thirsty, he drank, fell asleep, and when he awoke found +himself loaded with chains. + +However, after working for a time for Solomon, he discovered that +king's weaknesses and played upon them. Solomon was so puffed up with +a sense of his power that he accepted a challenge from his slave +(Asmodeus) to show his superiority without the assistance of his +magic ring, and without keeping his competitor in bonds. No sooner +was Asmodeus free, and in possession of the ring, than he transported +Solomon four hundred miles away, where he remained for a long time +among the seductive beauties of the Courts of Naamah, Rahab, and +other she-devils. Meanwhile the Devil, assuming the form of Solomon, +sat on his throne, and became the darling of his Queen and concubines. + +The Devil of Wine and strong drink generally has a wide representation +in folklore. We find him in the bibulous Serpent of Japan, who first +loses his eight heads metaphorically, and then literally from the first +of Swords-men. The performances of Mephistopheles in Auerbach's Cellar +are commemorated in its old frescoes, and its motto: 'Live, drink, +carouse, remembering Faust and his punishment: it came slowly, but was +in ample measure.' Thuringian legends relate that the Devil tries to +stop the building of churches by casting down the stones, but this may +be stopped by the builders promising to erect a winehouse in the same +neighbourhood. An old English legend relates that a great man's cellar +was haunted by devils who drank up his wine. On one occasion a barrel +was marked with holy water, and the devil was found stuck fast on it. + +Gluttony, both in eating and drinking, has had its many +personifications. The characteristics of the Hunger demons are +travestied in such devils as these, only the diabolical, as +distinguished from the demonic element, appears in features of +luxuriousness. The contrast between the starveling saints of the +early Church and the well-fed friars of later times was a frequent +subject of caricature, as in the accompanying example (Fig. 30) from +the British Museum, fourteenth century (MS. Arundel), where a lean +devil is satisfying himself through a fattened friar. One of the most +significant features of the old legend of Faust is the persistence of +the animal character in which Mephistopheles appears. He is an ugly +dog--a fit emblem of the scholar's relapse into the canine temper which +flies at the world as at a bone he means to gnaw. Faust does not like +this genuine form, and bids the Devil change it. Mephistopheles then +takes the form of a Franciscan friar; but 'the kernel of the brute' +is in him still, and he at once loads Faust's table with luxuries and +wines from the cellars of the Archbishop of Salzburg and other rich +priests. The prelates are fond of their bone too. When Mephistopheles +and Faust find their way into the Vatican, it is to witness carousals +of the Pope and his Cardinals. They snatch from them their luxuries and +wine-goblets as they are about to enjoy them. Against these invisible +invaders the holy men bring their crucifixes and other powers of +exorcism; and it is all snarling and growling--canine priest against +puppy astrologer. Nor was it very different in the history of the +long contention between the two for the big bone of Christendom. + +The lust of Gold had its devils, and they were not different from +other types of animalism. This was especially the case with such +as represented money, extorted from the people to supply wealth to +dissolute princes and prelates. The giants of Antwerp represent the +power of the pagan monarchs who exacted tribute; but these were +replaced by such guardians of tribute-money as the Satyr of our +picture (Fig. 31), which Edward the Confessor saw seated on a barrel +of Danegeld, + + + Vit un déable saer desus + Le tresor, noir et hidus. + + +There are many good fables in European folklore with regard to the +miser's gold, and 'devil's money' generally, which exhibit a fine +instinct. A man carries home a package of such gold, and on opening it +there drop out, instead of money, paws and nails of cats, frogs, and +bears--the latter being an almost personal allusion to the Exchange. A +French miser's money-safe being opened, two frogs only were found. The +Devil could not get any other soul than the gold, and the cold-blooded +reptiles were left as a sign of the life that had been lived. + +In the legends of the swarms of devils which beset St. Anthony we +find them represented as genuine animals. Our Anglo-Saxon fathers, +however, were quite unable to appreciate the severity of the conflict +which man had to wage with the animal world in Southern countries and +in earlier times. Nor had their reverence for nature and its forms +been crushed out by the pessimist theory of the earth maintained by +Christianity. Gradually the representation of the animal tempters was +modified, and instead of real animal forms there were reported the +bearded bestialities which surrounded St. Guthlac and St. Godric. The +accompanying picture (Fig. 32) is a group from Breughel (1565), +representing the devils called around St. James by a magician. These +grotesque forms will repay study. If we should make a sketch of the +same kind, only surrounding the saint with the real animal shapes +most nearly resembling these nondescripts, it would cease to be a +diabolical scene. + +For beastliness is not a character of beasts; it is the arrest of +man. It is not the picturesque donkey in the meadow that is ridiculous, +but the donkey on two feet; not the bear of zoological gardens that +is offensive morally, but the rough, who cannot always be caged; it +is the two-legged calf, the snake pretending to be a man, the ape in +evening dress, who ever made the problem of evil at all formidable. It +was insoluble until men had discovered as Science that law of Evolution +which the ancient world knew as Ethics. + +A Hindu fable relates that the animals, in their migration, came to +an abyss they could not cross, and that the gods made man as a bridge +across it. Science and Reason confirm these ancient instincts of our +race. Man is that bridge stretching between the animal and the ideal +habitat by which, if the development be normal, all the passions pass +upward into educated powers. Any pause or impediment on that bridge +brings all the animals together to rend and tear the man who cannot +convey them across the abyss. A very slight arrest may reveal to a +man that he is a vehicle of intensified animalism. The lust of the +goat, the pride of the peacock, the wrath of the lion, beautiful in +their appropriate forms, become, in the guise of a man uncontrolled +by reason, the vices which used to be called possession, and really +are insanities. + + + + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. + +THOUGHTS AND INTERPRETATIONS. + + +I lately heard the story of a pious negro woman whose faith in hell +was sorely tried by a sceptic who asked her how brimstone enough could +be found to burn all the wicked people in the world. After taking +some days for reflection, the old woman, when next challenged by the +sceptic, replied, that she had concluded that 'every man took his +own brimstone.' This humble saint was unconscious that her instinct +had reached the finest thought of Milton, whose Satan says 'Myself am +hell.' Marlowe's Mephistopheles also says, 'Where we are is hell.' And, +far back as the year 633, the holy man Fursey, who believed himself to +have been guided by an angel near the region of the damned, related +a vision much like the view of the African woman. There were four +fires--Falsehood, Covetousness, Discord, Injustice--which joined to +form one great flame. When this drew near, Fursey, in fear, said, +'Lord, behold the fire draws near me.' The angel answered, 'That +which you did not kindle shall not burn you.' + +Such association of any principle of justice, even in form so crude, +has become rare enough in Christendom to excite applause when it +appears, though the applause has about it that infusion of the +grotesque which one perceives when gallery-gods cheer the actor who +heroically declares that a man ought not to strike a woman. When we +go back to the atmosphere of Paganism we find that retribution had +among them a real meaning. Nothing can be in more remarkable contrast +than the disorderly characterless hell of Christendom, into which the +murderer and the man who confuses the Persons of the Godhead alike +burn everlastingly in most inappropriate fires, and the Hades of Egypt, +Greece, and Rome, where every punishment bears relation to the offence, +and is limited in duration to the degree of the offence. + +'The Egyptians,' says Herodotus (ii. 123), 'were the first who asserted +that the soul of man is immortal, and that when the body perishes it +enters into some other animal, constantly springing into existence; and +when it has passed through the different kinds of terrestrial, marine, +and aerial beings, it again enters into the body of a man that is born, +and that this revolution is made in three thousand years.' Probably +Plato imported from Egypt his fancy of the return of one dead to +relate the scenes of heaven and hell, Er the Armenian (Republic, +x. 614) suggesting an evolution of Rhampsinitus (Herod. ii. 122), +who descended to Hades alive, played dice with Ceres, and brought +back gold. The vision of Er represents a terrible hell, indeed, but +those punished were chiefly murderers and tyrants. They are punished +tenfold for every wrong they had committed. But when this punishment +is ended, each soul must return to the earth in such animal form +as he or she might select. The animals, too, had their choice. Er +saw that the choice was generally determined by the previous earthly +life,--many becoming animals because of some spite derived from their +experience. 'And not only did men pass into animals, but I must also +mention that there were animals tame and wild who changed into one +another, and into corresponding human natures, the good into the +gentle, the evil into the savage, in all sorts of combinations.' Sly +Plato! Such is his estimate of what men's selections of their paradises +are worth! + +Orpheus chose to be a swan, hating to be born of woman, because women +murdered him; Ajax became a lion and Agamemnon an eagle, because +they had suffered injustice from men; Atalanta would be an athlete, +and the jester Thersites a monkey; and Odysseus went about to find +the life of a private gentleman with nothing to do. If Plutarch's +friend Thespesius had pondered well this irony of Plato, he would +hardly have brought back from his visit to Hades the modification +that demons were provided to assign the animal forms in which souls +should be born again on earth. They could hardly have done for the +wicked anything worse than Plato shows them doing for themselves. But +the meaning of Plutarch is the same. Thespesius sees demons preparing +the body of a viper for Nero to be born into, since it was said the +young of that reptile destroy their mother at birth. + + + +Among the Persians the idea of future rewards and punishments exceeds +the exactness of the Koran--'Whoso hath done an atom of justice shall +behold it, and whoso hath done an atom of injustice shall behold +it.' The Persian Sufis will even subdivide the soul rather than that +any good act should go down with the larger gross of wickedness. Sádi +tells of a vision where a man was seen in hell, all except one foot, +which was twined with flowers. With all his wickedness the man had +with that foot shoved a bundle of hay within reach of a weary ox. + +But while Persian poets--Sufis, ennobling the old name +Sophist--preserved thus a good deal of the universalism of Parsaism, +a Mohammedanism hard as the Scythians who brought it turned the heart +of the people in that country to stone. In the Dresden Library there +is an illuminated Persian MS., thought to be seven hundred years +old, which has in it what may be regarded as a portrait of Ahriman +and Iblis combined. He is red, has a heavy beard and moustache, and +there is a long dragon's crest and mane on his head. He wears a green +and blue skirt about his loins. His tongue rolls thirstily between +his cruel teeth. He superintends a number of fish-like devils which +float in a lake of fire, and swallow the damned. Above this scene +are the glorified souls, including the Shah sitting cross-legged +on his rug, who look down on the tortures beneath with evident +satisfaction. Apparently this is the only amusement which relieves +the ennui of their heaven. + +If anything could make a rational man believe in a fiend-principle +in the universe it would be the suggestion of such pictures, +that men have existed who could conceive of happiness enjoyed in +view of such tortures as these. This and some similar pictures in +the East--for instance, that in the Temple of Horrors at Wuchang, +China--are absolutely rayless so far as any touch of humanity is +concerned. Are the Shah and his happy fellow-inspectors of tortures +really fiends? In the light of our present intelligence they may seem +so. Certainly no person of refined feeling could now expect to attain +any heaven while others were in hell. But it would be possible, if +persons could believe that many of those around them are not men and +women at all, but fiends in human shape. These ferocious Hells are +referable to a period when all who incurred the sentences of princes +or priests were seen as mere masks of devils; they were only ascribed +human flesh that they may suffer. The dogma of Hell was doomed from +the moment that the damned were supposed to be really human. + +Were those who killed the martyrs of heresy, for instance, to return +to the world and look upon those whom they pierced, they could never +recognise them. Were they to see the statues of Bruno, Huss, Cranmer, +Servetus, the names and forms would not recall to them the persons +they slew. They would be shocked if told that they had burned great +men, and would surely answer, 'Men? We burned no men. The Devil came +among us calling himself Huss, and we made short work with him; he +reappeared under several aliases--Bruno, Servetus, Spinoza, Voltaire: +sometimes we burned him, at other times managed to make him miserable, +thank God! But we were not hurting real men, we were saving them.' + +Around such ideas grew our yet uncivilised Codes of Law. In England, +anno 1878, men are refused as jury-men if they will not say, 'So help +me God!' on the ground that an atheist cannot have a conscience. Only +let him really be without conscience, and call himself a christian when +he is not, and courts receive the selfish liar with respect. The old +clause of the death-sentence--'instigated thereto by the Devil'--has +been dropped in the case of murderers, however; and that is some +gain. Torture by fire of the worst murderer for one day would not +be permitted in Christendom. Belief in hell-fire outlasts it for a +little among the ignorant. But what shall be said of the educated +who profess to believe it? + + + +The Venerable Bede relates that, in the year 696, a Northumbrian +gentleman, who had died in the beginning of the night, came to life +and health in the morning, and gave an account of what he had seen +overnight. He had witnessed the conventional tortures of the damned, +but adds--'Being thus on all sides enclosed with enemies and darkness, +and looking about on every side for assistance, there appeared to me, +on the way that I came, as it were, the brightness of a star shining +amidst the darkness, which increased by degrees,'--but we need not +go on to the anti-climax of this vision. + +This star rising above all such visions belongs to the vault of the +human Love, and it is visible through all the Ages of Darkness. It +cannot be quenched, and its fiery rays have burnt up mountains of +iniquity. + +'In the year 1322,' writes Flögel, after the 'Chronicon Sampetrinum +Erfurtense,' 'there was a play shown at Eisenach, which had a +tragical enough effect. Markgraf Friedrich of Misnia, Landgraf also +of Thuringia, having brought his tedious warfare to a conclusion, +and the country beginning now to revive under peace, his subjects +were busy repaying themselves for the past distresses by all manner +of diversions; to which end, apparently by the Sovereign's order, +a dramatic representation of the Ten Virgins was schemed, and at +Eisenach, in his presence, duly executed. This happened fifteen days +after Easter, by indulgence of the Preaching Friars. In the 'Chronicon +Sampetrinum' stands recorded that the play was enacted in the Bear +Garden (in horto ferarum) by the Clergy and their Scholars. But now, +when it came to pass that the Wise Virgins would give the foolish no +oil, and these latter were shut out from the Bridegroom, they began +to weep bitterly, and called on the Saints to intercede for them; +who however, even with Mary at their head, could effect nothing from +God; but the Foolish Virgins were all sentenced to damnation. Which +things the Landgraf seeing and hearing, he fell into a doubt, +and was very angry; and said 'What then is the Christian Faith, +if God will not take pity on us for intercession of Mary and all +the Saints?' In this anger he continued five days; and the learned +men could hardly enlighten him to understand the Gospel. Thereupon +he was struck with apoplexy, and became speechless and powerless; +in which sad state he continued, bedrid, two years and seven months, +and so died, being then fifty-five.' + +In telling the story Carlyle remarks that these 'Ten Virgins at +Eisenach are more fatal to warlike men than Æschylus' Furies at +Athens were to weak women.' Even so, until great-hearted men rose up +at Eisenach and elsewhere to begin the work destined to prove fatal +alike to heartless Virgins and Furies. That star of a warrior's +Compassion, hovering over the foolish Friars and their midnight +Gospel, beams far. The story reminds me of an incident related of +a mining district in California, where a rude theatre was erected, +and a company gave, as their first performance, Othello. When the +scene of Desdemona's suffocation approached, a stalwart miner leaped +on the stage, and pulling out his six-shooter, said to the Moor, +'You damned nigger! if you touch that woman I'll blow the top of your +head off!' A dozen roughs, clambering over the footlights, cried, +'Right Joe! we'll stand by you!' The manager met the emergency by +crying, 'Don't shoot, boys! This play was wrote by Bill Shakespear; +he's an old Californian, and it's all in fun!' Had this Moor proceeded +to roast Desdemona in fire with any verisimilitude, it is doubtful +if the manager could have saved him by an argument reminding the +miners that such was the divine way with sinners in the region to +which most of them were going. The top of that theologic hell's head +is not very safe in these days when human nature is unchained with +all its six-shooters, each liable to be touched off by fire from that +Star revolving in the sphere of Compassion. + + + +Day after day I gazed upon Michael Angelo's 'Last Judgment' in the +Sistine Chapel. The artist was in his sixtieth year when Pope Clement +VII. invited him to cover a wall sixty feet high and nearly as wide +with a picture of the Day of Wrath. In seven years he had finished +it. Clement was dead. Pope Paul IV. looked at it, and liked it not: +all he could see was a vast number of naked figures; so he said it +was not fit for the Sistine Chapel, and must be destroyed. One of +Michael Angelo's pupils saved it by draping some of the figures. Time +went on, and another Pope came who insisted on more drapery,--so the +work was disfigured again. However, popular ridicule saved this from +going very far, and so there remains the tremendous scene. But Popes +and Cardinals always disliked it. The first impression I received +from it was that of a complete representation of all the physical +powers belonging to organised life; though the forms are human, every +animal power is there, leaping, crouching, crawling,--every sinew, +joint, muscle, portrayed in completest tension and action. Then the +eye wanders from face to face, and every passion that ever crawled or +prowled in jungle or swamp is pictured. The most unpleasant expressions +seemed to me those of the martyrs. They came up from their graves, +each bringing the instrument by which he had suffered, and offering +it in witness against the poor wretches who came to be judged; and +there was a look of self-righteous satisfaction on their faces as +they witnessed the persecution of their persecutors. As for Christ, +he was like a fury, with hand uplifted against the doomed, his hair +wildly floating. The tortured people below are not in contrast with +the blessed above; they who are in heaven look rather more stupid +than the others, and rather pleased with the anguish they witness, +but not more saintly. But gradually the eye, having wandered over +the vast canvas, from the tortured Cardinal at the bottom up to the +furious Judge,--alights on a face which, once seen, is never to be +forgotten. Beautiful she is, that Mary beside the Judge, and more +beautiful for the pain that is on her face. She has drawn her drapery +to veil from her sight the anguish below; she has turned her face +from the Judge,--does not see her son in him; she looks not upon the +blessed,--for she, the gentle mother, is not in heaven; she cannot have +joy in sight of misery. In that one face of pure womanly sympathy--that +beauty transfigured in its compassionateness--the artist put his soul, +his religion. Mary's face quenches all the painted flames. They are at +once made impossible. The same universe could not produce both a hell +and that horror of it. The furious Jesus is changed to a phantasm; +he could never be born of such a mother. If the Popes had only wished +to hide the nakedness of their own dogmas they ought to have blotted +out Mary's face; for as it now stands the rest of the forms are but +shapes to show how all the wild forms and passions of human animalism +gather as a frame round that which is their consummate flower,--the +spirit of love enshrined in its perfect human expression. + +So was it that Michael Angelo could not serve two masters. Popes might +employ him, but he could not do the work they liked. 'The passive +master lent his hand to the vast soul that o'er him planned.' He +could not help it. The lover of beauty could not paint the Day of +Wrath without setting above it that face like a star which shines +through its unreality, burns up its ugliness, and leaves the picture +a magnificent interpretation of the forms of nature and hopes of the +world,--a cardinal hypocrite at the bottom, an ideal woman at the top. + + + +Exhausted by the too-much glory of the visions of Paradise which he had +seen, Dante came forth to the threshold opening on the world of human +life, from which he had parted for a space, and there sank down. As +he lay there angels caused lilies to grow beneath and around him, +and myrtle to rise and intertwine for a bower over him, and their +happy voices, wafted in low-toned hymns, brought soft sleep to his +overwrought senses. Long had he slumbered before the light of familiar +day stole once more into those deep eyes. The angels had departed. The +poet awoke to find himself alone, and with a sigh he said to himself, +'It is, then, all but a dream.' As he arose he saw before him a man +of noble mien and shining countenance, habited in an Eastern robe, +who returned his gaze with an interest equal to his own. Quickly the +eyes of Dante searched the ground beside the stranger to see if he +were shadowless: convinced thus that he was true flesh and blood, +the Florentine thus addressed him:-- + +'Pilgrim, for such thou seemest, may we meet in simple human +brotherhood? If, as thy garb suggests, thou comest from afar, perchance +the friendly greeting, even of one who in his native city is still +himself a pilgrim, may not be unwelcome. + +'Heart to heart be our kiss, my brother; yet must I journey without +delay to those who watch and wait for wondrous tidings that I bear. + +'Friend! I hear some meaning deeper than thy words. If 'twere but as +satisfying natural curiosity, answer not; but if thou bearest a burden +of tidings glad for all human-kind, speak! Who art thou? whence comest, +and with what message freighted? + +'Arda Viráf is the name I bear; from Persia have I come; but by what +strange paths have reached this spot know I not, save that through +splendours of worlds invisible to mortal sense I have journeyed, +nor encountered human form till I found thee slumbering on this spot. + +'Trebly then art thou my brother! I too have but now, as to my confused +sense it seems, emerged from that vast journey. Thou clearest from +me gathering doubts that those visions were illusive. Yet, as even +things we really see are often overlaid by images that lurk in the +eye, I pray thee tell me something thou hast seen, so that perchance +we may part with mutual confirmation of our vision. + +'That gladly will I do. When the Avesta had been destroyed, and the +sages of Iran disagreed as to the true religion, they agreed that +one should be chosen by lot to drink the sacred draught of Vishtasp, +that he might pass to the invisible world and bring intelligence +therefrom. On me the lot fell. Beside the fire that has never gone +out, surrounded by holy women who chanted our hymns, I drank the three +cups--Well Thought, Well Said, Well Done. Then as I slept there rose +before me a high stairway of three steps; on the first was written, +Well Thought; on the second, Well Said; on the third, Well Done. By +the first step I reached the realm where good thoughts are honoured: +there were the thinkers whose starlike radiance ever increased. They +offered no prayers, they chanted no liturgies. Above all was the +sphere of the liberal. The next step brought me to the circle of +great and truthful speakers: these walked in lofty splendour. The +third step brought me to the heaven of good actions. I saw the souls +of agriculturists surrounded by spirits of water and earth, trees and +cattle. The artisans were seated on embellished thrones. Sublime were +the seats of teachers, interceders, peace-makers; and the religious +walked in light and joy with which none are satiated. + +'Sawest thou the fairest of earth-born ladies--Beatrice? + +'I saw indeed a lady most fair. In a pleasant grove lay the form +of a man who had but then parted from earth. When he had awakened, +he walked through the grove and there met him this most beautiful +maiden. To her he said, 'Who art thou, so fair beyond all whom I +have seen in the land of the living?' To him she replied, 'O youth, +I am thy actions.' Can this be thy lady Beatrice? + +'But sawest thou no hell? no dire punishments? + +'Alas! sad scenes I witnessed, sufferers whose hell was that their +darkness was amid the abodes of splendour. Amid all that glow one newly +risen from earth walked shivering with cold, and there walked ever +by his side a hideous hag. On her he turned and said, 'Who art thou, +that ever movest beside me, thou that art monstrous beyond all that +I have seen on earth?' To him she replied, 'Man, I am thy actions.' + +'But who were those glorious ones thou sawest in Paradise? + +'Some of their names I did indeed learn--Zoroaster, Socrates, Plato, +Buddha, Confucius, Christ. + +'What do I hear! knowest thou that none of these save that last +holy one--whom methinks thou namest too lightly among men--were +baptized? Those have these eyes sorrowfully beheld in pain through +the mysterious justice of God. + +'Thinkest thou, then, thy own compassion deeper than the mercy of +Ormuzd? But, ah! now indeed I do remember. As I conversed with the +sages I had named, they related to me this strange event. By guidance +of one of their number, Virgil by name, there had come among them +from the earth a most powerful magician. He bore the name of Dante. By +mighty spells this being had cast them all into a sad circle which he +called Limbo, over whose gate he wrote, though with eyes full of tears, +'All hope abandon, ye who enter here!' Thus were they in great sorrow +and dismay. But, presently, as this strange Dante was about to pass +on, so they related, he looked upon the face of one among them so pure +and noble that though he had styled him 'pagan,' he could not bear to +abandon him there. This was Cato of Utica. Him this Dante led to the +door, and gave him liberty on condition that he would be warder of his +unbaptized brethren, and by no means let any of them escape. No sooner, +however, was this done than this magician beheld others who moved +his reverence,--among them Trajan and Ripheus,--and overcome by an +impulse of love, he opened a window in the side of Limbo, bidding them +emerge into light. He then waved his christian wand to close up this +aperture, and passed away, supposing that he had done so; but the limit +of that magician's power had been reached, the window was but veiled, +and after he had gone all these unbaptized ones passed out by that +way, and reascended to the glory they had enjoyed before this Dante +had brought his alien sorceries to bear upon them for a brief space. + +'Can this be true? Is it indeed so that all the sages and poets of +the world are now in equal rank whether or not they have been sealed +as members of Christ? + +'Brother, thy brow is overcast. What! can one so pure and high of +nature as thou desire that the gentle Christ, whom I saw embracing +the sages and prophets of other ages, should turn upon them with +hatred and bind them in gloom and pain like this Dante?' + +Thereupon, with a flood of tears, Dante fell at the feet of Arda Viráf, +and kissed the hem of his skirt. 'Purer is thy vision, O pilgrim, +than mine,' he said. 'I fear that I have but borne with me to the +invisible world the small prejudices of my little Church, which hath +taught me to limit the Love which I now see to be boundless. Thou who +hast learned from thy Zoroaster that the meaning of God is the end of +all evil, a universe climbing to its flower in joy, deign to take the +hand of thy servant and make him worthy to be thy friend,--with thee +henceforth to abandon the poor formulas which ignorance substitutes +for virtue, and ascend to the beautiful summits thou has visited by +the stairway of good thoughts, good words, good deeds.' + + + +In 1745 Swedenborg was a student of Natural Philosophy in London. In +the April of that year his 'revelations' began amid the smoke +and toil of the great metropolis. 'I was hungry and ate with great +appetite. Towards the end of the meal I remarked a kind of mist spread +before my eyes, and I saw the floor of my room covered with hideous +reptiles, such as serpents, toads, and the like. I was astonished, +having all my wits about me, being perfectly conscious. The darkness +attained its height and then passed away. I now saw a Man sitting +in the corner of the chamber. As I had thought myself alone, I was +greatly frightened when he said to me, 'Eat not as much.' + +In Swedenborg's Diary the incident is related more particularly. 'In +the middle of the day, at dinner, an Angel spoke to me, and told me +not to eat too much at table. Whilst he was with me, there plainly +appeared to me a kind of vapour steaming from the pores of my body. It +was a most visible watery vapour, and fell downwards to the ground +upon the carpet, where it collected and turned into divers vermin, +which were gathered together under the table, and in a moment went +off with a pop or noise. A fiery light appeared within them, and a +sound was heard, pronouncing that all the vermin that could possibly +be generated by unseemly appetite were thus cast out of my body, +and burnt up, and that I was now cleansed from them. Hence we may +know what luxury and the like have for their bosom contents.' + +Continuing the first account Swedenborg said, 'The following +night the same Man appeared to me again. I was this time not at +all alarmed. The Man said, 'I am God, the Lord, the Creator, and +Redeemer of the world. I have chosen thee to unfold to men the +spiritual sense of the Holy Scripture. I will myself dictate to +thee what thou shalt write.' The same night the world of spirits, +hell and heaven, were convincingly opened to me, where I found many +persons of my acquaintance of all conditions. From that day forth I +gave up all worldly learning, and laboured only in spiritual things, +according to what the Lord commanded me to write.' + +He 'gave up all worldly learning,' shut his intellectual eyes, +and sank under all the nightmares which his first vision saw burnt +up as vermin. After his fiftieth year, says Emerson, he falls into +jealousy of his intellect, makes war on it, and the violence is +instantly avenged. But the portrait of the blinded mystic as drawn +by the clear seer is too impressive an illustration to be omitted here. + +'A vampyre sits in the seat of the prophet and turns with gloomy +appetite to the images of pain. Indeed, a bird does not more readily +weave its nest or a mole bore in the ground than this seer of the +souls substructs a new hell and pit, each more abominable than the +last, round every new crew of offenders. He was let down through a +column that seemed of brass, but it was formed of angelic spirits, +that he might descend safely amongst the unhappy, and witness +the vastation of souls; and heard there, for a long continuance, +their lamentations; he saw their tormentors, who increase and strain +pangs to infinity; he saw the hell of the jugglers, the hell of the +assassins, the hell of the lascivious; the hell of robbers, who kill +and boil men; the infernal tun of the deceitful; the excrementitious +hells; the hell of the revengful, whose faces resembled a round, +broad cake, and their arms rotate like a wheel.... The universe, in +his poem, suffers under a magnetic sleep, and only reflects the mind +of the magnetiser.... Swedenborg and Behmon both failed by attaching +themselves to the christian symbol, instead of to the moral sentiment, +which carries innumerable christianities, humanities, divinities, in +its bosom.... Another dogma, growing out of this pernicious theologic +limitation, is this Inferno. Swedenborg has devils. Evil, according +to old philosophers, is good in the making. That pure malignity can +exist, is the extreme proposition of unbelief.... To what a painful +perversion had Gothic theology arrived, that Swedenborg admitted no +conversion for evil spirits! But the divine effort is never relaxed; +the carrion in the sun will convert itself to grass and flowers; +and man, though in brothels, or jails, or on gibbets, is on his way +to all that is good and true.' + +But even the Hell of Swedenborg is not free from the soft potency +of our star. It is almost painful, indeed, to see its spiritual +ray mingling with the fiery fever-shapes which Swedenborg meets +on his way through the column of brass,--made, had he known it, +not of angels but of savage scriptures. 'I gave up all worldly +learning'--he says: but it did not give him up all at once. 'They +(the damned) suffer ineffable torments; but it was permitted to +relieve or console them with a certain degree of hope, so that they +should not entirely despair. For they said they believed the torment +would be eternal. They were relieved or consoled by saying that God +Messiah is merciful, and that in His Word we read that 'the prisoners +will be sent forth from the pit' (Zech. ix. 2). Swedenborg reports +that God Messiah appeared to these spirits, and even embraced and +kissed one who had been raised from 'the greatest torment.' He says, +'Punishment for the sake of punishment is the punishment of a devil,' +and affirms that all punishment is 'to take away evils or to induce a +faculty of doing good.' These utterances are in his Diary, and were +written before he had got to the bottom of his Calvinistic column; +but even in the 'Arcana Celestia' there is a gleam:--'Such is the +equilibrium of all things in another life that evil punishes itself, +and unless it were removed by punishments the evil spirits must +necessarily be kept in some hell to eternity.' + +Reductio ad absurdum! And yet Swedenborgians insist upon the dogma of +everlasting punishments; to sustain which they appeal from Swedenborg +half-sober to Swedenborg mentally drunk. + + + +In the Library at Dresden there is a series of old pictures said to be +Mexican, and which I was told had been purchased from a Jew in Vienna, +containing devils mainly of serpent characters blended with those of +humanity. One was a fantastic serpent with human head, sharp snoutish +nose, many eyes, slight wings, and tongue lolling out. Another had a +human head and reptilian tail. A third is human except for the double +tongue darting out. A fourth has issuing from the back of his head a +serpent whose large dragon head is swallowing a human embryo. Whatever +tribe it was that originated these pictures must have had very strong +impressions of the survival of the serpent in some men. + +I was reminded of the picture of the serpent swallowing the human +embryo while looking at the wall-pictures in Russian churches +representing the conventional serpent with devils nestling at intervals +along its body, as represented in our Figure (10). Professor Buslaef +gave me the right archæology of this, no doubt, but the devils +themselves, as I gazed, seemed to intimate another theory with their +fair forms. They might have been winged angels but for their hair +of flame and cruel hooks. They seemed to say, 'We were the ancient +embryo-gods of the human imagination, but the serpent swallowed us. He +swallowed us successively as one after another we availed ourselves +of his cunning in our priesthoods; as we brought his cruel coils to +crush those who dared to outgrow our cult; as we imitated his fang in +the deadliness with which we bit the heel of every advancing thinker; +as, when worsted in our struggle against reason, we took to the double +tongue, praising with one fork the virtues which we poisoned with the +other. Now we are degraded with him for ever, bound to him by these +rings, labelled with the sins we have committed.' + + + +It was by a true experience that the ancients so generally took +nocturnal animals to be types of diabolism. Corresponding to them +are the sleepless activities of morally unawakened men. The animal is +a sleeping man. Its passions and instincts are acted out in what to +rational man would be dreams. In dreams, especially when influenced +by disease, a man may mentally relapse very far, and pass through +kennels and styes, which are such even when somewhat decorated by +shreds of the familiar human environment. The nocturnal form of +intellect is cunning; the obscuration of religion is superstition; +the dark shadow that falls on love turns it to lust. These wolves +and bats, on which no ideal has dawned, do not prowl or flit through +man in their natural forms: in the half-awake consciousness, whose +starlight attends man amid his darkness, their misty outlines swell, +and in the feverish unenlightened conscience they become phantasms of +his animalism--werewolves, vampyres. The awakening of reason in any +animal is through all the phases of cerebral and social evolution. A +wise man said to his son who was afraid to enter the dark, 'Go on, +child; you will never see anything worse than yourself.' + + + +The hare-lip, which we sometimes see in the human face, is there +an arrested development. Every lip is at some embryonic period a +hare-lip. The development of man's visible part has gone on much longer +than his intellectual and moral evolution, and abnormalities in it are +rare in comparison with the number of survivals from the animal world +in his temper, his faith, and his manners. Criminals are men living out +their arrested moral developments. They who regard them as instigated +by a devil are those whose arrest is mental. The eye of reason will +deal with both all the more effectively, because with as little wrath +as a surgeon feels towards the hare-lip he endeavours to humanise. + + + +It is an impressive fact that the great and reverent mind of Spinoza, +in pondering the problem of Evil and the theology which ascribed +it to a Devil, was unconsciously led to anticipate by more than a +century the first (modern) scientific suggestions of the principle +of Evolution. In his early treatise, 'De Deo et Homine,' occurs this +short but momentous chapter-- + +'De Diabolis. If the Devil be an Entity contrary in all respects to +God, having nothing of God in his nature, there can be nothing in +common with God. + +'Is he assumed to be a thinking Entity, as some will have it, who never +wills and never does any good, and who sets himself in opposition to +God on all occasions, he would assuredly be a very wretched being, +and, could prayers do anything for him, his amendment were much to +be implored. + +'But let us ask whether so miserable an object could exist even for an +instant; and, the question put, we see at once that it could not; for +from the perfection of a thing proceeds its power of continuance: the +more of the Essential and Divine a thing possesses, the more enduring +it is. But how could the Devil, having no trace of perfection in him, +exist at all? Add to this, that the stability or duration of a thinking +thing depends entirely on its love of and union with God, and that +the opposite of this state in every particular being presumed in the +Devil, it is obviously impossible that there can be any such being. + +'And then there is indeed no necessity to presume the existence of a +Devil; for the causes of hate, envy, anger, and all such passions are +readily enough to be discovered; and there is no occasion for resort +to fiction to account for the evils they engender.' + +In the course of his correspondence with the most learned men of +his time, Spinoza was severely questioned concerning his views upon +human wickedness, the disobedience of Adam, and so forth. He said--to +abridge his answers--If there be any essential or positive evil in men, +God is the author and continuer of that evil. But what is called evil +in them is their degree of imperfection as compared with those more +perfect. Adam, in the abstract, is a man eating an apple. That is +not in itself an evil action. Acts condemned in man are often admired +in animals,--as the jealousy of doves,--and regarded as evidence of +their perfection. Although man must restrain the forces of nature and +direct them to his purposes, it is a superstition to suppose that God +is angry against such forces. It is an error in man to identify his +little inconveniences as obstacles to God. Let him withdraw himself +from the consideration and nothing is found evil. Whatever exists, +exists by reason of its perfection for its own ends,--which may or +may not be those of men. + +Spinoza's aphorism, 'From the perfection of a thing proceeds its power +of continuance,' is the earliest modern statement of the doctrine now +called 'survival of the fittest.' The notion of a Devil involves the +solecism of a being surviving through its unfitness for survival. + + + +Spinoza was Copernicus of the moral Cosmos. The great German who +discovered to men that their little planet was not the one centre and +single care of nature, led the human mind out of a closet and gave +it a universe. But dogma still clung to the closet; where indeed +each sect still remains, holding its little interest to be the aim +of the solar system, and all outside it to be part of a countless +host, marshalled by a Prince of Evil, whose eternal war is waged +against that formidable pulpiteer whose sermon is sending dismay +through pandemonium. But for rational men all that is ended, and its +decline began when Spinoza warned men against looking at the moral +universe from the pin-hole of their egotism. That closet-creation, +whose laws were seen now acting now suspended to suit the affairs of +men, disappeared, and man was led to adore the All. + + + +It is a small thing that man can bruise the serpent's head, if its +fang still carries its venom so deep in his reason as to blacken +all nature with a sense of triumphant malevolence. To the eye of +judicial man, instructed to decide every case without bribe of his +own interest as a rival animal, the serpent's fang is one of the most +perfect adaptations of means to ends in nature. Were a corresponding +perfection in every human mind, the world would fulfil the mystical +dream of the East, which gave one name to the serpents that bit them +in the wilderness and seraphim singing round the eternal throne. + + + +'Cursed be the Hebrew who shall either eat pork, or permit his son to +be instructed in the learning of the Greeks.' So says the Talmud, with +a voice transmitted from the 'kingdom of priests' (Exod. xix. 6). From +the altar of 'unhewn stone' came the curse upon Art, and upon the +race that represented culture raising its tool upon the rudeness +of nature. That curse of the Talmud recoiled fearfully. The Jewish +priesthood had their son in Peter with his vision of clean and unclean +animals, and the command, 'Slay and eat!' Uninstructed is this heir +of priestly Judaism 'in the learning of the Greeks,' consequently +his way of converting Gentiles--the herd of swine, the goyim--is to +convert them into christian protoplasm. 'Slay and eat,' became the +cry of the elect, and their first victim was the paternal Jew who +taught them that pork and Greek learning belonged to the same category. + + + +But there was another Jewish nation not composed of priests. While +the priestly kingdom is typified in Jonah announcing the destruction +of Nineveh, who, because the great city still goes on, reproaches +Jehovah, the nation of the poets has now its Jehovah II. who sees the +humiliation of the tribal priesthood as a withered gourd compared +with the arts, wealth, and human interests of a Gentile city. 'The +Lord repented.' The first Gospel to the Gentiles is in that gentle +thought for the uncircumcised Ninevites. But it was reached too +late. When it gained expression in Christ welcoming Greeks, and seeing +in stones possible 'children of Abraham;' in Paul acknowledging debt +to barbarians and taking his texts from Greek altars or poets; the +evolution of the ideal element in Hebrew religion had gained much. But +historic combinations raised the judaisers to a throne, and all the +narrowness of their priesthood was re-enacted as Christianity. + + + +The column of brass in whose hollow centre the fine brain of Swedenborg +was imprisoned is a fit similitude of the christian formula. The +whole moral attitude of Christianity towards nature is represented in +his first vision. The beginning of his spiritual career is announced +by the evaporation of his animal nature in the form of vermin. The +christian hell is present, and these animal parts are burnt up. Among +those burnt-up powers of Swedenborg, one of the serpents must have been +his intellect. 'From that day forth I gave up all worldly learning.' + +Here we have the ideal christian caught up to his paradise even while +his outward shape is visible. But what if we were all to become like +that? Suppose all the animal powers and desires were to evaporate out +of mankind and to be burnt up! Were that to occur to-day the effect +on the morrow would be but faintly told in that which would be caused +by sudden evaporations of steam from all the engines of the world. We +may imagine a band of philanthropists, sorely disturbed by the number +of accidents incidental to steam-locomotion, who should conspire +to go at daybreak to all the engine-houses and stations in England, +and, just as the engines were about to start for their work, should +quench their fires, let off their steam, and break their works. That +would be but a brief paralysis of the work of one country; but what +would be the result if the animal nature of man and its desires, +the works and trades that minister to the 'pomps and vanities,' +all worldly aims and joys, should be burnt up in fires of fanaticism! + +Yet to that fatal aim Christianity gave itself,--so contrary to that +great heart in which was mirrored the beautiful world, its lilies +and little children, and where love shed its beams on the just +and the unjust! The organising principle of Christianity was that +which crucified Jesus and took his tomb for corner-stone of a system +modelled after what he hated. Its central purpose was to effect a +divorce between the moral and the animal nature of man. One is called +flesh and the other spirit; one was the child of God, the other the +child of the Devil. It rent asunder that which was really one; its +whole history, so long as it was in earnest, was the fanatical effort +to keep asunder by violence those two halves ever seeking harmony; +its history since its falsity was exposed has been the hypocrisy of +professing in word what is impossible in deed. + + + +Beside the christian vision of Swedenborg, in which the judaic +priest's curse on swinish Greek learning found apotheosis, let us set +the vision of a Jewish seer in whom the humanity that spared Nineveh +found expression. The seer is Philo,--name rightly belonging to that +pure mind in which the starry ideals of his Semitic race embraced +the sensuous beauty which alone could give them life. Philo (Præm. et +Poenis, sec. 15-20) describes as the first joy of the redeemed earth +the termination of the war between man and animal. That war will end, +he says, 'when the wild beasts in the soul have been tamed. Then +the most ferocious animals will submit to man; scorpions will lose +their stings, and serpents their poison. And, in consequence of the +suppression of that older war between man and beast, the war between +man and man shall also end.' + +Here we emerge from Swedenborg's brass column, we pass beyond Peter's +sword called 'Slay-and-eat,' we leave behind the Talmud's curse on +swine and learning: we rise to the clear vision of Hebrew prophecy +which beheld lion and lamb lying down together, a child leading the +wild forces subdued by culture. + + + +'Why not God kill Debbil?' asked Man Friday. It is a question which +not even Psychology has answered, why no Theology has yet suggested +the death of the Devil in the past, or prophesied more than chains +for him in the future. No doubt the need of a 'hangman's whip to +haud the wretch in order' may partly account for it; but with this +may have combined a cause of which it is pleasanter to think--Devils +being animal passions in excess, even the ascetic recoils from their +destruction, with an instinct like that which restrains rats from +gnawing holes through the ship's bottom. + + + +In Goethe's 'Faust' we read, Doch das Antike find' ich zu lebendig. It +is a criticism on the nudity of the Greek forms that appear in the +classical Walpurgis Night. But the authority is not good: it is +Mephistopheles who is disgusted with sight of the human form, and he +says they ought in modern fashion to be plastered over. His sentiments +have prevailed at the Vatican, where the antique statues and the great +pictures of Michael Angelo bear witness to the prurient prudery of the +papal mind. 'Devils are our sins in perspective,' says George Herbert. + + + +Herodotus (ii. 47) says, 'The Egyptians consider the pig to be an +impure beast, and therefore if a man, in passing by a pig, should touch +him only with his garments, he forthwith goes to the river and plunges +in; and, in the next place, swineherds, although native Egyptians, are +the only men who are not allowed to enter any of their temples.' The +Egyptians, he says, do not sacrifice the goat; 'and, indeed, their +painters and sculptors represent Pan with the face and legs of a +goat, as the Grecians do; not that they imagine this to be his real +form, for they think him like other gods; but why they represent +him in this way I had rather not mention.' We need not feel the same +prudery. The Egyptians rightly regarded the symbol of sexual desire, +on whose healthy exercise the perpetuation of life depended, as a very +different kind of animalism from that symbolised in the pig's love of +refuse and garbage. Their association of the goat with Pan--the lusty +vigour of nature--was the natural preface to the arts of Greece in +which the wild forces were taught their first lesson--Temperance. Pan +becomes musical. The vigour and vitality of human nature find in the +full but not excessive proportions of Apollo, Aphrodite, Artemis, +and others of the bright array, the harmony which Pan with his pipe +preludes. The Greek statue is soul embodied and body ensouled. + + + +Two men had I the happiness to know in my youth, into whose faces I +looked up and saw the throne of Genius illumined by Purity. One of +them, Ralph Waldo Emerson, wrote, 'If beauty, softness, and faith in +female forms have their own influence, vices even, in a slight degree, +are thought to improve the expression.' The other, Arthur Hugh Clough, +wrote, 'What we all love is good touched up with evil.' Here are two +brave flowers, of which one grew out of the thorny stem of Puritanism, +the other from the monastic root of Oxford. The 'vices' which could +improve the expression, even for the pure eyes of Emerson, are those +which represent the struggle of human nature to exist in truth, +albeit in misdirection and reaction, amid pious hypocrisies. The +Oxonian scholar had seen enough of the conventionalised characterless +'good' to long for some sign of life and freedom, even though it must +come as a touch of 'evil.' To the artist, nature is never seen in +petrifaction; it is really as well as literally a becoming. The evil +he sees is 'good in the making:' what others call vices are voices +in the wilderness preparing the way of the highest. + + + +'God and the Devil make the whole of Religion,' said Nicoli--speaking, +perhaps, better than he knew. The culture of the world has shown +that the sometime opposed realms of human interest, so personified, +are equally essential. It is through this experience that the Devil +has gained such ample vindication from the poets--as in Rapisardi's +'Lucifero,' a veritable 'bringer of Light,' and Cranch's 'Satan.' From +the latter work ('Satan: A Libretto.' Boston: Roberts Brothers, 1874), +which should be more widely known, I quote some lines. Satan says-- + + + I symbolise the wild and deep + And unregenerated wastes of life, + Dark with transmitted tendencies of race + And blind mischance; all crude mistakes of will + And tendency unbalanced by due weight + Of favouring circumstance; all passion blown + By wandering winds; all surplusage of force + Piled up for use, but slipping from its base + Of law and order. + + +This is the very realm in which the poet and the artist find their +pure-veined quarries, whence arise the forms transfigured in their +vision. + + + +To evoke Helena, Faust, as we have seen, must repair to the +Mothers. But who may these be? They shine from Goethe's page in such +opalescent tints one cannot transfix their sense. They seemed to me +just now the primal conditions, by fulfilling which anything might be +attained, without which, nothing. But now (yet perhaps the difference +is not great) I see the Mothers to be the ancient healthy instincts +and ideals of our race. These took shape in forms of art, whose +evolution had been man's harmony with himself. Christianity, borrowing +thunder of one god, hammer of another, shattered them--shattered our +Mothers! And now learned travellers go about in many lands saying, +'Saw ye my beloved?' Amid cities ruined and buried we are trying to +recover them, fitting limb to limb--so carefully! as if half-conscious +that we are piecing together again the fragments of our own humanity. + + + +'The Devil: Does he Exist, and what does he Do?' Such is the title of +a recent work by Father Delaporte, Professor of Dogma in the Faculty +of Bordeaux. He gives specific directions for exorcism of devils by +means of holy water, the sign of the cross, and other charms. 'These +measures,' says one of his American critics, 'may answer very well +against the French Devil; but our American Beelzebub is a potentate +that goeth not forth on any such hints.' Father Delaporte would +hardly contend that the use of cross and holy water for a thousand +years has been effectual in dislodging the European Beelzebub. + +On the whole, I am inclined to prefer the method of the Africans of +the Guinea Coast. They believe in a particularly hideous devil, but +say that the only defence they require against him is a mirror. If any +one will keep a mirror beside him, the Devil must see himself in it, +and he at once rushes away in terror of his own ugliness. + +No monster ever conjured up by imagination is more hideous than a +rational being transformed to a beast. Just that is every human being +who has brought his nobler powers down to be slaves of his animal +nature. No eye could look upon that fearful sight unmoved. All man +needs is a true mirror in which his own animalism may see itself. We +cannot borrow for this purpose the arts of Greece, nor the fairy +ideals of Germany, nor the emasculated saints of Christendom. These +were but fragments of the man who has been created by combination of +their powers, and their several ideals are broken bits that cannot +reflect the whole being of man in its proportions or disproportions. + +The higher nature of man, polished by culture of all his faculties, +can alone be the faithful mirror before his lower. The clearness of +this mirror in the individual heart depends mainly on the civilisation +and knowledge surrounding it. The discovered law turns once plausible +theories to falsehoods; a noble literature transmutes once popular +books to trash. When Art interprets the realities of nature, when +it shows how much beauty and purity our human nature is capable of, +it holds a mirror before all deformities. At a theatre in the city of +London, I witnessed the performance of an actor who, in the course +of his part, struck a child. He was complimented by a hurricane of +hisses from the crowded gallery. Had those 'gods' up there never +struck children? Possibly. Yet here each had a mirror before him and +recoiled from his worst self. A clergyman relates that, while looking +at pictures in the Bethnal Green Museum, he overheard a poor woman, +who had been gazing on a Madonna, say, 'If I had such a child as +that I believe I could be a good woman.' Who can say what even that +one glance at her life in the ideal reflector may be worth to that +wanderer amid the miseries and temptations of London! + + + +It is not easy for those who have seen what is high and holy to give +their hearts to what is base and unholy. It is as natural for human +nature to love virtue as to love any other beauty. External beauty +is visible to all, and all desire it: the interior beauty is not +visible to superficial glances, but the admiration shown even for its +counterfeits shows how natural it is to admire virtue. But in order +that the charm of this moral beauty may be felt by human nature it +must be related to that nature--real. It must not be some childish +ideal which answers to no need of the man of to-day; not something +imported from a time and place where it had meaning and force to +others where it has none. + +When dogmas surviving from the primitive world are brought to behold +themselves in the mirror held up by Science, they cry out, 'That is not +my face! You are caricaturing my beliefs!' This recoil of Superstition +from its own ugliness is the victory of Religion. What priests bewail +as disbelief is faith fleeing from its deformities. Ignorant devotion +proves its need of Science by its terrors of the same, which are like +those of the horse at first sight of its best friend, bearer of its +burthens--the locomotive. + + + +Religion, like every other high feature of human nature, has its animal +counterpart. The animalised religion is superstition. It has various +expressions,--the abjectness of one form, the ferocity of another, +the cunning of a third. It is unconscious of anything higher than +animalism. Its god is a very great animal preying on other animals, +which are laid on his altars; or pleased when smaller animals give +up their part of the earthly feast by starving their passions and +senses. Under the growth of civilisation and intelligence that pious +asceticism is revealed in its true form,--intensified animalism. The +asceticism of one age becomes the self-indulgence of another. The +two-footed animal having discovered that his god does not eat the +meat left for him, eats it himself. Learning that he gets as much +from his god by a wafer and a prayer, he offers these and retains +the gifts, treasures, and pleasures so commuted,--these, however, +being withdrawn from the direction of the higher nature by the fact +of being obtained through the conditions of the lower, and dependent +on their persistence. In process of time the forms and formulas of +religion, detached from all reality--such as no conceivable monarch +could desire--not only become senseless, but depend upon their +senselessness for continuance. They refuse to come at all within the +domain of reason or common-sense, and trust to mental torpor of the +masses, force of habit in the aggregate, self-interest in the wealthy +and powerful, bribes for thinkers and scholars. + + + +Animalism disguised as a religion must render the human religion, +able to raise passions into divine attributes of a perfect manhood, +impossible so long as it continues. That a human religion can ever +come by any process of evolution from a superstition which can only +exist by ministry to the baser motives is a delusion. The only hope of +society is that its independent minds may gain culture, and so surround +this unextinct monster with mirrors that it may perish through shame +at its manifold deformities. These are symbolised in the many-headed +phantasm which is the subject of this work. Demon, Dragon, and Devil +have long paralysed the finest powers of man, peopling nature with +horrors, the heart with fears, and causing the religious sentiment +itself to make actual in history the worst excesses it professed to +combat in its imaginary adversaries. My largest hope is that from +the dragon-guarded well where Truth is too much concealed she may +emerge far enough to bring her mirror before these phantoms of fear, +and with far-darting beams send them back to their caves in Chaos +and ancient Night. + + + +The battlements of the cloisters of Magdalen College, Oxford, are +crowned with an array of figures representing virtues and vices, +with carved allegories of teaching and learning. Under the Governor's +window are the pelican feeding its young from its breast, and the lion, +denoting the tenderness and the strength of a Master of youth. There +follow the professions--the lawyer embracing his client, the physician +with his bottle, the divine as Moses with his tables of the Law. Next +are the slayers of Goliath and other mythical enemies. We come to more +real, albeit monstrous, enemies; to Gluttony in ecclesiastical dress, +with tongue lolling out; and low-browed Luxury without any vesture, +with a wide-mouthed animal-eared face on its belly, the same tongue +lolling out--as in our figures of Typhon and Kali. Drunkenness has +three animal heads--one of a degraded humanity, another a sheep, the +third a goose. Cruelty is a werewolf; a frog-faced Lamia represents +its mixture with Lust; and other vices are represented by other +monsters, chiefly dragons with griffin forms, until the last is +reached--the Devil, who is just opposite the Governor's symbols across +the quadrangle. + +So was represented, some centuries ago, the conflict of Ormuzd +and Ahriman, for the young soldiers who enlisted at Oxford for that +struggle. A certain amount of fancy has entered into the execution of +the figures; but, if this be carefully detached, the history which +I have attempted to tell in these volumes may be generally traced +in the Magdalen statues. Each represents some phase in the advance +of the world, when, under new emergencies, earlier symbols were +modified, recombined, and presently replaced by new shapes. It was +found inadequate to keep the scholar throwing stones at the mummy of +Goliath when by his side was living Gluttony in religious garb. The +scriptural symbols are gradually mixed with those of Greek and German +mythology, and by such contact with nature are able to generate forms, +whose lolling tongues, wide mouths, and other expressions, represent +with some realism the physiognomies of brutality let loose through +admission to human shape and power. + +It may be that, when they were set up, the young Oxonian passed +shuddering these terrible forms, dreaded these werewolves and +succubæ, and dreamed of going forth to impale dragons. But now the +sculptures excite only laughter or curiosity, when they are not +passed by without notice. Yet the old conflict between Light and +Darkness has not ceased. The ancient forms of it pass away; they +become grotesque. Such was necessarily the case where the excessive +mythological and fanciful elements introduced at one period fall upon +another period when they hide the meaning. Their obscurity, even for +antiquarians, marks how far away from those cold battlefields the +struggle they symbolised has passed. But it ceases not. Some scholars +who listen to the sweet vespers of Magdalen may think the conflict +over; if so, even poor brother Moody may enter the true kingdom before +them; for, when preaching in Baltimore last September, he said, 'Men +are possessed of devils just as much now as they ever were. The devil +of rum is as great as any that ever lived. Why cannot this one and +all others be cast out? Because there is sin in the christian camp.' + + + +The picture which closes this volume has been made for me by the artist +Hennessey, to record an incident which occurred at the door of Nôtre +Dame in Paris last summer. I had been examining an ugly devil there +treading down human forms into hell; but a dear friend looked higher, +and saw a bird brooding over its young on a nest supported by that +same horrible head. + +So, above the symbols of wrath in nature, Love still interweaves +heavenly tints with the mystery of life; beside the horns of pain +prepares melodies. + +Even so, also, over the animalism which deforms man, rises the animal +perfection which shames that; here ascending above the reign of +violence by a feather's force, and securing to that little creature +a tenderness that could best express the heart of a Christ, when it +would gather humanity under his wings. + +This same little scene at the cathedral door came before me again +as I saw the Oxonian youth, with their morning-faces, passing so +heedlessly those ancient sculptures at Magdalen. Over every happy +heart the same old love was brooding, in each nestling faculties +were trying to gain their wings. To what will they aspire, those +students moving so light-hearted amid the dead dragons and satans +of an extinct world? Do they think there are no more dragons to be +slain? Know they that saying, 'He descended into hell;' and that, +from Orpheus and Herakles to Mohammed and Swedenborg, this is the +burthen felt by those who would be saviours of men? + +It is not only loving birds that build their nests and rear their young +over the horns of forgotten fears, but, alas! the Harpies too! These, +which Dante saw nestling in still plants--once men who had wronged +themselves--rear successors above the aspirations that have ended in +'nothing but leaves.' The sculptures of Magdalen are incomplete. There +is a vacant side to the quadrangle, which, it is to be feared, awaits +the truer teaching that would fill it up with the real dragons which +no youth could heedlessly pass. Who can carve there the wrongs that +await their powers of redress? Who can set before them, with all +its baseness, the true emblem of pious fraud? When will they see in +any stone mirror the real shape of a double-tongued Culture--one fork +intoning litanies, another whispering contempt of them? The werewolves +of scholarly selfishness, the Lamias of christian casuistry, the subtle +intelligence that is fed by sages and heroes, but turns them to dust, +nay, to venom, because it dares not be human, still crawls--these +are yet to be revealed in all their horrors. Then will the old cry, +Sursum Corda, sound over the ancient symbols whereon scholars waste +their strength, by which they are conquered; and wings of courage shall +bear them with their arrows of light to rescue from Superstition the +holy places of Humanity. + + + + + + + + +NOTES TO VOLUME I + + +[1] Pausan. v. 14, 2. + +[2] Solin. Polyhistor, i. + +[3] Pliny, xxix. 6, 34, init. + +[4] Ezekiel xiv. 9. + +[5] As in the Bembine Tablet in the Bodleian Library. + +[6] See Sale's Koran, p. 281. + +[7] Pindar, Fragm., 270. + +[8] Tylor's 'Early Hist. of Mankind,' p. 358; 'Prim. Cult.,' +vol. ii. p. 230. + +[9] The Gascons of Labourd call the devil 'Seigneur Voland,' and some +revere him as a patron. + +[10] 'Myth. of the Aryan Nations,' vol. ii. p. 327. + +[11] 'Christian Iconography,' Bohn, p. 158. + +[12] 'Videbant faciem egredientis Moysis esse +cornutam.'--Vulg. Exod. xxxiv. 35. + +[13] 'Myths and Marvels of Astronomy.' By R. A. Proctor. Chatto & +Windus, 1878. + +[14] 'Scenes and Legends,' &c., p. 73. + +[15] 'Any Orientalist will appreciate the wonderful hotchpot of Hindu +and Arabic language and religion in the following details, noted down +among rude tribes of the Malay Peninsula. We hear of Jin Bumi, the +earth-god (Arabic jin = demon, Sanskrit bhümi = earth); incense is +burnt to Jewajewa (Sanskrit dewa = god), who intercedes with Pirman, +the supreme invisible deity above the sky (Brahma?); the Moslem +Allah Táala, with his wife Nabi Mahamad (Prophet Mohammed), appear in +the Hinduised characters of creator and destroyer of all things; and +while the spirits worshipped in stones are called by the Hindu term of +'dewa' or deity, Moslem conversion has so far influenced the mind of +the stone-worshipper that he will give to his sacred boulder the name +of Prophet Mohammed.'--Tylor's 'Primitive Culture,' vol. ii. p. 230. + +[16] Yaçna, 32. + +[17] 'The Devil,' &c., from the French of the Rev. A. Réville, p. 5. + +[18] Tylor's 'Primitive Culture,' vol. ii. p. 299. + +[19] 'The Gnostics,' &c., by C. W. King, M.A., p. 153. + +[20] Those who wish to examine this matter further will do well to +refer to Badger, 'Nestorians and their Rituals,' in which the whole +of the 'Eulogy' is translated; and to Layard, 'Ninevah and Babylon,' +in which there is a translation of the same by Hormuzd Rassam, the +King of Abyssinia's late prisoner. + +[21] The significance of the gargoyles on the churches built on the +foundations of pagan temples may be especially observed at York, where +the forms of various animals well known to Indo-Germanic mythology +appear. They are probably copies of earlier designs, surviving from +the days when the plan of Gregory for the conversion of temples +prevailed. 'The temples of the idols in that nation,' wrote the Pope, +A.C. 601, 'ought not to be destroyed; but let the idols that are in +them be destroyed; let holy water be made and sprinkled in the said +temples, let altars be erected and relics placed. For if those temples +are well built, it is requisite that they be converted from the worship +of devils to the service of the true God.'--Bede, Eccl. Hist. ch. 30. + +[22] 'The Land of Charity,' by Rev. Samuel Mateer, p. 214. + +[23] London 'Times' Calcutta correspondence. + +[24] The Persian poet Sádi uses the phrase, 'The whale swallowed +Jonah,' as a familiar expression for sunset; which is in curious +coincidence with a Mimac (Nova Scotian) myth that the holy hero +Glooscap was carried to the happy Sunset Land in a whale. The story +of Jonah has indeed had interesting variants, one of them being +that legend of Oannes, the fish-god, emerging from the Red Sea to +teach Babylonians the arts (a saga of Dagon); but the phrase in the +Book of Jonah--'the belly of Hell'--had a prosaic significance for +the christian mind, and, in connection with speculations concerning +Behemoth and Leviathan, gave us the mediæval Mouth of Hell. + +[25] Tablet K 162 in the British Museum. See 'Records of the Past,' +i. 141. + +[26] London 'Times,' July 11, 1877. + +[27] 'Songs of the Russian People,' p. 409. + +[28] 'Primitive Culture.' + +[29] Cæsarius D'Heisterbach, Miracul. iii. + +[30] Lev. iii. 15. + +[31] Du Perron, 'Vie de Zoroastre.' + +[32] The principle similia similibus curantur is a very ancient one; +but though it may have originated in a euphemistic or propitiatory +aim, the homoeopathist may claim that it could hardly have lived +unless it had been found to have some practical advantages. + +[33] Sonnerat's 'Travels,' ii. 38. + +[34] Deutsch, 'Literary Remains,' p. 178. + +[35] Isa. lvii. 5; Ezek. xvi. 20; Jer. xix. 5. + +[36] The 'Jewish World.' + +[37] 'Observations on Popular Antiquities,' &c., by John Brand. With +the additions of Sir Henry Ellis. An entirely new and revised +edition. Chatto & Windus, 1877. See especially the chapter on 'Summer +Solstice,' p. 165. + +[38] 'Pyra, a bonefire, wherein men's bodyes were burned.'--Cooper's +Thesaurus. Probably from Fr. bon; Wedgewood gives Dan. baun, beacon. + +[39] See Chapter i. Compare Numbers xxxi. 23. + +[40] Numbers xix. 17. + +[41] Ibid. xix. 2, seq. + +[42] 'Folklore of China,' p. 121. + +[43] In Russia the pigeon, from being anciently consecrated to the +thunder god, has become emblem of the Holy Ghost, or celestial fire, +and as such the foe of earthly fire. Pigeons are trusted as insurers +against fire, and the flight of one through a house is regarded as +a kindly warning of conflagration. + +[44] Tablet K 162 in Brit. Mus. Tr. by H. F. Talbot in 'Records of +the Past.' + +[45] The Western Mail, March 12, 1874, contains a remarkable letter by +the Arch-Druid, in which he maintains that 'Jesus' is a derivation from +Hea or Hu, Light, and the Christian system a corruption of Bardism. + +[46] 'L'Enfer,' p. 5. + +[47] Dennys' 'Folklore of China,' p. 98. + +[48] Procopius, 'De Bello Gothico,' iv. 20. + +[49] 'Memorials of the Rev. R. S. Hawkes'. + +[50] 'La Magie chez les Chaldéens,' iii. + +[51] Lönnrot, 'Abhandlung über die Magische Medicin der Finnen.' + +[52] 'Scenes and Legends of the North of Scotland.' Nimmo, 1876. + +[53] 'Rig-Veda,' ii. 33. Tr. by Professor Evans of Michigan. + +[54] 'Rig-Veda,' i. 114. + +[55] 'Jour. Ceylon R. A. Soc.,' 1865-66. + +[56] Welcker, 'Griechische Götterlehre,' vol. i. p. 661. + +[57] Moffat, p. 257. + +[58] Livingstone, p. 124. + +[59] Pöppig, 'Reise in Chile,' vol. ii. p. 358. + +[60] Eyre, vol. ii. p. 362. + +[61] Tylor, 'Early Hist.,' p. 359. + +[62] So confirming the conjecture of Wachsmuth, in 'Das alte +Griechenland im neuen,' p. 23. Elias might also easily be associated +with the name Æolus. + +[63] 'Rig-Veda,' x. (Muir). + +[64] John iii. 8. + +[65] 'The Wheel of the Law,' by Henry Alabaster, Trübner & Co. + +[66] 'Rig-Veda,' v. 83 (Wilson). + +[67] 'Major's Tr.,' ii. 26. + +[68] Wierus' 'Pseudomonarchia Dæmon.' + +[69] 'Songs of the Russian People,' by W. R. S. Ralston, M.A. + +[70] Isa. xxii. 22. It is remarkable that (according to Callimachus) +Ceres bore a key on her shoulder. She kept the granary of the earth. + +[71] Rev. i. 18.; Matt. xvi. 19. + +[72] 'Journal N. C. B. R. A. S.,' 1853. + +[73] 'Folklore of China,' p. 124. The drum held by the imp in Fig. 3 +shows his relation to the thunder-god. In Japan the thunder-god +is represented as having five drums strung together. The wind-god +has a large bag of compressed air between his shoulders; and he has +steel claws, representing the keen and piercing wind. The Tartars in +Siberia believe that a potent demon may be evoked by beating a drum; +their sorcerers provide a tame bear, who starts upon the scene, and +from whom they pretend to get answers to questions. In Nova Scotian +superstition we find demons charmed by drums into quietude. In India +the temple-drum preserved such solemn associations even for the new +theistic sect, the Brahmo-Somaj, that it is said to be still beaten +as accompaniment to the organ sent to their chief church by their +English friends. + +[74] Although the Koran and other authorities, as already stated, have +associated the Jinn with etherial fire, Arabic folklore is nearer the +meaning of the word in assigning the name to all demons. The learned +Arabic lexicographer of Beirut, P. Bustani, says 'The Jinn is the +opposite of mankind, or it is whatever is veiled from the sense, +whether angel or devil.' + +[75] 'Cuneiform Ins.,' iv. 15. + +[76] Ib. ii. 27. + +[77] Job xli. + +[78] 'Records of the Past,' i. + +[79] Lenormant, 'La Magie.' + +[80] 'Records of the Past,' iii. 129. + +[81] The god of the Euphrates. + +[82] The Assyrian has 'of the high places.' + +[83] 'Records of the Past,' iii. 129, 130. + +[84] 'Henry IV.,' Part 1st, Act 2. 'Heart of Mid-Lothian,' xxv. An +interesting paper on this subject by Mr. Alexander Wilder appeared +in The Evolution, New York, December 16, 1877. + +[85] De Plancy. + +[86] An individual by this means saw his wife among the witches, so +detecting her unhallowed nature, which gave rise to a saying there +that husbands must not be star-gazing on St. Gerard's Eve. + +[87] London 'Times,' July 8, 1875. + +[88] This Protean type of both demon and devil must accompany us so +continually through this volume that but little need be said of it +in this chapter. + +[89] Canticles ii. 15. + +[90] De Gubernatis, II. viii. + +[91] 'Our Life in Japan' (Jephson and Elmhirst, 9th Regiment), +Chapman & Hall, 1869. + +[92] London 'Times,' June 11, 1877. + +[93] Rep. 488. + +[94] Literally, goat-song. More probably it has an astrological sense. + +[95] E.g., the demon Huorco in the 'Pentamerone.' + +[96] See De Gubernatis' 'Zoological Mythology,' which contains further +curious details on this subject. + +[97] 'Myths and Myth-makers.' Boston: Osgood & Co. + +[98] 'Zoological Mythology,' p. 64. + +[99] Koran, xviii. + +[100] Wagner. Behold him stop--upon his belly crawl.... The clever +scholar of the students, he! + +[101] 'The Adventures of Tom Sawyer.' London: Chatto & Windus. + +[102] 'Spirit of the Beasts of France,' ch. i. + +[103] 'Rigv.' i. 105, 18, 42, 2; 'Vendidad,' xix. 108. Quoted by De +Gubernatis ('Zoolog. Mythology,' ii. 142), to whose invaluable work +I am largely indebted in this chapter. + +[104] 'Zoolog. Myth.,' ii. 7. Trübner & Co. + +[105] 'Zoolog. Myth.,' ii. 108 seq. + +[106] Afanasief, v. 28. + +[107] Ibid., v. 27. + +[108] ii. 6 (De Gubernatis, ii. 117). + +[109] Rather the devil of lust than of cruelty, according to Du Cange: +"Occidunt ursum, occiditur diabolus, id est, temptator nostræ carnis." + +[110] De Plancy (Dict. Inf.), who also relates an amusing legend of +the bear who came to a German choir, as seen by a sleepy chorister as +he awoke; the naïve narrator of which adds, that this was the devil +sent to hold the singers to their duty! The Lives of the Saints abound +with legends of pious bears, such as that commemorated along with +St. Sergius in Troitska Lavra, near Moscow; and that which St. Gallus +was ungracious enough to banish from Switzerland after it had brought +him firewood in proof of its conversion. + +[111] Max Müller, 'Science of Language,' i. 275. + +[112] The term is now used very vaguely. Mr. Talboys Wheeler, +speaking of the 'Scythic Nagas' (Hist. of India, i. 147), says: +'In process of time these Nagas became identified with serpents, and +the result has been a strange confusion between serpents and human +beings.' In the 'Padma Purana' we read of 'serpent-like men.' (See my +'Sacred Anthology,' p. 263.) + +[113] 'Mahawanso' (Turnour), pp. 3, 6. + +[114] Ser. xxxiii. Hardly consistent with De Civ. Dei, xvi. 8. + +[115] 'Chips,' ii. + +[116] 'Sancti custos Soractis Apollo.'--Æn. xi. 785. + +[117] 'Treatise of Spirits,' by John Beaumont, Gent., London, 1705. + +[118] London 'Times,' June 11, 1877. + +[119] Wuttke, 'Volksaberglaube,' 402. Pliny (iv. 16) says: 'Albion +insula sic dicta ab albis rupibus quas mare alluit.' This etymon of +Albion from the white cliffs is very questionable; but, since Alb and +Elf are generally related, it might have suggested the notion about +English demons. Heine identifies the 'White Island,' or Pluto's realm +of Continental folklore, as England. + +[120] Richardson's 'Borderer's Fable-Book,' vi. 97. + +[121] Martin, Appendix to Report on 'Ossian,' p. 310. + +[122] 'Scenes and Legends,' p. 13. + +[123] Dr. James Browne's 'History of the Highlands,' p. 113. + +[124] 'North American Review,' January 1871. + +[125] Dennys, p. 81 et seq. + +[126] Ezekiel xxxix. + +[127] 'Rig-Veda,' iv. 175, 5 (Wilson). + +[128] Ibid., i. 133, 6. + +[129] 'Rig-Veda,' vi. 14. + +[130] 'The Nineteenth Century,' November 1877. Article: 'Sun-Spots +and Famines,' by Norman Lockyer and W. W. Hunter. + +[131] 'An Inquiry into the Nature and Place of Hell,' by Tobias +Swinden, M.A., late Rector of Cuxton-in-Kent. 1727. + +[132] Carlyle, 'Past and Present,' i. 2. + +[133] 'Discoveries in Egypt,' &c. (Bentley.) 1852. + +[134] 'Legends of Old Testament Characters,' i. p. 83. + +[135] OEdip., 1. II. ii. See 'Mankind: their Origin and Destiny,' +p. 699. + +[136] Compare Kali, Fig. 18. + +[137] Soc. of Heb. Literature's Publications. 2d Series. 'Legends +from the Midrash,' by Thomas Chenery (Trübner & Co.). The same legend +is referred to in the story of the Astrologer in Washington Irving's +'Alhambra.' + +[138] Faust, ii. Act 4 (Hayward's Translation). + +[139] 'Emerson's Poems. Monadnoc.' + +[140] 'Modern Painters,' Part V. 19. + +[141] Bel's mountain, 'House of the Beloved,' is called 'high place' +in Assyrian, and would be included in these curses ('Records of the +Past,' iii. 129). + +[142] Jer. xiii. 16. + +[143] 'Our Life in Japan.' By Jephson and Elmhirst. + +[144] Another derivation of Elf (Alf) is to connect it with Sanskrit +Alpa = little; so that the Elves are the Little Folk. Professor Buslaef +of Moscow suggests connection with the Greek Alphito, a spectre. See +pp. 160n. and 223. + +[145] Brinton, p. 85. + +[146] Ibid., p. 166. + +[147] 'Tales and Legends of the Tyrol.' (Chapman and Hall, 1874.) + +[148] Od. xii. 73; 235, &c. + +[149] London Daily Telegraph Correspondence. + +[150] John Sterling. + +[151] 'Rig-Veda,' ii. 15, 5. Wilson. 1854. + +[152] 'Du monstre qui m'avait tant ennuyé, il n'était plus question; +il était pour jamais réduit au silence. Il n'avait plus forme de +géant. Déjà en partie couvert de verdure, de mousse et de clématites +qui avaient grimpé sur la partie où j'avais cessé de passer, il n'était +plus laid; bientôt on ne le verrait plus du tout. Je me sentais si +heureux que je voulus lui pardonner, et, me tournant vers lui:--A +present, lui dis-je, tu dormiras tous tes jours et tous tes nuits sans +que je te dérange. Le mauvais esprit qui était en toi est vaincu, je +lui defends de revenir. Je t'en ai délivré en te forçant à devenir +utile à quelque chose; que la foudre t'épargne et que la neige te +soit légère! Il me sembla passer, le long de l'escarpement, comme un +grand soupir de résignation qui se perdit dans les hauteurs. Ce fut +la dernière fois que je l'entendais, et je ne l'ai jamais revu autre +qu'il n'est maintenant.' + +[153] Von Spix and Von Martin's 'Travels in Brazil,' p. 243. + +[154] 'Anatomy of Melancholy.' Fifteenth Edition, p. 124. + +[155] 'Les Dieux en Exile.' Heinrich Heine. Revue des Deux Mondes, +April, 1853. + +[156] 'Book of Songs.' Translated by Charles E. Leland. New York: +Henry Holt & Co. 1874. + +[157] Dennys. + +[158] Bleek, 'Hottentot Fables,' p. 58. + +[159] Baring-Gould, 'Curious Myths,' &c. + +[160] Ibid., ii. 299. + +[161] 'Shaski,' vi. 48. + +[162] Hugh Miller, 'Scenes and Legends,' p. 293. + +[163] 'The Mirror,' April 7, 1832. + +[164] 'The Origin of Civilisation,' &c. By Sir John Lubbock. + +[165] Hildebrand in Grimm's 'Wörterbuch.' + +[166] Wisdom of Solomon, xvii. What this impressive chapter says of +the delusions of the guilty are equally true of those of ignorance. +'They sleeping the same sleep that night ... were partly vexed with +monstrous apparitions, and partly fainted, their heart failing them +... whosoever there fell down was straitly kept, shut up in a prison +without iron bars.... Whether it were a whistling wind, or a melodious +noise of birds among the spreading branches, or a pleasing fall of +water running violently, or a terrible sound of stones cast down, +or a running that could not be seen of skipping beasts, or a roaring +voice of most savage wild beasts, or a rebounding echo from the hollow +mountains: these things made them to swoon for fear. The whole world +shined with clear light ... over them only was spread a heavy night, +an image of that darkness which should afterward receive them: but +yet were they to themselves more grievous than that darkness.' + +[167] Bayard Taylor's 'Faust.' Walpurgis-night. + +[168] i. 228. + +[169] North American Review. March 1877. + +[170] In his very valuable work, 'Northmen in Cumberland and +Westmoreland.' Longmans. 1856. + +[171] 'Journal of Philology,' vi. No. II. On the Word Glamour and +the Legend of Glam, by Professor Cowell. + +[172] 2 Chron. xvi. 12; 2 Kings xx.; Mark v. 26; James v. 14; &c., +&c. The Catholic Church follows the prescription by St. James of prayer +and holy anointing for the sick only after medical aid--of which +Asa died when he preferred it to the Lord--has failed; i.e. extreme +unction. Castelar remarks that the Conclave which elected Pius +IX. sat in the Quirinal rather than the Vatican, 'because, while +it hoped for the inspirations of the Holy Spirit in every place, it +feared that in the palace par excellence divine inspirations would +not sufficiently counteract the effluvias of the fever.' The legal +prosecutions of the 'Peculiar People' for obeying the New Testament +command in case of sickness supply a notable example of the equal +hypocrisy of the protestant age. England has distributed the Bible +as a divine revelation in 150 different languages; and in London it +punishes a sect for obedience to one of its plainest directions. + +[173] London 'Times,' June 11, 1877. + +[174] 'Mankind: their Origin and Destiny' (Longmans, 1872), p. 91. See +also Voltaire's Dictionary for an account of the sacred dances in +the Catholic Churches of Spain. + +[175] Deut. xxviii. 60. + +[176] 1 Sam. v. 6. + +[177] 1 Sam. xvi. 14. In chap. xviii. 10, this evil spirit is said +to have proceeded from Elohim, a difference indicating a further step +in that evolution of Jehovah into a moral ruler which is fully traced +in our chapter on 'Elohim and Jehovah.' + +[178] Boundesch, ii. pp. 158, 188. For an exhaustive treatment of the +astrological theories and pictures of the planispheres, see 'Mankind: +their Origin and Destiny' (Longmans, 1872). + +[179] 'Catastrophe Magnatum: or the Fall of Monarchie. A Caveat +to Magistrates, deduced from the Eclipse of the Sunne, March +29, 1652. With a probable Conjecture of the Determination of +the Effects.' By Nich. Culpeper, Gent., Stud. in Astrol. and +Phys. Dan. ii. 21, 22: He changeth the times and the seasons: he +removeth Kings, and setteth up Kings: he giveth wisdome to the Wise, +and knowledge to them that know understanding: he revealeth the deep +and secret things, he knoweth what is in the darkness, and the light +dwelleth with him. London: Printed for T. Vere and Nath. Brooke, +in the Old Baily, and at the Angel in Cornhil, 1652.' + +[180] See the Dictionary of Böhtlingk and Roth. + +[181] Heb. ii. 14. + +[182] 1 Cor. v. 5; xi. 30. + +[183] 2 Cor. xii. 7. + +[184] 'Records of the Past,' iii. p. 136. Tr. by Mr. Fox Talbot. + +[185] Ibid., iii. p. 143. The refrain recalls the lines of Edgar +A. Poe:-- + + + They are neither man nor woman, + They are neither brute nor human, + They are ghouls! + + +[186] The Pahlavi Text has been prepared by Destur Jamaspji Asa, +and translated by Haug and West. Trübner, 1872. + +[187] Cf. fig. 9. + +[188] Larousse's 'Dict. Universel.' + +[189] 'Records,' &c., iii. p. 141. Marduk is the Chaldæan Hercules. + +[190] Micah vii. 19. + +[191] See the excellent article in the Journal of the Ceylon Branch of +the R.A.S., by Dundris De Silva Gooneratnee Modliar (1865-66). With +regard to this sanctity of the number seven it may be remarked that +it has spread through the world with Christianity,--seven churches, +seven gifts of the Spirit, seven sins and virtues. It is easy therefore +to mistake orthodox doctrines for survivals. In the London 'Times' of +June 24, 1875, there was reported an inquest at Corsham, Wiltshire, +on the body of Miriam Woodham, who died under the prescriptions of +William Bigwood, herbalist. It was shown that he used pills made +of seven herbs. This was only shown to be a 'pagan survival' when +Bigwood stated that the herbs were 'governed by the sun.' + +[192] See p. 44. + +[193] 'Jour. Ceylon R. A. Soc.,' 1865-66. + +[194] This demoness is not to be connected with the Italian +Mania, probably of Etruscan origin, with which nurses frightened +children. This Mania, from an old word manus signifying 'good,' was, +from the relation of her name to Manes, supposed to be mother of +the Lares, whose revisitations of the earth were generally of ill +omen. According to an oracle which said heads should be offered for +the sake of heads, children were sacrificed to this household fiend +up to the time of Junius Brutus, who substituted poppy-heads. + +[195] Phædrus, i. 549. Cf. Ger. selig and silly. + +[196] 'Lect. on Language,' i. 435. + +[197] Ralston's 'Songs of the Russian People,' p. 230. + +[198] 'Sagen der Altmark.' Von A. Kuhn. Berlin, 1843. + +[199] Wake's 'Evolution of Morality,' i. 107. + +[200] 'The Aborigines of Australia' (1865), p. 15. + +[201] 2 Chron. xxxiii. 6. + +[202] Published by Mozley and Smith, 1878. + +[203] Max Müller. 'Lectures on Language,' ii. p. 562, et seq. + +[204] See the beautifully translated funereal hymn of the Veda in +Professor Whitney's 'Oriental and Linguistic Studies,' p. 52, etc. + +[205] 'The Avesta.' 'Oriental and Linguistic Studies,' p. 196. + +[206] 'Records of the Past,' i. 143. + +[207] Sale's 'Koran' (ed. 1836). See pp. 4, 339, 475. + +[208] 'Discoveries,' &c., p. 223. + +[209] 'Modern Painters,' Part V. xix. + +[210] The history of this tree which I use for a parable is told in the +Rev. Samuel Mateer's 'Land of Charity.' London: John Snow & Co. 1871. + +[211] 'Studies in the History of the Renaissance.' Macmillan & +Co. 1873. + +[212] Concerning which Mr. Wright says: 'It is taken from an oxybaphon +which was brought from the Continent to England, where it passed into +the collection of Mr. William Hope.... The Hyperborean Apollo himself +appears as a quack-doctor, on his temporary stage, covered by a sort +of roof, and approached by wooden steps. On the stage lies Apollo's +luggage, consisting of a bag, a bow, and his Scythian cap. Chiron +(ChIRÔN) is represented as labouring under the effects of age and +blindness, and supporting himself by the aid of a crooked staff, +as he repairs to the Delphian quack-doctor for relief. The figure +of the centaur is made to ascend by the aid of a companion, both +being furnished with the masks and other attributes of the comic +performers. Above are the mountains, and on them the nymphs of +Parnassus (NYMPhAI), who, like all the other actors in the scene, are +disguised with masks, and those of a very gross character.... Even a +pun is employed to heighten the drollery of the scene, for instead +of PYThIAS, the Pythian, placed over the head of the burlesque +Apollo, it seems evident that the artist had written PEIThIAS, the +consoler.'--'History of Caricature,' p. 18. But who is the leaf-crowned +figure, without mask, on the right hand? Was it some early Offenbach, +who found such representation of the gods welcome at Athens where +the attempt to produce our modern Offenbach's Belle Helène recently +caused a theatrical riot? + +[213] Wuttke. 'Volksaberglaube,' 18. + +[214] Schleicher, 'Litauische Märchen,' 141-145. Mr. Ralston's +translation abridged. + +[215] Of this latter kind of hungry werewolf a specimen still +occasionally revisits the glimpses of the moonshine which, for too +many minds, still replaces daylight. So recently as January 17, 1878, +one Kate Bedwell, a 'pedlar, was sentenced in the Marylebone Police +Court, London, to three months' hard labour for obtaining various +sums of money, amounting to 9s. 10d., by terrorism, from Eliza Rolf, +a cook. The pedlar came to the plaintiff's place of work and asked +her if she would like to have her fortune told. Eliza replied, 'No, +I know it; it is hard work or starving.' The fortune-teller asked her +next time if she would have her planet ruled; the other still said no; +but her nerves yielded when the 'Drud' told her 'she lived under three +stars, one good the others bad, and that she could disfigure her or +turn her into something else.' 'Thank God, she did not!' exclaimed +the poor woman in court. However, she seemed to have trusted rather +in her money than in any other providence for her immunity from an +unhappy transformation. But even into this rare depth of ignorance +enough light had penetrated to enable Eliza to cope with her werewolf +in the civilised way of haling her before a magistrate. When Fenris +gets three months with hard labour, he no doubt realises that he has +exceeded his mental habitat, and that the invisible cords have bound +him at last. + +[216] Elf has, indeed, been referred by some to the Sanskrit +alpa=little; but the balance of authority is in favour of the +derivation given in a former chapter. + +[217] Mannhardt, 'Götter,' 287. + +[218] Freia-Holda, the Teutonic goddess of Love. 'Cornhill Magazine,' +May, 1872. + +[219] 'Records of the Past,' vi. 124. + +[220] See Cooper's 'Serpent-Myths of Ancient Egypt,' figs. 109 and +112. Serapis as a human-headed serpent is shown in the same essay +(from Sharpe), fig. 119. + +[221] 'Representative Men,' American edition of 1850, p. 108. + +[222] 'L'Oiseau,' par Jules Michelet. + +[223] A deadly Southern snake, coloured like the soil on which +it lurks, had become the current name for politicians who, while +professing loyalty to the Union, aided those who sought to overthrow +it. + +[224] See his learned and valuable treatise, 'The Serpent Myths of +Ancient Egypt.' Hardwicke, 1873. + +[225] 'Time and Faith,' i. 204. Groombridge, 1857. + +[226] 'The Epic of the Worm,' by Victor Hugo. Translated by Bayard +Taylor from 'La Légende des Siècles.' + +[227] Bruce relates of the Abyssinians that a serpent is commonly kept +in their houses to consult for an augury of good or evil. Butter and +honey are placed before it, of which if it partake, the omen is good; +if the serpent refuse to eat, some misfortune is sure to happen. This +custom seems to throw a light on the passage--'Butter and honey shall +he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil and choose the good' +(Isa. vii. 15).--Time and Faith, i. 60. + +Compare the apocryphal tale of Bel and the Dragon. Bel was a healing +god of the Babylonians, and the Dragon whom he slew may have been +regarded in later times as his familiar + +[228] 'Principles of Greek Etymology,' ii. 63. English translation. + +[229] See pp. 8 and 20. + +[230] 'Rig-veda,' v. (Wilson). + +[231] In a paper on the 'Origin of Serpent-worship,' read before the +Anthropological Institute in London, December 17, 1872. + +[232] 'Science of Language,' i. 230. + +[233] 'Lectures on Language,' i. 435. + +[234] Grimm's 'Mythology,' p. 650 ff. Simrock, p. 440. + +[235] Roth, in the 'Journal of the German Oriental Society,' +vol. ii. p. 216 ff., has elucidated the whole myth. + +[236] I have in my possession a specimen of the horned frog of America, +and it is sufficiently curious. + +[237] Gesta Rom., cap. 68. Grimm's Myth., 650 ff. Simrock, p. 400. + +[238] Others derive the name from the ancient Borbetomagus. + +[239] Traditions, p. 44. + +[240] Loathely. + +[241] Pope's 'Homer,' Book xv. + +[242] See p. 59. + +[243] See p. 154. + +[244] Æsch. Prom. 790, &c. + +[245] Vol. i. p. 38. + +[246] 'North American Review,' January 1871. + +[247] 'Records of the Past,' x. 79. + +[248] Page 285. + +[249] 'Alcestis in England.' Printed by the South Place Society, +Finsbury, London. 1877. + +[250] Eating meat was the process of incarnation. + +[251] 'Results of a Tour in Dardistan, Kashmir,' &c., by Chevalier +Dr. G. W. Leitner, Lahore, vol. i. part iii. Trübner & Co. + +[252] Page 91. + +[253] In the Etruscan Museum at Rome there is a fine representation +of this. The old belief was that a dragon could only be attacked +successfully inside. + +[254] 'The Jewish Messiah,' &c. By James Drummond, B.A. Longmans & +Co. (1877). See in this valuable work chapter xxi. + +[255] Matt. viii. 30. + +[256] Luke xxiii. 3. + +[257] Acts i. 25. + + + + + + + + +NOTES TO VOLUME II + + +[1] 'Treatise of Spirits.' By John Beaumont, Gent. London, 1705. + +[2] Luke x. 19. + +[3] Rev. xii. + +[4] Rev. xii. cf. verses 4, 9 and 14. + +[5] Rev. xii. 12. + +[6] 'Zendavesta,' Yaçna xxx.; Max Müller, 'Science of Religion,' +p. 238. + +[7] Yaçna xliii. + +[8] 'Die Christliche Lehre von der Sünde.' Von Julius Müller, Breslau, +1844, i. 193. + +[9] 'Ormazd brought help to me; by the grace of Ormazd my troops +entirely defeated the rebel army and took Sitratachmes, and brought him +before me. Then I cut off his nose and his ears, and I scourged him. He +was kept chained at my door. All the kingdom beheld him. Afterwards I +crucified him at Arbela.' So says the tablet of Darius Hystaspes. But +what could Darius have done 'by the grace of Ahriman'? + +[10] Cf. Rev. v. 6 and xii. 15. + +[11] 'Prayer and Work.' By Octavius B. Frothingham. New York, 1877. + +[12] 'Lucifero, Poema di Mario Rapisardi.' Milano, 1877. + +[13] E quanto ebbe e mantiene a l'uom soltanto Il deve, a l'uom che +d'oqui sue destino O prospero, o maligno, arbitro e solo. + +'Whatever he (God) had, he owed to man alone, to man who, for good +or ill, is sole arbiter of his own fate.'--Rapisardi's Lucifero. + +[14] The following abridgment mainly follows that of James Freeman +Clarke in his 'Ten Great Religions.' + +[15] White or Snowy Mountain. Cf. Alp, Elf, &c. + +[16] 'Elias shall first come and restore all things.' + +[17] That this satirical hymn was admitted into the Rig-Veda shows +that these hymns were collected whilst they were still in the hands +of the ancient Hindu families as common property, and were not yet +the exclusive property of Bráhmans as a caste or association. Further +evidence of the same kind is given by a hymn in which the expression +occurs--'Do not be as lazy as a Bráhman.'--Mrs. Manning's Ancient and +Mediæval India, i. 77. In the same work some particulars are given of +the persons mentioned in this chapter. The Frog-satire is translated +by Max Müller, A. S. L., p. 494. + +[18] 'Arichandra, the Martyr of Truth: A Tamil Drama translated into +English by Mutu Coomâra Swâmy, Mudliar, Member of Her Majesty's +Legislative Council of Ceylon,' &c. London: Smith, Elder, & +Co. 1863. This drama, it must be constantly borne in mind, in nowise +represents the Vedic legend, told in the Aitereya-Bráhmana, vii. 13-18; +nor the puranic legend, told in the Merkandeya-Purána. I have altered +the spelling of the names to the Sanskrit forms, but otherwise follow +Sir M. C. S.'s translation. + +[19] Siva; the 'lord of the world,' and of wealth. Cf. Pluto, Dis, +Dives. + +[20] Thes. Heb., p. 94. + +[21] Heb. Handw., p. 90. + +[22] Or Jahveh. I prefer to use the best known term in a case where +the more exact spelling adds no significance. + +[23] This, the grandest of all the elohistic names, became the nearest +Hebrew word for devils--shedim. + +[24] Even his jealous command against rivals, i.e., 'graven images,' +had to be taken along with the story of Laban's images (Gen. xxxi.), +when, though 'God came to Laban,' the idolatry was not rebuked. + +[25] It is not certain, indeed, whether this Brightness may not have +been separately personified in the 'Eduth' (translated 'testimony' +in the English version, Exod. xvi. 34), before which the pot of manna +was laid. The word means 'brightness,' and Dr. Willis supposes it may +be connected with Adod, the Phoenician Sun-god (Pentateuch, p. 186). + +[26] It is important not to confuse Satan with the Devil, so far as the +Bible is concerned. Satan, as will be seen when we come to the special +treatment of him required, is by no means invariably diabolical. In +the Book of Job, for example, he appears in a character far removed +from hostility to Jehovah or goodness. + +[27] Name ist Schall und Rauch, Umnebelnd Himmelsgluth.--Goethe. + +[28] 'Targum to the Prophets,' Jonathan Ben Uzziel. See Deutsch's +'Literary Remains,' p. 379. + +[29] See pp. 46 and 255. The episode is in Mahábhárata, I. 15. + +[30] Related to the Slav Kvas, with which, in Russian folklore, +the Devil tried to circumvent Noah and his wife, as related in +chap. xxvii. part iv. + +[31] In Sanskrit Adima means 'the first;' in Hebrew Adam (given +almost always with the article) means 'the red,' and it is generally +derived from adamah, mould or soil. But Professor Max Müller (Science +of Religion, p. 320) says if the name Adima (used, by the way, in +India for the first man, as Adam is in England) is the same as Adam, +'we should be driven to admit that Adam was borrowed by the Jews from +the Hindus.' But even that mild case of 'driving' is unnecessary, +since the word, as Sale reminded the world, is used in the Persian +legend. It is probable that the Hebrews imported this word not knowing +its meaning, and as it resembled their word for mould, they added +the gloss that the first man was made of the dust or mould of the +ground. It is not contended that the Hebrews got their word directly +from the Hindu or Persian myth. Mr. George Smith discovered that Admi +or Adami was the name for the first men in Chaldean fragments. Sir +Henry Rawlinson points out that the ancient Babylonians recognised two +principle races,--the Adamu, or dark, and the Sarku, or light, race; +probably a distinction, remembered in the phrase of Genesis, between +the supposed sons of Adam and the sons of God. The dark race was the +one that fell. Mr. Herbert Spencer (Principles of Sociology, Appendix) +offers an ingenious suggestion that the prohibition of a certain sacred +fruit may have been the provision of a light race against a dark one, +as in Peru only the Yuca and his relatives were allowed to eat the +stimulating cuca. If this be true in the present case, it would still +only reflect an earlier tradition that the holy fruit was the rightful +possession of the deities who had won in the struggle for it. + +Nor is there wanting a survival from Indian tradition in the story +of Eve. Adam said, 'This now is bone of my bone, and flesh of my +flesh.' In the Manu Code (ix. 22) it is written: 'The bone of woman is +united with the bone of man, and her flesh with his flesh.' The Indian +Adam fell in twain, becoming male and female (Yama and Yami). Ewald +(Hist. of Israel, i. 1) has put this matter of the relation between +Hebrew and Hindu traditions, as it appears to me, beyond doubt. See +also Goldziher's Heb. Mythol., p. 326; and Professor King's Gnostics, +pp. 9, 10, where the historic conditions under which the importation +would naturally have occurred are succinctly set forth. Professor +King suggests that Parsî and Pharisee may be the same word. + +[32] Gen. vi. 1, 2, 4. + +[33] vi.-xi. pp. 3-6. See Drummond's 'Jewish Messiah,' p. 21. + +[34] See vol. i. p. 255. + +[35] Phil. Trans. Ab. from 1700-1720, Part iv. p. 173. + +[36] Gen. xxi. 6, 7. The English version has destroyed the sense by +supplying 'him' after 'borne.' Cf. also verses 1, 2. The rabbins +were fully aware of the importance of the statement that it was +Jehovah who 'opened the womb of Sara,' and supplemented it with +various traditions. It was related that when Isaac was born, the +kings of the earth refused to believe such a prodigy concerning even +a beauty of ninety years; whereupon the breasts of all their wives +were miraculously dried up, and they all had to bring their children +to Sara to be suckled. + +[37] Fortieth Parascha, fol. 37, col. 1. The solar--or more correctly, +so far as Sara is concerned, lunar--aspects of the legend of Abraham, +Sara, and Isaac, however important, do not affect the human nature with +which they are associated; nor is the special service to which they +are pressed in Jewish theology altered by the theory (should it prove +true) which derives these personages from Aryan mythology. There seems +to be some reason for supposing that Sara is a semiticised form of +Saranyú. The two stand in somewhat the same typical position. Saranyú, +daughter of Tvashtar ('the fashioner'), was mother of the first human +pair, Yama and Yami. Sara is the first mother of those born in a new +(covenanted) creation. Each is for a time concealed from mortals; +each leaves her husband an illegitimate representative. Saranyú gives +her lord Savarná ('substitute'), who by him brings forth Manu,--that +is 'Man,' but not the original perfect Man. Sara substitutes Hagar +('the fleeting'), and Ishmael is born, but not within the covenant. + +[38] Gen. iii. 14. Zerov. Hummor, fol. 8, col. 3. Parascha +Bereschith. It is said that, according to Prov. xxv. 21, if thy +enemy hunger thou must feed him; and hence dust must be placed for +the serpent when its power over man is weakened by circumcision. + +[39] Parascha Bereschith, fol. 12, col. 4. Eisenmenger, Entdeckes +Judenthum, ii. 409. + +[40] Hist. Arabûm. + +[41] Entdeckes Judenthum. + +[42] This legend may have been in the mind of the writer of the Book +of Revelations when (xii. 14) he describes the Woman who received +wings that she might escape the Serpent. Lilith's wings bore her to +the Serpent. + +[43] Inferno, ix. 56-64. + +[44] She was a Lybian Queen beloved by Zeus, whose children were +victims of Hera's jealousy. She was daughter of Belus, and it is +a notable coincidence, if no more, that in Gen. xxxvi. 'Bela' is +mentioned as a king of Edom, the domain of Samaël, who married Lilith. + +[45] The martial and hunting customs of the German women, as well +as their equality with men, may be traced in the vestiges of their +decline. Hexe (witch) is from hag (forest): the priestesses who carried +the Broom of Thor were called Hagdissen. Before the seventeenth +century the Hexe was called Drud or Trud (red folk, related to +the Lightning-god). But the famous female hunters and warriors of +Wodan, the Valkyries, were so called also; and the preservation of +the epithet (Trud) in the noble name Gertrude is a connecting link +between the German Amazons and the political power so long maintained +by women in the same country. Their office as priestesses probably +marks a step downward from their outdoor equality. By this route, +as priestesses of diabolised deities, they became witches; but many +folk-legends made these witches still great riders, and the Devil was +said to transform and ride them as dapplegrey mares. The chief charge +against the witches, that of carnal commerce with devils, is also +significant. Like Lilith, women became devils' brides whenever they +were not content with sitting at home with the distaff and the child. + +[46] Mr. W. B. Scott has painted a beautiful picture of Eve gazing up +with longing at a sweet babe in the tree, whose serpent coils beneath +she does not see. + +[47] 'Records of the Past,' iii. p. 83. See also i. p. 135. + +[48] 'Chaldean Genesis,' by George Smith, p. 70. + +[49] Copied in 'Chald. Gen.,' p. 91. As to the connection of this +design with the legend of Eden, see chap. vii. of this volume. + +[50] 'Chaldean Genesis,' pp. 62, 63. + +[51] Ib., 97. + +[52] 'Records of the Past,' ix. 141. + +[53] Anu was the ruler of the highest heaven. Meteors and lightnings +are similarly considered in Hebrew poetry as the messengers of the +Almighty. (Psalm civ. 4, 'Who maketh his ministers a flaming fire,' +quoted in Heb. i. 7.) + +[54] Im, the god of the sky, sometimes called Rimmon (the +Thunderer). He answers to the Jupiter Tonans of the Latins. + +[55] The abyss or ocean where the god Hea dwelt. + +[56] The late Mr. G. Smith says that the Chaldean dragon was +seven-headed. 'Chaldean Genesis,' p. 100. + +[57] 'Records of the Past,' vii. 123. + +[58] 'Records of the Past,' x. 127. + +[59] See i. pp. 46 and 255. Concerning Ketef see Eisenmenger, +ii. p. 435. + +[60] Isaiah xiv. It may appear as if in this personification of a +fallen star we have entered a different mythological region from that +represented by the Assyrian tablets; but it is not so. The demoniac +forms of Ishtar, Astarte, are fallen stars also. She appears in Greece +as Artemis Astrateia, whose worship Pausanias mentions as coming from +the East. Her development is through Asteria (Greek form of Ishtar), +in whose myth is hidden much valuable Babylonian lore. Asteria was said +to have thrown herself into the sea, and been changed into the island +called Asteria, from its having fallen like a star from heaven. Her +suicide was to escape from the embraces of Zeus, and her escape from +him in form of a quail, as well as her fate, may be instructively +compared with the story of Lilith, who flew out of Eden on wings +to escape from Adam, and made an effort to drown herself in the Red +Sea. The diabolisation of Asteria (the fallen star) was through her +daughter Hecate. Hecate was the female Titan who was the most potent +ally of the gods. Her rule was supreme under Zeus, and all the gifts +valued by mortals were believed to proceed from her; but she was +severely judicial, and rigidly withheld all blessings from such as +did not deserve them. Thus she was, as the searching eye of Zeus, a +star-spy upon earth. Such spies, as we have repeatedly had occasion +to mention in this work, are normally developed into devils. From +professional detectives they become accusers and instigators. Ishtar +of the Babylonians, Asteria of the Greeks, and the Day-star of the +Hebrews are male and female forms of the same personification: Hecate +with her torch (hekatos, 'far-shooting') and Lucifer ('light-bringer' +on the deeds of darkness) are the same in their degradation. + +[61] 'Paradise Lost,' i. 40-50. + +[62] And foremost rides Prince Rupert, darling of fortune and of war, +with his beautiful and thoughtful face of twenty-three, stern and +bronzed already, yet beardless and dimpled, his dark and passionate +eyes, his long love-locks drooping over costly embroidery, his graceful +scarlet cloak, his white-plumed hat, and his tall and stately form. His +high-born beauty is preserved to us for ever on the canvas of Vandyck, +and as the Italians have named the artist 'Il Pittore Cavalieresco,' +so will this subject of his skill remain for ever the ideal of Il +Cavaliere Pittoresco. And as he now rides at the head of this brilliant +array, his beautiful white dog bounds onward joyously beside him, +that quadruped renowned in the pamphlets of the time, whose snowy +skin has been stained by many a blood-drop in the desperate forays of +his master, but who has thus far escaped so safely that the Puritans +believe him a familiar spirit, and try to destroy him 'by poyson and +extempore prayer, which yet hurt him no more than the plague plaster +did Mr. Pym.' Failing in this, they pronounce the pretty creature to be +'a divell, not a very downright divell, but some Lapland ladye, once by +nature a handsome white ladye, now by art a handsome white dogge.'--A +Charge with Prince Rupert. Col. Higginson's 'Atlantic Essays.' + +[63] Isa. lxiii. 1-6. + +[64] Fol. 84, col. 1. + +[65] Maarecheth haëlahuth, fol. 257, col. 1. + +[66] Gesenius, Heb. Lexic. + +[67] Hairiness was a pretty general characteristic of devils; +hence, possibly, the epithet 'Old Harry,' i.e., hairy, applied to +the Devil. In 'Old Deccan Days,' p. 50, a Rakshasa is described as +hairy:--'Her hair hangs around her in a thick black tangle.' But the +beard has rarely been accorded to devils. + +[68] Buslaef has a beautiful mediæval picture of a devil inciting +Cain to hurl stones on his prostrate brother's form. + +[69] Forty-one Eastern Tales. + +[70] The contest between the agriculturist and the (nomadic) shepherd +is expressed in the legend that Cain and Abel divided the world between +them, the one taking possession of the movable and the other of the +immovable property. Cain said to his brother, 'The earth on which thou +standest is mine, then betake thyself to the air;' but Abel replied, +'The garments which thou wearest are mine, take them off.'--Midrash. + +[71] Sale's Koran, vii. Al Araf. Iblis, the Mussulman name for the +Devil, is probably a corruption of the word diabolus. + +[72] Noyes' Translation. + +[73] Eisenmenger, Entd. Jud. i. 836. + +[74] Job. i. 22, the literal rendering of which is, 'In all this Job +sinned not, nor gave God unsalted.' This translation I first heard +from Dr. A. P. Peabody, sometime President of Harvard University, from +whom I have a note in which he says:--'The word which I have rendered +gave is appropriate to a sacrifice. The word I have rendered unsalted +means so literally; and is in Job vi. 6 rendered unsavory. It may, +and sometimes does, denote folly, by a not unnatural metaphor; but in +that sense the word gave--an offertory word--is out of place.' Waltonus +(Bib. Polyg.) translates 'nec dedit insulsum Deo;' had he rendered +tiphlah by insalsum it would have been exact. The horror with which +demons and devils are supposed to regard salt is noticed, i. 288. + +[75] Gesenius so understands verse 17 of chap. xiv. + +[76] The much misunderstood and mistranslated passage, xix. 25-27 +(already quoted), is certainly referable to the wide-spread belief +that as against each man there was an Accusing Spirit, so for each +there was a Vindicating Spirit. These two stood respectively on the +right and left of the balances in which the good and evil actions of +each soul were weighed against each other, each trying to make his +side as heavy as possible. But as the accusations against him are +made by living men, and on earth, Job is not prepared to consider a +celestial acquittal beyond the grave as adequate. + +[77] 'The Kingdom of Heaven Taken by Prayer.' By William Huntington, +S.S. This title is explained to be 'Sinner Saved,' otherwise one +might understand the letters to signify a Surviving Syrian. + +[78] Num. xxii. 22. + +[79] 1 Sam. xxix. 4. + +[80] 2 Sam. xix. 22. + +[81] 1 Kings ii. 9. + +[82] 1 Kings v. 4. + +[83] 1 Kings xi. 14. + +[84] 1 Kings xi. 25. + +[85] Zech. iii. + +[86] Cf. Rev. vii. 3. + +[87] 'The Sight of Hell,' prepared, as one of a 'Series of Books for +Children and Young Persons,' by the Rev. Father Furniss, C.S.S.R., +by authority of his Superiors. + +[88] M. Anquetil Du Perron's 'Zendavesta et Vie de Zoroastre.' + +[89] As given in Mr. Alabaster's 'The Wheel of the Law' (Trübner & +Co., 1871). In the Apocryphal Gospels, some of the signs of nature's +joy attending the birth of Buddha are reported at the birth of Mary +and that of Christ, as the pausing of birds in their flight, &c. Anna +is said to have conceived Mary under a tree, as Maia under a tree +brought forth Buddha. + +[90] 'Mara, or Man (Sanscrit Màra, death, god of love; by some authors +translated 'illusion,' as if it came from the Sanscrit Màya), the +angels of evil, desire, of love, death, &c. Though King Mara plays +the part of our Satan the tempter, he and his host were formerly +great givers of alms, which led to their being born in the highest +of the Deva heavens, called Paranimit Wasawatti, there to live more +than nine thousand million years, surrounded by all the luxuries of +sensuality. From this heaven the filthy one, as the Siamese describe +him, descends to the earth to tempt and excite to evil.'--Alabaster. + +[91] Some say Djemschid, others Guenschesp, a warrior sent to hell +for beating the fire. + +[92] Leben Jesu, ii. 54. The close resemblance between the trial +of Israel in the wilderness and this of Jesus is drawn in his own +masterly way. + +[93] A passage of the Pesikta (iii. 35) represents a conversation +between Jehovah and Satan with reference to Messias which bears a +resemblance to the prologue of Job. Satan said: Lord, permit me to +tempt Messias and his generation. 'To him the Lord said: You could +have no power over him. Satan again said: Permit me because I have +the power. God answered: If you persist longer in this, rather would +I destroy thee from the world, than that one soul of the generation +of Messias should be lost.' Though the rabbin might report the trial +declined, the Christian would claim it to have been endured. + +[94] In his fresco of the Temptation at the Vatican, Michael Angelo +has painted the Devil in the dress of a priest, standing with Jesus +on the Temple. + +[95] 'Idols and Ideals.' London: Trübner & Co. New York: Henry Holt & +Co. In the Essay on Christianity I have given my reasons for this +belief. + +[96] 'Paradise Regained,' ii. + +[97] 'Henry Luria; or, the Little Jewish Convert: being contained in +the Memoir of Mrs. S. T. Cohen, relict of the Rev. Dr. A. H. Cohen, +late Rabbi of the Synagogue in Richmond, Va.' 1860. + +[98] 'Heroes and Hero-worship,' iv. + +[99] 'Sartor Resartus.' London: Chapman & Hall, 1869, p. 160. + +[100] 'The American Scholar.' An Oration delivered before the Phi +Beta Kappa Society at Cambridge (Massachusetts), August 31, 1837. By +Ralph Waldo Emerson. + +[101] The relations of this system to those of various countries are +stated by Professor King in his work 'The Gnostics and their Remains.' + +[102] In the Architectural Museum, Westminster, there is an old +picture which possibly represents the hairy Adam. + +[103] Josephus; 'Wars of the Jews,' vi. 1. + +[104] Those who wish to pursue the subject may consult Plutarch, +Philo, Josephus, Diog. Laertius; also Eisenmenger, Wetstein, Elsner, +Doughtæi, Lightfoot, Sup. Relig., &c. + +[105] See 'Supernatural Religion,' vol. i. ch. 4 and 5, for ample +references concerning these superstitions among both Jews and +Christians. + +[106] 'Saducismus,' p. 53. + +[107] 'Eastern Morning News,' quoted in the 'National Reformer,' +December 17, 1877. + +[108] Much curious information is contained in the work already +referred to, 'L'Eau Benite au Dix-neuvième Siècle.' Par Monsignor +Gaume, Protonotaire Apostolique. Paris, 1866. It is there stated that +water escaped the curse; that salt produces fecundity; that devils +driven off temporarily by the cross are effectually dismissed by +holy water; that St. Vincent, interrupted by a storm while preaching, +dispersed it by throwing holy water at it; and he advises the use of +holy water against the latest devices of the devil--spirit-rapping. It +must not, however, be supposed that these notions are confined to +Catholics. Every element in the disquisition of Monsignor Gaume is +represented in the region where his church is most hated. Mr. James +Napier, in his recent book on Folklore, shows us the Scotch hastening +new-born babes to baptism lest they become 'changelings,' and the +true meaning of the rite is illustrated in a reminiscence of his +own childhood. He was supposed to be pining under an Evil Eye, and +the old woman, or 'skilly,' called in, carefully locked the door, +now unlocked by her patient, and proceeded as follows:-- 'A sixpence +was borrowed from a neighbour, a good fire was kept burning in the +grate, the door was locked, and I was placed upon a chair in front of +the fire. The operator, an old woman, took a tablespoon and filled +it with water. With the sixpence she then lifted as much salt as it +would carry, and both were put into the water in the spoon. The water +was then stirred with the forefinger till the salt was dissolved. Then +the soles of my feet and the palms of my hands were bathed with this +solution thrice, and after these bathings I was made to taste the +solution three times. The operator then drew her wet forefinger +across my brow--called scoring aboon the breath. The remaining +contents of the spoon she then cast right over the fire, into the +hinder part of the fire, saying as she did so, 'Guid preserve frae a' +skaith.' These were the first words permitted to be spoken during the +operation. I was then put in bed, and, in attestation of the charm, +recovered. To my knowledge this operation has been performed within +these forty years, and probably in many outlying country places it +is still practised. The origin of this superstition is probably to be +found in ancient fire-worship. The great blazing fire was evidently an +important element in the transaction; nor was this a solitary instance +in which regard was paid to the fire. I remember being taught that +it was unlucky to spit into the fire, some evil being likely shortly +after to befall those who did so. Crumbs left upon the table after +a meal were carefully gathered and put into the fire. The cuttings +from the nails and hair were also put into the fire. These freaks +certainly look like survivals of fire-worship.' It may be well here +to refer the reader to what has been said in vol. i. on Demons of +Fire. The Devil's fear of salt and consequently of water confirmed +the perhaps earlier apprehension of all fiery phantoms of that which +naturally quenches flame. + +[109] We here get a clue to the origin of various strange ceremonies by +which men bind themselves to one another. Michelet, in his 'Origines +du Droit Français,' writes: 'Boire le sang l'un de l'autre, c'etait +pour ainsi dire se faire même chair. Ce symbole si expressif se trouve +chez un grand nombre de peuples;' and he gives instances from various +ancient races. But, as we here see, this practice is not originally +adopted as a symbol (no practices begin as symbols), but is prompted +by the belief that a community of nature is thus established, and a +community of power over one another. + +[110] 'Principles of Sociology,' i. ch. xix. Origen says, that a +man eats and drinks with demons when he eats flesh and drinks wine +offered to idols. (Contra Cels. viii. 31.) + +[111] Dr. James Browne's 'History of the Highlands,' ed. 1855, i. 108. + +[112] 'Aurea Legenda.' The story, as intertwined with that of the +discovery of the true cross by the Empress Helena, was a fruitful +theme for artists. It has been painted in various versions by Angiolo +Gaddi in S. Croce at Florence, by Pietro della Francesca at Arezzo, +and in S. Croce in Ger. at Rome are frescoes celebrating Helena in a +chapel named from her, but into which persons of her sex are admitted +only once a year. + +[113] To the 'Secular Chronicle,' February 11, 1877. + +[114] Psalm lv. + +[115] Jer. xxv. 38; xlvi. 16; l. 16. + +[116] Isaiah xi. 2, 3. + +[117] The more fatal aspect of the dove has tended to invest the +pigeon, especially wild pigeons, which in Oldenburg, and many other +regions, are supposed to bode calamity and death if they fly round +a house. + +[118] Sir Nathaniel Wraxall's Memoirs. + +[119] Matt. xii. 31. + +[120] Mark iii. 28. + +[121] I have before me an account by a christian mother of the death +of her child, whom she had dedicated to the Lord before his birth, +in which she says, 'A full breath issued from his mouth like an +etherial flame, a slight quiver of the lip, and all was over.' + +[122] 'Serpent poison.' It is substantially the same word as the +demonic Samaël. The following is from Colonel Campbell's 'Travels,' +ii. p. 130:--'It was still the hot season of the year, and we were +to travel through that country over which the horrid wind I have +before mentioned sweeps its consuming blasts; it is called by the +Turks Samiel, is mentioned by the holy Job under the name of the East +wind, and extends its ravages all the way from the extreme end of the +Gulf of Cambaya up to Mosul; it carries along with it flakes of fire, +like threads of silk; instantly strikes dead those that breathe it, +and consumes them inwardly to ashes; the flesh soon becoming black +as a coal, and dropping off the bones. Philosophers consider it as +a kind of electric fire, proceeding from the sulphurous or nitrous +exhalations which are kindled by the agitations of the winds. The only +possible means of escape from its fatal effects is to fall flat on the +ground, and thereby prevent the drawing it in; to do this, however, +it is necessary first to see it, which is not always practicable.' + +[123] The 'Sacred Anthology,' p. 425. Nizami uses his fable to +illustrate the effect of even an innocent flower on one whom conscience +has made a coward. + +[124] Nothing is more natural than the Triad: the regions which may +be most simply distinguished are the Upper, Middle, and Lower. + +[125] Bhàgavàt-Gita. + +[126] Gulistan. + +[127] Acts ii. + +[128] Compare Gen. vi. 3. Jehovah said, 'My breath shall not always +abide in man.' + +[129] Among the many survivals in civilised countries of these notions +may be noticed the belief that, in order to be free from a spell it is +necessary to draw blood from the witch above the breath, i.e., mouth +and nostrils; to 'score aboon the breath' is a Scottish phrase. This +probably came by the 'pagan' route; but it meets its christian kith and +kin in the following story which I find in a (MS.) Memorial sent to the +House of Lords in 1869 by the Rev. Thomas Berney, Rector of Bracon Ash, +Diocese of Norwich:--'I was sent for in haste to privately baptize +a child thought to be dying, and belonging to parents who lived 'on +the Common' at Hockering. It indeed appeared to be very ill, and its +eyes were fixed, and remarkably clouded and dull. Having baptized, +I felt moved with a longing desire to be enabled to heal the child; +and I prayed very earnestly to the Lord God Almighty to give me faith +and strength to enable me to do so. And I put my hands on its head +and drew them down on to its arms; and then breathed on its head +three times, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. And as I held +its arms and looked on it anxiously, its face became exceedingly +red and dark, and as the child gradually assumed a natural colour, +the eyes became clear again; and then it gently closed its eyes in +sleep. And I told the mother not to touch it any more till it awoke; +but to carry it up in the cradle as it was. The next morning I found +the child perfectly well. She had not touched it, except at four in +the morning to feed it, when it seemed dead asleep, and it did not +awake till ten o'clock.' This was written by an English Rector, and +dated from the Carlton Club! The italics are in the original MS. now +before me. The importance that no earthly hand should profanely touch +the body while the spirit was at work in it shows how completely +systematised is that insanity which consists of making a human mind +an arena for the survival of the unfittest. + +[130] Luke xxii. 31. + +[131] Amos ix. 8, 9. + +[132] 1 Cor. v. 5. + +[133] 2 Cor. xi. 13. + +[134] 1 John iv. 2, 3. + +[135] Polycarp, Ep. to Philippians, vii. + +[136] 2 Thess. ii. + +[137] 2 Peter ii. 15. + +[138] John xvii. 12. + +[139] 'But,' says Professor King (Gnostics, p. 52), 'a dispassionate +examiner will discover that these two zealous Fathers somewhat beg +the question in assuming that the Mithraic rites were invented as +counterfeits of the Christian Sacraments; the former having really been +in existence long before the promulgation of Christianity.' Whatever +may have been the incidents in the life of Christ connected with +such things, it is certainly true, as Professor King says, that these +'were afterwards invested with the mystic and supernatural virtues, +in a later age insisted upon as articles of faith, by succeeding +and unscrupulous missionaries, eager to outbid the attractions of +more ancient ceremonies of a cognate character.' In the porch of +the Church Bocca della Verita at Rome, there is, or was, a fresco of +Ceres shelling corn and Bacchus pressing grapes, from them falling +the elements of the Eucharist to a table below. This was described +to me by a friend, but when I went to see it in 1872, it had just +been whitewashed over! I called the attention of Signor Rosa to +this shameful proceeding, and he had then some hope that this very +interesting relic might be recovered. + +[140] Op. iv. 511. Col. Agrip. 1616. + +[141] For full details of all these superstitions see Eisenmenger +(Entd. Jud. li. Armillus); D'Herbelot (Bib. Orient. Daggiel); +Buxtorf (Lexicon, Armillus); Calmet, Antichrist; and on the same +word, Smith; also a valuable article in M'Clintock and Strong's +Cyc. Bib. Lit. (American). + +[142] Deutsch, 'Lit. Remains.' Islam. + +[143] Weil's 'Biblical Legends.' + +[144] Eisenmenger, ii. 60. + +[145] See vol. i. pp. 58 and 358. + +[146] 'Zoroastrische Studien,' pp. 138-147. With which comp. Spiegel, +Transl. of Avesta, III. xlvii. + +[147] 'Studies in the Hist. of the Renaissance.' Macmillan. + +[148] 'Chald. Genesis,' by George Smith, p. 84. + +[149] This text was engraved by Mrs. Rose Mary Crawshay on a tomb +she had erected in honour of her humble neighbour, Mr. Norbury, who +sought knowledge for its own sake. Few ancient scriptures could have +supplied an inscription so appropriate. + +[150] Mr. Baring-Gould, quoting this (from Anastasius Sinaita, Hodêgos, +ed. Gretser, Ingolst. 1606, p. 269), attributes this shining face of +Seth to his previous character as a Sun-god. ('Old Test. Legends,' +i. 84.) + +[151] King's 'Gnostics,' p. 53, n. + +[152] Tertullian's phrase, 'The Devil is God's Ape,' became popular at +one time, and the Ape-devil had frequent representation in art--as, +for instance, in Holbein's 'Crucifixion' (1477), now at Augsburg, +where a Devil with head of an ape, bat-wings, and flaming red legs +is carrying off the soul of the impenitent thief. The same subject +is found in the same gallery in an Altdorfer, where the Devil's face +is that of a gorilla. + +[153] S. Cyp. ap. Muratori, Script. it. i. 295, 545. The +Magicians used to call their mirrors after the name of this +flower-devil--Fiorone. M. Maury, 'La Magie,' 435 n. + +[154] This whole subject is treated, and with ample references, +in M. Maury's 'Magie,' p. 41, seq. + +[155] 'La Sorcière.' + +[156] Dasent's 'Norse Tales,' Introd. ciii. + +[157] 'Chips,' ii. + +[158] 'Chester Plays,' 1600. + +[159] 'Declaration of Popish Impostures,' 1603. + +[160] So Shakespere, 'The Devil damn thee black.' + +[161] In an account, 1568, we find:--'pay'd for iij li of heare +ijs vjd.' + +[162] The Directions for the 'Castle of Good Perseverance,' say: +'& he þt schal pley belyal, loke þt he have guñe powdr breñng in +pypysih's hands & i h's ers & i h's ars whãne he gothe to batayle.' + +[163] This notion was widespread. I have seen an ancient Russian +picture in which the Devil is dancing before a priest who has become +drowsy over his prayer-book. There was once a Moslem controversy +as to whether it was fair for pilgrims to keep themselves awake for +their prayers by chewing coffee-berries. + +[164] 'Liber Revelationum de Insidiis et Versutiis Dæmonum adversus +Homines.' See Reville's Review of Roskoff, 'The Devil,' p. 38. + +[165] See M. Maury's 'Magie,' p. 48. + +[166] The history has been well related by a little work by Dr. Albert +Réville: 'Apollonius of Tyana, the Pagan Christ.' Chatto & Windus. + +[167] Sinistrari names Luther as one of eleven persons whom he +enumerates as having been begotten by Incubi, 'Enfin, comme l'ecrit +Codens, cité par Maluenda, ce damné Hérésiarque, qui a nom Martin +Luther.'--'Démonialité,' 30. + +[168] Glanvil's 'Saducismus.' + +[169] King Lear, iii. 4. Asmodeus and Mohammed are, no doubt, corrupted +in these names, which are given as those of devils in Harsenet's +'Declaration of Popish Impostures.' + +[170] 'A Discourse of Witchcraft. As it was acted in the Family of +Mr. Edward Fairfax, of Fuystone, in the county of York, in the year +1621. Sibi parat malum, qui alteri parat.' + +[171] W. F. Poole, Librarian of Chicago, to whom I am indebted for +a copy of Governor Thomas Hutchinson's account of 'The Witchcraft +Delusion of 1692,' with his valuable notes on the same. + +[172] The delicacy with which these animals are alluded to rather +than directly named indicates that they had not lost their formidable +character in Elfdale so far as to be spoken of rashly. + +[173] Glanvil, 'Saducismus Triumphatus,' p. 170. + +[174] Porphyry, ap. Euseb. v. 12. The formula not preserved by +Eusebius is supposed by M. Maury ('Magie,' 56) to be that contained +in the 'Philosophumena,' attributed to Origen:--'Come, infernal, +terrestrial, and celestial Bombo! goddess of highways, of cross-roads, +thou who bearest the light, who travellest the night, enemy of the +day, friend and companion of darkness; thou rejoicing in the baying +of dogs and in shed blood, who wanderest amid shadows and over tombs; +thou who desirest blood and bearest terrors to mortals,--Gorgo, Mormo, +moon of a thousand forms, aid with a propitious eye our sacrifices!' + +[175] 'The Devil,' &c., p. 51. + +[176] Scheible's 'Kloster,' 5, 116. Zauberbücher. + +[177] Bayard Taylor's 'Faust,' note 45. See also his Appendix I. for +an excellent condensation of the Faust legend from the best German +sources. + +[178] Tertull. ad Marcion, iii. 18. S. Ignatii Episc. et Martyr ad +Phil. Ep. viii. 'The Prince of this world rejoices when any one denies +the cross, for he knows the confession of the cross to be his ruin.' + +[179] See his 'Acta,' by Simeon Metaphrastus. + +[180] I have been much struck by the resemblance between the dumpy +monkish dwarf, in the old wall-picture of Auerbach's Cellar, meant for +Mephistopheles, and the portrait of Asmodeus in the early editions +of 'Le Diable Boiteux.' But, as devils went in those days, they are +good-looking enough. + +[181] Shelley's Translation. + +[182] Bayard Taylor's Translation. Scene iv. + +[183] See Lavater's Physiognomy, Plates xix. and xx., in which +some artist has shown what variations can be made to order on an +intellectual and benevolent face. + +[184] 'Der deutsche Volksaberglaube der Gegenwart.' Von Dr. Adolf +Wuttke, Prof. der Theol. in Halle. Berlin: Verlag von Wiegand & +Grieben. 1869. + +[185] 'Histoire de France et des Choses Mémorables,' &c. + +[186] The universal myth of Sleepers,--christianised in the myth +of St. John, and of the Seven whose slumber is traceable as far +as Tours,--had a direct pagan development in Jami, Barbarossa, +Arthur, and their many variants. It is the legend of the Castle of +Sewingshields in Northumberland, that King Arthur, his queen and +court, remain there in a subterranean hall, entranced, until some one +should first blow a bugle-horn near the entrance hall, and then with +'the sword of the stone' cut a garter placed there beside it. But +none had ever heard where the entrance to this enchanted hall was, +till a farmer, fifty years since, was sitting knitting on the ruins +of the castle, and his clew fell and ran downwards through briars +into a deep subterranean passage. He cleared the portal of its weeds +and rubbish, and entering a vaulted passage, followed the clew. The +floor was infested with toads and lizards; and bats flitted fearfully +around him. At length his sinking courage was strengthened by a dim, +distant light, which, as he advanced, grew gradually brighter, till all +at once he entered a vast and vaulted hall, in the centre of which a +fire, without fuel, from a broad crevice in the floor, blazed with a +high and lambent flame, that showed all the carved walls and fretted +roof, and the monarch and his queen and court reposing around in a +theatre of thrones and costly couches. On the floor, beyond the fire, +lay the faithful and deep-toned pack of thirty couple of hounds; and +on a table before it the spell-dissolving horn, sword, and garter. The +shepherd firmly grasped the sword, and as he drew it from its rusty +scabbard the eyes of the monarch and his courtiers began to open, +and they rose till they sat upright. He cut the garter, and as +the sword was slowly sheathed the spell assumed its ancient power, +and they all gradually sank to rest; but not before the monarch had +lifted up his eyes and hands and exclaimed-- + + + O woe betide that evil day + On which this witless wight was born, + Who drew the sword--the garter cut, + But never blew the bugle horn. + + +Terror brought on loss of memory, and the shepherd was unable to give +any correct account of his adventure, or to find again the entrance +to the enchanted hall.--Hodgson's 'Northumberland.' + +[187] This great discussion between the animals and sages is given in +'The Sacred Anthology' (London: Trübner & Co. New York: Henry Holt & +Co.). It is a very ancient story, and was probably written down at +the beginning of the christian era. + +[188] It is a strange proof of the ignorance concerning Hindu religion +that Jugernath, raised in a sense for reprobation of cruelty to +man and beast, should have been made by a missionary myth a Western +proverb for human sacrifices! + +[189] St. Olaf = Stooley = Tooley. + +[190] High bloweth Heimdall His horn aloft; Odin consulteth Mimir's +head; The old ash yet standing Yggdrasill To its summit is shaken, +And loose breaks the giant.--Voluspa. + +[191] 'Rigveda,' x. 99. + +[192] 'Zoolog. Myth.,' ii. 8, 10, &c. + +[193] 'The Mahawanso.' Translated by the Hon. George Turnour, Ceylon, +1836, p. 69. + +[194] It was an ancient custom to offer a stag on the high altar of +Durham Abbey, the sacrifice being accompanied with winding of horns, on +Holy Rood Day, which suggests a form of propitiating the Wild Huntsman +in the hunting season. On the Cheviot Hills there is a chasm called +Hen Hole, 'in which there is frequently seen a snow egg at Midsummer, +and it is related that a party of hunters, while chasing a roe, +were beguiled into it by fairies, and could never again find their +way out.'--Richardson's 'Borderer's Table-Book,' vi 400. The Bridled +Devil of Durham Cathedral may be an allusion to the Wild Huntsman. + +[195] In the pre-petrified era of Theology this hope appears +to have visited the minds of some, Origen for instance. But by +many centuries of utilisation the Devil became so essential to the +throne of Christianity that theologians were more ready to spare God +from their system than Satan. 'Even the clever Madame de Staël,' +said Goethe, 'was greatly scandalised that I kept the Devil in +such good-humour. In the presence of God the Father, she insisted +upon it, he ought to be more grim and spiteful. What will she say +if she sees him promoted a step higher,--nay, perhaps, meets him in +heaven?' Though, in another conversation with Falk, Goethe intimates +that he had written a passage 'where the Devil himself receives grace +and mercy from God,' the artistic theory of his poem could permit +no nearer approach to this than those closing lines (Faust, II.) in +which Mephistopheles reproaches the 'case-hardened Devil' and himself +for their mismanagement. To the isolated, the not yet humanised, +intellect sensuality is evil when senseless, and its hell is folly. + +[196] 'Demonialite,' 60-62, &c. We may hope that this learned man, +during his tenure of office under the Inquisition, had some mercy +for the poor devils dragged before that tribunal. + +[197] 'Reverberations.' By W. M. W. Call, M.A., Cambridge. Second +Edition. Trübner & Co., 1876. + +[198] The Holy Grail was believed to have been fashioned from the +largest of all diamonds, lost from the crown of Satan as he fell +from Heaven. Guarded by angels until used at the Last Supper, it was +ultimately secured by Arthur's knight, Percival, and--such is the +irony of mythology--indirectly by the aid of Satan's own son, Merlin! + +[199] See Mr. J. A. Froude's article in 'Fraser's Magazine,' Feb. 1878, +'Origen and Celsus.' + +[200] Mr. W. W. Lloyd's 'Age of Pericles,' vol. ii. p. 202. + +[201] Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the R. A. S., 1865-6: Art. on +'Demonology and Witchcraft in Ceylon,' by Dundris de Silva Gooneratne +Modliar. + +[202] Euripides, 'Medea,' 574. + +[203] 'Paradise Lost,' x. 860. + +[204] Herodotus, 'Clio,' 7-14, 91. + +[205] 'Expression of the Emotions.' By Charles Darwin. London: Murray, +1872. Chapter IV. + +[206] The giving of Eve's name to Noah's wife is not the +only significant thing about this Russian tradition and its +picture. Long-bearded devils are nowhere normal except in the +representations by the Eastern Church of the monarch of Hell. By +referring to p. 253 of this volume the reader will observe the +influences which caused the infernal king to be represented as +counterpart of the Deity. As this tradition about Noah's wife is +suggestive of a Gnostic origin, it really looks as if the Devil in +it were meant to act the part which the Gnostics ascribed to Jehovah +himself (vol. ii. p. 207). The Devil is said in rabbinical legends to +have seduced the wives of Noah's sons; this legend seems to show that +his aim was to populate the post-diluvial world entirely with his own +progeny, in this being an Ildabaoth, or degraded edition of Jehovah +trying to establish his own family in the earth by the various means +related in vol. i. chap. 8. + +[207] 'Nischamath Chajim,' fol. 139, col. 2. + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Demonology and Devil-lore, by Moncure Daniel Conway + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40686 *** |
